1

Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Count of Monte Cristo, The Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information about Project Gutenberg Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4

2 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 15

3 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25

4 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35

5 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 46 Chapter 46

6 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56

7 Chapter 56 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 67

8 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77

9 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87

10 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 98 Chapter 98

11 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108

12 Chapter 108 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117

Count of Monte Cristo, The

13

Count of Monte Cristo, The
The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas #2 in our series by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! Please take a look at the important information in this header. We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and further information is included below. We need your donations. The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere] January, 1998 [Etext #1184] The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Count of Monte Cristo by Dumas *******This file should be named crsto10.txt or crsto10.zip****** Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, crsto11.txt VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, crsto10a.txt Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a copyright notice is included. Therefore, we do NOT keep these books in compliance with any particular paper edition, usually otherwise. We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance of the official release dates, for time for better editing. Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a new copy has at least one byte more or less.

Information about Project Gutenberg

14

Information about Project Gutenberg
(one page) We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1998 for a total of 1500+ If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the total should reach over 150 billion Etexts given away. The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. We need your donations more than ever! All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- Mellon University). For these and other matters, please mail to: Project Gutenberg P. O. Box 2782 Champaign, IL 61825 When all other email fails try our Executive Director: Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> We would prefer to send you this information by email (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). ****** If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu login: anonymous password: your@login cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] dir [to see files] get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] GET INDEX?00.GUT for a list of books and GET NEW GUT for general information and MGET GUT* for newsletters.

**

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor

15

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor
** (Three Pages) ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to the person you received it from. If you received it on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy. If you received it electronically, such person may choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it electronically. THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS

Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

16

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you may have other legal rights. INDEMNITY You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or: [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any form resulting from conversion by word processing or hypertext software, but only so long as *EITHER*: [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and does *not* contain characters other than those intended by the author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may be used to convey punctuation intended by the author, and additional characters may be used to indicate hypertext links; OR [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by the program that displays the etext (as is the case, for instance, with most word processors); OR [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or other equivalent proprietary form). [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this "Small Print!" statement. [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the net profits you derive calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon University" within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* The Count of Monte Cristo by Alexandre Dumas [Pere]

got on board the vessel between Cape Morgion and Rion island. jib."a great misfortune. especially when this ship. "Is all safe. who. and. and repeated each direction of the pilot." "And the cargo?" inquired the owner. However. with activity and vigilant eye. watched every motion of the ship. the look-out at Notre-Dame de la Garde signalled the three-master. for me especially! Off Civita Vecchia we lost our brave Captain Leclere. it is always an event at Marseilles for a ship to come into port. and laden at the old Phocee docks. The ship drew on and had safely passed the strait. and Naples. and spanker. hat in hand. But poor Captain Leclere -. Immediately. and his whole appearance bespoke that calmness and resolution peculiar to men accustomed from their cradle to contend with danger. and rounding the Chateau d'If. had doubled Pomegue. with black eyes. slim young fellow of eighteen or twenty. and standing by the side of the pilot. those experienced in navigation saw plainly that if any accident had occurred. with that instinct which is the forerunner of evil. "What's the matter? and why have you such an air of sadness aboard?" "A great misfortune. was a young man. and I think you will be satisfied on that head. but jumping into a small skiff. the jib-boom guys already eased off. but so slowly and sedately that the idlers. leaned over the ship's bulwarks. like the Pharaon. and belongs to an owner of the city. "Ah.The Arrival. the ramparts of Fort Saint-Jean were covered with spectators. tall. and hair as dark as a raven's wing. asked one another what misfortune could have happened on board. As usual. and according to custom. for she bore down with all the evidence of being skilfully handled. with an air of considerable resignation. Morrel." "Fell into the sea?" ." replied the young man. has been built. he left his station by the pilot. a pilot put off immediately. is it you. He was a fine. the anchor a-cockbill. M. "What happened to the worthy captain?" "He died. and approached the harbor under topsails. The vague disquietude which prevailed among the spectators had so much affected one of the crowd that he did not await the arrival of the vessel in harbor. the Pharaon from Smyrna.Chapter 1 17 Chapter 1 Marseilles -. M. Morrel. eagerly. which he reached as she rounded into La Reserve basin. On the 24th of February. desired to be pulled alongside the Pharaon. rigged. which some volcanic shock has made between the Calasareigne and Jaros islands." "What happened to him?" asked the owner. who was steering the Pharaon towards the narrow entrance of the inner port. Trieste. -. When the young man on board saw this person approach. Dantes?" cried the man in the skiff. it was not to the vessel herself. 1810.

It was worth while.Chapter 1 "No." said Danglars. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years of age. to take in sail!" All hands obeyed. sir. and dress the ship in mourning. We performed the usual burial service. M. He seized a rope which Dantes flung to him. Morrel. "And how did this misfortune occur?" inquired the latter. "Let go -. who will furnish you with every particular. "you have heard of the misfortune that has befallen us?" "Yes -. topsail sheets and halyards. M. Danglars. and he is at his rest. The young sailor gave a look to see that his orders were promptly and accurately obeyed. who appeared more comforted at every moment.and clue up!" At this last command all the sails were lowered. "here is your supercargo. and then turned again to the owner. and the topsail clewlines and buntlines. insolent to his subordinates. and this. Morrel." replied the owner. "But. and died three days afterwards. "we are all mortal. he said. obsequious to his superiors.000 francs for the profits of the voyage. truly. like everybody else. "Now. you see. going to his task. As for me. in the most unexpected manner. M. for our friend Edmond . and since you assure me that the cargo -. to understand his business. while the young man." "Why. "it seems to me that a sailor needs not be so old as you say." replied Danglars. take my word for it. Danglars." Then. there would be no promotion. and at once the eight or ten seamen who composed the crew. in addition to his position as responsible agent on board. sewn up in his hammock with a thirty-six pound shot at his head and his heels." said Dantes. M. observing the owner's impatience. I must look after the anchoring. the jib downhaul.yes: poor Captain Leclere! He was a brave and an honest man. and to die in his bed at last. one who had seen long and honorable service. as they were just passing the Round Tower. if you will come on board. resuming the interrupted conversation. the young man shouted: "Stand by there to lower the topsails and jib. off El Giglio island. If not. glancing after Dantes. why. brail up the spanker!" The order was executed as promptly as it would have been on board a man-of-war. climbed up the side of the ship." Then turning to the crew. Captain Leclere left Naples greatly disturbed in mind. sir." "Is all safe and sound. Morrel. and the vessel moved almost imperceptibly onwards. sprang to their respective stations at the spanker brails and outhaul. In twenty-four hours he was attacked by a fever. of unprepossessing countenance." "And a first-rate seaman. left the conversation to Danglars. which is always obnoxious to the sailors. he died of brain-fever in dreadful agony. as became a man charged with the interests of a house so important as that of Morrel & Son. We bring to his widow his sword and cross of honor. and I advise you not to take 25." added the young man with a melancholy smile. Edmond. coming out of his cabin. "Bear a hand there." 18 The owner did not wait for a second invitation. After a long talk with the harbor-master. and with an activity that would have done credit to a sailor. made him as much disliked by the crew as Edmond Dantes was beloved by them." replied the owner. "Well. who was watching the anchoring of his vessel. and the old must make way for the young. "to make war against the English for ten years. who now came towards the owner. "Alas.

and the chain ran rattling through the port-hole." 19 "Yes. "the vessel now rides at anchor. it is true. "Your pardon." "Dantes. and square the yards!" "You see. and then he added. and then. when dying. but he seems to me a thorough seaman." "The vessel was in as good condition as I am. "come this way!" "In a moment. sir. Morrel. as to losing a day and a half off the Island of Elba."Let go!" The anchor was instantly dropped. as far as I could judge from the sight of him. and he caused us to lose a day and a half at the Island of Elba. "and I'm with you." "As to taking command of the vessel." "You saw the emperor. and as. gave me a packet for Marshal Bertrand. Scarcely was the captain's breath out of his body when he assumed the command without consulting any one. M. Morrel. I think?" Danglars retreated a step or two. and not to require instruction from any one. in fact." Then calling to the crew." "And so. M. Dantes continued at his post in spite of the presence of the pilot. unless the vessel needed repairs." replied Morrel. he said -. darting at Edmond a look gleaming with hate. and of full experience." said Danglars." said Dantes. until this manoeuvre was completed." Morrel looked around him. drawing Dantes on one side." answered Dantes. then?" . it was to fulfil the last instructions of Captain Leclere." "Yes. he is young. sir. for the pleasure of going ashore." said Danglars.Chapter 1 seems to understand it thoroughly. he said suddenly -. he was wrong. and I am at your service. "I wished to inquire why you stopped at the Island of Elba?" "I do not know. M. "Except your signature and your partner's. "Yes." said the shipowner. and youth is invariably self-confident. "Half-mast the colors. and this day and a half was lost from pure whim. Morrel." A cloud passed over Danglars' brow. "he is young. instead of making for Marseilles direct. You hailed me. who. "that was his duty as captain's mate. approaching. turning towards the young man." said the owner." "And why should he not have this?" asked the owner." "Then did you see him. upon my word."And how is the emperor?" "Very well. I hope you are. and nothing else. Edmond?" "Who?" "The marshal. "he fancies himself captain already. he is.

As he departed. the time she left Marseilles." And the young man went to the gangway. although if it were known that you had conveyed a packet to the marshal.'" "Pardieu." "How could that bring me into trouble. so much the better. and had conversed with the emperor. it was he who spoke to me. Captain Leclere confided a letter to his care. Dantes." continued he." "Dantes has done his. sir. and touch at Elba. it appears that he has given you satisfactory reasons for his landing at Porto-Ferrajo?" "Yes. and the emperor merely made such inquiries as he would of the first comer. and that is true!" cried the owner. The Morrels have been shipowners from father to son. come. he would have bought her. Danglars?" "Why.was there one?" "I believe that. you must tell my uncle that the emperor remembered him. with a smile. "for I did not even know of what I was the bearer. "for it is not pleasant to think that a comrade has not done his duty." . "and that is not saying much. sir?" asked Dantes." replied the owner. besides the packet." "Talking of Captain Leclere. It was Captain Leclere who gave orders for this delay. "And that was Policar Morrel. most satisfactory. pardon me. "I was passing close to the door of the captain's cabin.Chapter 1 "He entered the marshal's apartment while I was there." said Dantes. patting Edmond's shoulder kindly. if she had not been laden. has not Dantes given you a letter from him?" "To me? -.no -. who was afterwards a captain. Come." "And you spoke to him?" "Why. to follow Captain Leclere's instructions. and that she belonged to the firm of Morrel & Son." said the supercargo. Dantes. -"Well." "How do you know he had a packet to leave at Porto-Ferrajo?" Danglars turned very red. which was half open. and said. and you will see it will bring tears into the old soldier's eyes. that which Dantes left at Porto-Ferrajo. Danglars approached. here are the health officers and the customs inspectors coming alongside. my uncle." "Well. it might bring you into trouble. and I saw him give the packet and letter to Dantes. "And what did he say to you?" 20 "Asked me questions about the vessel. greatly delighted. and what was her cargo.' he said. yes. "you did very right." "Of what packet are you speaking. But I told him I was only mate. my dear Danglars. and I had been her master. But. the course she had taken. `Ah. and there was a Morrel who served in the same regiment with me when I was in garrison at Valence. I believe. `I know them.

" replied the shipowner." said he. "Then." replied the young sailor." Dantes smiled. Edmond. for after this first visit has been paid I have another which I am most anxious to pay. Morrel." inquired Dantes. Morrel." "Right. M. Dantes. "she is my betrothed. I gave the custom-house officers a copy of our bill of lading.everything is all right now." "Well. you have a very handsome mistress!" "She is not my mistress. I forgot that there was at the Catalans some one who expects you no less impatiently than your father -. are you now free?" inquired the owner. I beg of you." . Morrel. Danglars withdrew. M. they sent a man off with the pilot. "Well. that he has wanted for nothing during your absence." 21 Danglars reflected for a moment. and as to the other papers. though I am not the less grateful for the honor you have done me. Peste." said the shipowner. at least. with some hesitation. for she has been to me three times.Chapter 1 "He did not speak to me of it. quite right. "Yes." At this moment the young man returned. ha." "True. "but if there be any letter he will give it to me. Dantes. my dear Edmond. I believe." "And. and if he had not a meal left. "Ah. My first visit is due to my father. inquiring if there were any news of the Pharaon. gravely." Dantes blushed. he likes to keep himself shut up in his little room. to whom I gave them. my dear Dantes." "You have not been long detained. "I am not in the least surprised. after this first visit has been made we shall count on you. "My father is proud. sir. M. sir. "do you know how my father is?" "Well. then." "I must again excuse myself." "Yes. I may have been mistaken." "That proves. I doubt if he would have asked anything from anyone. though I have not seen him lately. "not to say a word to Dantes on the subject.the lovely Mercedes." "Then you have nothing more to do here?" "No -. I always knew you were a good son." "No." "Then you can come and dine with me?" "I really must ask you to excuse me. except from Heaven.

Chapter 1 "Sometimes one and the same thing," said Morrel, with a smile. "Not with us, sir," replied Dantes.

22

"Well, well, my dear Edmond," continued the owner, "don't let me detain you. You have managed my affairs so well that I ought to allow you all the time you require for your own. Do you want any money?" "No, sir; I have all my pay to take -- nearly three months' wages." "You are a careful fellow, Edmond." "Say I have a poor father, sir." "Yes, yes, I know how good a son you are, so now hasten away to see your father. I have a son too, and I should be very wroth with those who detained him from me after a three months' voyage." "Then I have your leave, sir?" "Yes, if you have nothing more to say to me." "Nothing." "Captain Leclere did not, before he died, give you a letter for me?" "He was unable to write, sir. But that reminds me that I must ask your leave of absence for some days." "To get married?" "Yes, first, and then to go to Paris." "Very good; have what time you require, Dantes. It will take quite six weeks to unload the cargo, and we cannot get you ready for sea until three months after that; only be back again in three months, for the Pharaon," added the owner, patting the young sailor on the back, "cannot sail without her captain." "Without her captain!" cried Dantes, his eyes sparkling with animation; "pray mind what you say, for you are touching on the most secret wishes of my heart. Is it really your intention to make me captain of the Pharaon?" "If I were sole owner we'd shake hands on it now, my dear Dantes, and call it settled; but I have a partner, and you know the Italian proverb -- Chi ha compagno ha padrone -- `He who has a partner has a master.' But the thing is at least half done, as you have one out of two votes. Rely on me to procure you the other; I will do my best." "Ah, M. Morrel," exclaimed the young seaman, with tears in his eyes, and grasping the owner's hand, "M. Morrel, I thank you in the name of my father and of Mercedes." "That's all right, Edmond. There's a providence that watches over the deserving. Go to your father: go and see Mercedes, and afterwards come to me." "Shall I row you ashore?" "No, thank you; I shall remain and look over the accounts with Danglars. Have you been satisfied with him this voyage?"

Chapter 2

23

"That is according to the sense you attach to the question, sir. Do you mean is he a good comrade? No, for I think he never liked me since the day when I was silly enough, after a little quarrel we had, to propose to him to stop for ten minutes at the island of Monte Cristo to settle the dispute -- a proposition which I was wrong to suggest, and he quite right to refuse. If you mean as responsible agent when you ask me the question, I believe there is nothing to say against him, and that you will be content with the way in which he has performed his duty." "But tell me, Dantes, if you had command of the Pharaon should you be glad to see Danglars remain?" "Captain or mate, M. Morrel, I shall always have the greatest respect for those who possess the owners' confidence." "That's right, that's right, Dantes! I see you are a thoroughly good fellow, and will detain you no longer. Go, for I see how impatient you are." "Then I have leave?" "Go, I tell you." "May I have the use of your skiff?" "Certainly." "Then, for the present, M. Morrel, farewell, and a thousand thanks!" "I hope soon to see you again, my dear Edmond. Good luck to you." The young sailor jumped into the skiff, and sat down in the stern sheets, with the order that he be put ashore at La Canebiere. The two oarsmen bent to their work, and the little boat glided away as rapidly as possible in the midst of the thousand vessels which choke up the narrow way which leads between the two rows of ships from the mouth of the harbor to the Quai d'Orleans. The shipowner, smiling, followed him with his eyes until he saw him spring out on the quay and disappear in the midst of the throng, which from five o'clock in the morning until nine o'clock at night, swarms in the famous street of La Canebiere, -- a street of which the modern Phocaeans are so proud that they say with all the gravity in the world, and with that accent which gives so much character to what is said, "If Paris had La Canebiere, Paris would be a second Marseilles." On turning round the owner saw Danglars behind him, apparently awaiting orders, but in reality also watching the young sailor, -- but there was a great difference in the expression of the two men who thus followed the movements of Edmond Dantes.

Chapter 2
Father and Son. We will leave Danglars struggling with the demon of hatred, and endeavoring to insinuate in the ear of the shipowner some evil suspicions against his comrade, and follow Dantes, who, after having traversed La Canebiere, took the Rue de Noailles, and entering a small house, on the left of the Allees de Meillan, rapidly ascended four flights of a dark staircase, holding the baluster with one hand, while with the other he repressed

Chapter 2 the beatings of his heart, and paused before a half-open door, from which he could see the whole of a small room.

24

This room was occupied by Dantes' father. The news of the arrival of the Pharaon had not yet reached the old man, who, mounted on a chair, was amusing himself by training with trembling hand the nasturtiums and sprays of clematis that clambered over the trellis at his window. Suddenly, he felt an arm thrown around his body, and a well-known voice behind him exclaimed, "Father -- dear father!" The old man uttered a cry, and turned round; then, seeing his son, he fell into his arms, pale and trembling. "What ails you, my dearest father? Are you ill?" inquired the young man, much alarmed. "No, no, my dear Edmond -- my boy -- my son! -- no; but I did not expect you; and joy, the surprise of seeing you so suddenly -- Ah, I feel as if I were going to die." "Come, come, cheer up, my dear father! 'Tis I -- really I! They say joy never hurts, and so I came to you without any warning. Come now, do smile, instead of looking at me so solemnly. Here I am back again, and we are going to be happy." "Yes, yes, my boy, so we will -- so we will," replied the old man; "but how shall we be happy? Shall you never leave me again? Come, tell me all the good fortune that has befallen you." "God forgive me," said the young man, "for rejoicing at happiness derived from the misery of others, but, Heaven knows, I did not seek this good fortune; it has happened, and I really cannot pretend to lament it. The good Captain Leclere is dead, father, and it is probable that, with the aid of M. Morrel, I shall have his place. Do you understand, father? Only imagine me a captain at twenty, with a hundred louis pay, and a share in the profits! Is this not more than a poor sailor like me could have hoped for?" "Yes, my dear boy," replied the old man, "it is very fortunate." "Well, then, with the first money I touch, I mean you to have a small house, with a garden in which to plant clematis, nasturtiums, and honeysuckle. But what ails you, father? Are you not well?" "'Tis nothing, nothing; it will soon pass away" -- and as he said so the old man's strength failed him, and he fell backwards. "Come, come," said the young man, "a glass of wine, father, will revive you. Where do you keep your wine?" "No, no; thanks. You need not look for it; I do not want it," said the old man. "Yes, yes, father, tell me where it is," and he opened two or three cupboards. "It is no use," said the old man, "there is no wine." "What, no wine?" said Dantes, turning pale, and looking alternately at the hollow cheeks of the old man and the empty cupboards. "What, no wine? Have you wanted money, father?" "I want nothing now that I have you," said the old man. "Yet," stammered Dantes, wiping the perspiration from his brow, -- "yet I gave you two hundred francs when I left, three months ago."

Chapter 2

25

"Yes, yes, Edmond, that is true, but you forgot at that time a little debt to our neighbor, Caderousse. He reminded me of it, telling me if I did not pay for you, he would be paid by M. Morrel; and so, you see, lest he might do you an injury" -"Well?" "Why, I paid him." "But," cried Dantes, "it was a hundred and forty francs I owed Caderousse." "Yes," stammered the old man. "And you paid him out of the two hundred francs I left you?" The old man nodded. "So that you have lived for three months on sixty francs," muttered Edmond. "You know how little I require," said the old man. "Heaven pardon me," cried Edmond, falling on his knees before his father. "What are you doing?" "You have wounded me to the heart." "Never mind it, for I see you once more," said the old man; "and now it's all over -- everything is all right again." "Yes, here I am," said the young man, "with a promising future and a little money. Here, father, here!" he said, "take this -- take it, and send for something immediately." And he emptied his pockets on the table, the contents consisting of a dozen gold pieces, five or six five-franc pieces, and some smaller coin. The countenance of old Dantes brightened. "Whom does this belong to?" he inquired. "To me, to you, to us! Take it; buy some provisions; be happy, and to-morrow we shall have more." "Gently, gently," said the old man, with a smile; "and by your leave I will use your purse moderately, for they would say, if they saw me buy too many things at a time, that I had been obliged to await your return, in order to be able to purchase them." "Do as you please; but, first of all, pray have a servant, father. I will not have you left alone so long. I have some smuggled coffee and most capital tobacco, in a small chest in the hold, which you shall have to-morrow. But, hush, here comes somebody." "'Tis Caderousse, who has heard of your arrival, and no doubt comes to congratulate you on your fortunate return." "Ah, lips that say one thing, while the heart thinks another," murmured Edmond. "But, never mind, he is a neighbor who has done us a service on a time, so he's welcome."

Chapter 2 As Edmond paused, the black and bearded head of Caderousse appeared at the door. He was a man of twenty-five or six, and held a piece of cloth, which, being a tailor, he was about to make into a coat-lining.

26

"What, is it you, Edmond, back again?" said he, with a broad Marseillaise accent, and a grin that displayed his ivory-white teeth. "Yes, as you see, neighbor Caderousse; and ready to be agreeable to you in any and every way," replied Dantes, but ill-concealing his coldness under this cloak of civility. "Thanks -- thanks; but, fortunately, I do not want for anything; and it chances that at times there are others who have need of me." Dantes made a gesture. "I do not allude to you, my boy. No! -- no! I lent you money, and you returned it; that's like good neighbors, and we are quits." "We are never quits with those who oblige us," was Dantes' reply; "for when we do not owe them money, we owe them gratitude." "What's the use of mentioning that? What is done is done. Let us talk of your happy return, my boy. I had gone on the quay to match a piece of mulberry cloth, when I met friend Danglars. `You at Marseilles?' -`Yes,' says he. "`I thought you were at Smyrna.' -- `I was; but am now back again.' "`And where is the dear boy, our little Edmond?' "`Why, with his father, no doubt,' replied Danglars. And so I came," added Caderousse, "as fast as I could to have the pleasure of shaking hands with a friend." "Worthy Caderousse!" said the old man, "he is so much attached to us." "Yes, to be sure I am. I love and esteem you, because honest folks are so rare. But it seems you have come back rich, my boy," continued the tailor, looking askance at the handful of gold and silver which Dantes had thrown on the table. The young man remarked the greedy glance which shone in the dark eyes of his neighbor. "Eh," he said, negligently. "this money is not mine. I was expressing to my father my fears that he had wanted many things in my absence, and to convince me he emptied his purse on the table. Come, father" added Dantes, "put this money back in your box -- unless neighbor Caderousse wants anything, and in that case it is at his service." "No, my boy, no," said Caderousse. "I am not in any want, thank God, my living is suited to my means. Keep your money -- keep it, I say; -- one never has too much; -- but, at the same time, my boy, I am as much obliged by your offer as if I took advantage of it." "It was offered with good will," said Dantes. "No doubt, my boy; no doubt. Well, you stand well with M. Morrel I hear, -- you insinuating dog, you!" "M. Morrel has always been exceedingly kind to me," replied Dantes. "Then you were wrong to refuse to dine with him." "What, did you refuse to dine with him?" said old Dantes; "and did he invite you to dine?"

Chapter 2

27

"Yes, my dear father," replied Edmond, smiling at his father's astonishment at the excessive honor paid to his son. "And why did you refuse, my son?" inquired the old man. "That I might the sooner see you again, my dear father," replied the young man. "I was most anxious to see you." "But it must have vexed M. Morrel, good, worthy man," said Caderousse. "And when you are looking forward to be captain, it was wrong to annoy the owner." "But I explained to him the cause of my refusal," replied Dantes, "and I hope he fully understood it." "Yes, but to be captain one must do a little flattery to one's patrons." "I hope to be captain without that," said Dantes. "So much the better -- so much the better! Nothing will give greater pleasure to all your old friends; and I know one down there behind the Saint Nicolas citadel who will not be sorry to hear it." "Mercedes?" said the old man. "Yes, my dear father, and with your permission, now I have seen you, and know you are well and have all you require, I will ask your consent to go and pay a visit to the Catalans." "Go, my dear boy," said old Dantes: "and heaven bless you in your wife, as it has blessed me in my son!" "His wife!" said Caderousse; "why, how fast you go on, father Dantes; she is not his wife yet, as it seems to me." "So, but according to all probability she soon will be," replied Edmond. "Yes -- yes," said Caderousse; "but you were right to return as soon as possible, my boy." "And why?" "Because Mercedes is a very fine girl, and fine girls never lack followers; she particularly has them by dozens." "Really?" answered Edmond, with a smile which had in it traces of slight uneasiness. "Ah, yes," continued Caderousse, "and capital offers, too; but you know, you will be captain, and who could refuse you then?" "Meaning to say," replied Dantes, with a smile which but ill-concealed his trouble, "that if I were not a captain" -"Eh -- eh!" said Caderousse, shaking his head. "Come, come," said the sailor, "I have a better opinion than you of women in general, and of Mercedes in particular; and I am certain that, captain or not, she will remain ever faithful to me."

Chapter 2 "So much the better -- so much the better," said Caderousse. "When one is going to be married, there is nothing like implicit confidence; but never mind that, my boy, -- go and announce your arrival, and let her know all your hopes and prospects." "I will go directly," was Edmond's reply; and, embracing his father, and nodding to Caderousse, he left the apartment. Caderousse lingered for a moment, then taking leave of old Dantes, he went downstairs to rejoin Danglars, who awaited him at the corner of the Rue Senac. "Well," said Danglars, "did you see him?" "I have just left him," answered Caderousse. "Did he allude to his hope of being captain?" "He spoke of it as a thing already decided." "Indeed!" said Danglars, "he is in too much hurry, it appears to me." "Why, it seems M. Morrel has promised him the thing." "So that he is quite elated about it?" "Why, yes, he is actually insolent over the matter -- has already offered me his patronage, as if he were a grand personage, and proffered me a loan of money, as though he were a banker." "Which you refused?"

28

"Most assuredly; although I might easily have accepted it, for it was I who put into his hands the first silver he ever earned; but now M. Dantes has no longer any occasion for assistance -- he is about to become a captain." "Pooh!" said Danglars, "he is not one yet." "Ma foi, it will be as well if he is not," answered Caderousse; "for if he should be, there will be really no speaking to him." "If we choose," replied Danglars, "he will remain what he is; and perhaps become even less than he is." "What do you mean?" "Nothing -- I was speaking to myself. And is he still in love with the Catalane?" "Over head and ears; but, unless I am much mistaken, there will be a storm in that quarter." "Explain yourself." "Why should I?" "It is more important than you think, perhaps. You do not like Dantes?" "I never like upstarts."

Chapter 3 "Then tell me all you know about the Catalane."

29

"I know nothing for certain; only I have seen things which induce me to believe, as I told you, that the future captain will find some annoyance in the vicinity of the Vieilles Infirmeries." "What have you seen? -- come, tell me!" "Well, every time I have seen Mercedes come into the city she has been accompanied by a tall, strapping, black-eyed Catalan, with a red complexion, brown skin, and fierce air, whom she calls cousin." "Really; and you think this cousin pays her attentions?" "I only suppose so. What else can a strapping chap of twenty-one mean with a fine wench of seventeen?" "And you say that Dantes has gone to the Catalans?" "He went before I came down." "Let us go the same way; we will stop at La Reserve, and we can drink a glass of La Malgue, whilst we wait for news." "Come along," said Caderousse; "but you pay the score." "Of course," replied Danglars; and going quickly to the designated place, they called for a bottle of wine, and two glasses. Pere Pamphile had seen Dantes pass not ten minutes before; and assured that he was at the Catalans, they sat down under the budding foliage of the planes and sycamores, in the branches of which the birds were singing their welcome to one of the first days of spring.

Chapter 3
The Catalans. Beyond a bare, weather-worn wall, about a hundred paces from the spot where the two friends sat looking and listening as they drank their wine, was the village of the Catalans. Long ago this mysterious colony quitted Spain, and settled on the tongue of land on which it is to this day. Whence it came no one knew, and it spoke an unknown tongue. One of its chiefs, who understood Provencal, begged the commune of Marseilles to give them this bare and barren promontory, where, like the sailors of old, they had run their boats ashore. The request was granted; and three months afterwards, around the twelve or fifteen small vessels which had brought these gypsies of the sea, a small village sprang up. This village, constructed in a singular and picturesque manner, half Moorish, half Spanish, still remains, and is inhabited by descendants of the first comers, who speak the language of their fathers. For three or four centuries they have remained upon this small promontory, on which they had settled like a flight of seabirds, without mixing with the Marseillaise population, intermarrying, and preserving their original customs and the costume of their mother-country as they have preserved its language.

Chapter 3

30

Our readers will follow us along the only street of this little village, and enter with us one of the houses, which is sunburned to the beautiful dead-leaf color peculiar to the buildings of the country, and within coated with whitewash, like a Spanish posada. A young and beautiful girl, with hair as black as jet, her eyes as velvety as the gazelle's, was leaning with her back against the wainscot, rubbing in her slender delicately moulded fingers a bunch of heath blossoms, the flowers of which she was picking off and strewing on the floor; her arms, bare to the elbow, brown, and modelled after those of the Arlesian Venus, moved with a kind of restless impatience, and she tapped the earth with her arched and supple foot, so as to display the pure and full shape of her well-turned leg, in its red cotton, gray and blue clocked, stocking. At three paces from her, seated in a chair which he balanced on two legs, leaning his elbow on an old worm-eaten table, was a tall young man of twenty, or two-and-twenty, who was looking at her with an air in which vexation and uneasiness were mingled. He questioned her with his eyes, but the firm and steady gaze of the young girl controlled his look. "You see, Mercedes," said the young man, "here is Easter come round again; tell me, is this the moment for a wedding?" "I have answered you a hundred times, Fernand, and really you must be very stupid to ask me again." "Well, repeat it, -- repeat it, I beg of you, that I may at last believe it! Tell me for the hundredth time that you refuse my love, which had your mother's sanction. Make me understand once for all that you are trifling with my happiness, that my life or death are nothing to you. Ah, to have dreamed for ten years of being your husband, Mercedes, and to lose that hope, which was the only stay of my existence!" "At least it was not I who ever encouraged you in that hope, Fernand," replied Mercedes; "you cannot reproach me with the slightest coquetry. I have always said to you, `I love you as a brother; but do not ask from me more than sisterly affection, for my heart is another's.' Is not this true, Fernand?" "Yes, that is very true, Mercedes," replied the young man, "Yes, you have been cruelly frank with me; but do you forget that it is among the Catalans a sacred law to intermarry?" "You mistake, Fernand; it is not a law, but merely a custom, and, I pray of you, do not cite this custom in your favor. You are included in the conscription, Fernand, and are only at liberty on sufferance, liable at any moment to be called upon to take up arms. Once a soldier, what would you do with me, a poor orphan, forlorn, without fortune, with nothing but a half-ruined hut and a few ragged nets, the miserable inheritance left by my father to my mother, and by my mother to me? She has been dead a year, and you know, Fernand, I have subsisted almost entirely on public charity. Sometimes you pretend I am useful to you, and that is an excuse to share with me the produce of your fishing, and I accept it, Fernand, because you are the son of my father's brother, because we were brought up together, and still more because it would give you so much pain if I refuse. But I feel very deeply that this fish which I go and sell, and with the produce of which I buy the flax I spin, -- I feel very keenly, Fernand, that this is charity." "And if it were, Mercedes, poor and lone as you are, you suit me as well as the daughter of the first shipowner or the richest banker of Marseilles! What do such as we desire but a good wife and careful housekeeper, and where can I look for these better than in you?" "Fernand," answered Mercedes, shaking her head, "a woman becomes a bad manager, and who shall say she will remain an honest woman, when she loves another man better than her husband? Rest content with my friendship, for I say once more that is all I can promise, and I will promise no more than I can bestow." "I understand," replied Fernand, "you can endure your own wretchedness patiently, but you are afraid to share mine. Well, Mercedes, beloved by you, I would tempt fortune; you would bring me good luck, and I should become rich. I could extend my occupation as a fisherman, might get a place as clerk in a warehouse, and become in time a dealer myself."

Chapter 3

31

"You could do no such thing, Fernand; you are a soldier, and if you remain at the Catalans it is because there is no war; so remain a fisherman, and contented with my friendship, as I cannot give you more." "Well, I will do better, Mercedes. I will be a sailor; instead of the costume of our fathers, which you despise, I will wear a varnished hat, a striped shirt, and a blue jacket, with an anchor on the buttons. Would not that dress please you?" "What do you mean?" asked Mercedes, with an angry glance, -- "what do you mean? I do not understand you?" "I mean, Mercedes, that you are thus harsh and cruel with me, because you are expecting some one who is thus attired; but perhaps he whom you await is inconstant, or if he is not, the sea is so to him." "Fernand," cried Mercedes, "I believed you were good-hearted, and I was mistaken! Fernand, you are wicked to call to your aid jealousy and the anger of God! Yes, I will not deny it, I do await, and I do love him of whom you speak; and, if he does not return, instead of accusing him of the inconstancy which you insinuate, I will tell you that he died loving me and me only." The young girl made a gesture of rage. "I understand you, Fernand; you would be revenged on him because I do not love you; you would cross your Catalan knife with his dirk. What end would that answer? To lose you my friendship if he were conquered, and see that friendship changed into hate if you were victor. Believe me, to seek a quarrel with a man is a bad method of pleasing the woman who loves that man. No, Fernand, you will not thus give way to evil thoughts. Unable to have me for your wife, you will content yourself with having me for your friend and sister; and besides," she added, her eyes troubled and moistened with tears, "wait, wait, Fernand; you said just now that the sea was treacherous, and he has been gone four months, and during these four months there have been some terrible storms." Fernand made no reply, nor did he attempt to check the tears which flowed down the cheeks of Mercedes, although for each of these tears he would have shed his heart's blood; but these tears flowed for another. He arose, paced a while up and down the hut, and then, suddenly stopping before Mercedes, with his eyes glowing and his hands clinched, -- "Say, Mercedes," he said, "once for all, is this your final determination?" "I love Edmond Dantes," the young girl calmly replied, "and none but Edmond shall ever be my husband." "And you will always love him?" "As long as I live." Fernand let fall his head like a defeated man, heaved a sigh that was like a groan, and then suddenly looking her full in the face, with clinched teeth and expanded nostrils, said, -- "But if he is dead" -"If he is dead, I shall die too." "If he has forgotten you" -"Mercedes!" called a joyous voice from without, -- "Mercedes!" "Ah," exclaimed the young girl, blushing with delight, and fairly leaping in excess of love, "you see he has not forgotten me, for here he is!" And rushing towards the door, she opened it, saying, "Here, Edmond, here I am!" Fernand, pale and trembling, drew back, like a traveller at the sight of a serpent, and fell into a chair beside him. Edmond and Mercedes were clasped in each other's arms. The burning Marseilles sun, which shot into

Chapter 3

32

the room through the open door, covered them with a flood of light. At first they saw nothing around them. Their intense happiness isolated them from all the rest of the world, and they only spoke in broken words, which are the tokens of a joy so extreme that they seem rather the expression of sorrow. Suddenly Edmond saw the gloomy, pale, and threatening countenance of Fernand, as it was defined in the shadow. By a movement for which he could scarcely account to himself, the young Catalan placed his hand on the knife at his belt. "Ah, your pardon," said Dantes, frowning in his turn; "I did not perceive that there were three of us." Then, turning to Mercedes, he inquired, "Who is this gentleman?" "One who will be your best friend, Dantes, for he is my friend, my cousin, my brother; it is Fernand -- the man whom, after you, Edmond, I love the best in the world. Do you not remember him?" "Yes!" said Dantes, and without relinquishing Mercedes hand clasped in one of his own, he extended the other to the Catalan with a cordial air. But Fernand, instead of responding to this amiable gesture, remained mute and trembling. Edmond then cast his eyes scrutinizingly at the agitated and embarrassed Mercedes, and then again on the gloomy and menacing Fernand. This look told him all, and his anger waxed hot. "I did not know, when I came with such haste to you, that I was to meet an enemy here." "An enemy!" cried Mercedes, with an angry look at her cousin. "An enemy in my house, do you say, Edmond! If I believed that, I would place my arm under yours and go with you to Marseilles, leaving the house to return to it no more." Fernand's eye darted lightning. "And should any misfortune occur to you, dear Edmond," she continued with the same calmness which proved to Fernand that the young girl had read the very innermost depths of his sinister thought, "if misfortune should occur to you, I would ascend the highest point of the Cape de Morgion and cast myself headlong from it." Fernand became deadly pale. "But you are deceived, Edmond," she continued. "You have no enemy here -there is no one but Fernand, my brother, who will grasp your hand as a devoted friend." And at these words the young girl fixed her imperious look on the Catalan, who, as if fascinated by it, came slowly towards Edmond, and offered him his hand. His hatred, like a powerless though furious wave, was broken against the strong ascendancy which Mercedes exercised over him. Scarcely, however, had he touched Edmond's hand than he felt he had done all he could do, and rushed hastily out of the house. "Oh," he exclaimed, running furiously and tearing his hair -- "Oh, who will deliver me from this man? Wretched -- wretched that I am!" "Hallo, Catalan! Hallo, Fernand! where are you running to?" exclaimed a voice. The young man stopped suddenly, looked around him, and perceived Caderousse sitting at table with Danglars, under an arbor. "Well", said Caderousse, "why don't you come? Are you really in such a hurry that you have no time to pass the time of day with your friends?" "Particularly when they have still a full bottle before them," added Danglars. Fernand looked at them both with a stupefied air, but did not say a word. "He seems besotted," said Danglars, pushing Caderousse with his knee. "Are we mistaken, and is Dantes

Chapter 3 triumphant in spite of all we have believed?" "Why, we must inquire into that," was Caderousse's reply; and turning towards the young man, said, "Well, Catalan, can't you make up your mind?" Fernand wiped away the perspiration steaming from his brow, and slowly entered the arbor, whose shade seemed to restore somewhat of calmness to his senses, and whose coolness somewhat of refreshment to his exhausted body.

33

"Good-day," said he. "You called me, didn't you?" And he fell, rather than sat down, on one of the seats which surrounded the table. "I called you because you were running like a madman, and I was afraid you would throw yourself into the sea," said Caderousse, laughing. "Why, when a man has friends, they are not only to offer him a glass of wine, but, moreover, to prevent his swallowing three or four pints of water unnecessarily!" Fernand gave a groan, which resembled a sob, and dropped his head into his hands, his elbows leaning on the table. "Well, Fernand, I must say," said Caderousse, beginning the conversation, with that brutality of the common people in which curiosity destroys all diplomacy, "you look uncommonly like a rejected lover;" and he burst into a hoarse laugh. "Bah!" said Danglars, "a lad of his make was not born to be unhappy in love. You are laughing at him, Caderousse." "No," he replied, "only hark how he sighs! Come, come, Fernand," said Caderousse, "hold up your head, and answer us. It's not polite not to reply to friends who ask news of your health." "My health is well enough," said Fernand, clinching his hands without raising his head. "Ah, you see, Danglars," said Caderousse, winking at his friend, "this is how it is; Fernand, whom you see here, is a good and brave Catalan, one of the best fishermen in Marseilles, and he is in love with a very fine girl, named Mercedes; but it appears, unfortunately, that the fine girl is in love with the mate of the Pharaon; and as the Pharaon arrived to-day -- why, you understand!" "No; I do not understand," said Danglars. "Poor Fernand has been dismissed," continued Caderousse. "Well, and what then?" said Fernand, lifting up his head, and looking at Caderousse like a man who looks for some one on whom to vent his anger; "Mercedes is not accountable to any person, is she? Is she not free to love whomsoever she will?" "Oh, if you take it in that sense," said Caderousse, "it is another thing. But I thought you were a Catalan, and they told me the Catalans were not men to allow themselves to be supplanted by a rival. It was even told me that Fernand, especially, was terrible in his vengeance." Fernand smiled piteously. "A lover is never terrible," he said. "Poor fellow!" remarked Danglars, affecting to pity the young man from the bottom of his heart. "Why, you see, he did not expect to see Dantes return so suddenly -- he thought he was dead, perhaps; or perchance

Chapter 3 faithless! These things always come on us more severely when they come suddenly."

34

"Ah, ma foi, under any circumstances," said Caderousse, who drank as he spoke, and on whom the fumes of the wine began to take effect, -- "under any circumstances Fernand is not the only person put out by the fortunate arrival of Dantes; is he, Danglars?" "No, you are right -- and I should say that would bring him ill-luck." "Well, never mind," answered Caderousse, pouring out a glass of wine for Fernand, and filling his own for the eighth or ninth time, while Danglars had merely sipped his. "Never mind -- in the meantime he marries Mercedes -- the lovely Mercedes -- at least he returns to do that." During this time Danglars fixed his piercing glance on the young man, on whose heart Caderousse's words fell like molten lead. "And when is the wedding to be?" he asked. "Oh, it is not yet fixed!" murmured Fernand. "No, but it will be," said Caderousse, "as surely as Dantes will be captain of the Pharaon -- eh, Danglars?" Danglars shuddered at this unexpected attack, and turned to Caderousse, whose countenance he scrutinized, to try and detect whether the blow was premeditated; but he read nothing but envy in a countenance already rendered brutal and stupid by drunkenness. "Well," said he, filling the glasses, "let us drink to Captain Edmond Dantes, husband of the beautiful Catalane!" Caderousse raised his glass to his mouth with unsteady hand, and swallowed the contents at a gulp. Fernand dashed his on the ground. "Eh, eh, eh!" stammered Caderousse. "What do I see down there by the wall, in the direction of the Catalans? Look, Fernand, your eyes are better than mine. I believe I see double. You know wine is a deceiver; but I should say it was two lovers walking side by side, and hand in hand. Heaven forgive me, they do not know that we can see them, and they are actually embracing!" Danglars did not lose one pang that Fernand endured. "Do you know them, Fernand?" he said. "Yes," was the reply, in a low voice. "It is Edmond and Mercedes!" "Ah, see there, now!" said Caderousse; "and I did not recognize them! Hallo, Dantes! hello, lovely damsel! Come this way, and let us know when the wedding is to be, for Fernand here is so obstinate he will not tell us." "Hold your tongue, will you?" said Danglars, pretending to restrain Caderousse, who, with the tenacity of drunkards, leaned out of the arbor. "Try to stand upright, and let the lovers make love without interruption. See, look at Fernand, and follow his example; he is well-behaved!" Fernand, probably excited beyond bearing, pricked by Danglars, as the bull is by the bandilleros, was about to rush out; for he had risen from his seat, and seemed to be collecting himself to dash headlong upon his rival,

Chapter 3

35

when Mercedes, smiling and graceful, lifted up her lovely head, and looked at them with her clear and bright eyes. At this Fernand recollected her threat of dying if Edmond died, and dropped again heavily on his seat. Danglars looked at the two men, one after the other, the one brutalized by liquor, the other overwhelmed with love. "I shall get nothing from these fools," he muttered; "and I am very much afraid of being here between a drunkard and a coward. Here's an envious fellow making himself boozy on wine when he ought to be nursing his wrath, and here is a fool who sees the woman he loves stolen from under his nose and takes on like a big baby. Yet this Catalan has eyes that glisten like those of the vengeful Spaniards, Sicilians, and Calabrians, and the other has fists big enough to crush an ox at one blow. Unquestionably, Edmond's star is in the ascendant, and he will marry the splendid girl -- he will be captain, too, and laugh at us all, unless" -- a sinister smile passed over Danglars' lips -- "unless I take a hand in the affair," he added. "Hallo!" continued Caderousse, half-rising, and with his fist on the table, "hallo, Edmond! do you not see your friends, or are you too proud to speak to them?" "No, my dear fellow!" replied Dantes, "I am not proud, but I am happy, and happiness blinds, I think, more than pride." "Ah, very well, that's an explanation!" said Caderousse. "How do you do, Madame Dantes?" Mercedes courtesied gravely, and said -- "That is not my name, and in my country it bodes ill fortune, they say, to call a young girl by the name of her betrothed before he becomes her husband. So call me Mercedes, if you please." "We must excuse our worthy neighbor, Caderousse," said Dantes, "he is so easily mistaken." "So, then, the wedding is to take place immediately, M. Dantes," said Danglars, bowing to the young couple. "As soon as possible, M. Danglars; to-day all preliminaries will be arranged at my father's, and to-morrow, or next day at latest, the wedding festival here at La Reserve. My friends will be there, I hope; that is to say, you are invited, M. Danglars, and you, Caderousse." "And Fernand," said Caderousse with a chuckle; "Fernand, too, is invited!" "My wife's brother is my brother," said Edmond; "and we, Mercedes and I, should be very sorry if he were absent at such a time." Fernand opened his mouth to reply, but his voice died on his lips, and he could not utter a word. "To-day the preliminaries, to-morrow or next day the ceremony! You are in a hurry, captain!" "Danglars," said Edmond, smiling, "I will say to you as Mercedes said just now to Caderousse, `Do not give me a title which does not belong to me'; that may bring me bad luck." "Your pardon," replied Danglars, "I merely said you seemed in a hurry, and we have lots of time; the Pharaon cannot be under weigh again in less than three months." "We are always in a hurry to be happy, M. Danglars; for when we have suffered a long time, we have great difficulty in believing in good fortune. But it is not selfishness alone that makes me thus in haste; I must go to Paris."

Chapter 4 "Ah, really? -- to Paris! and will it be the first time you have ever been there, Dantes?" "Yes." "Have you business there?" "Not of my own; the last commission of poor Captain Leclere; you know to what I allude, Danglars -- it is sacred. Besides, I shall only take the time to go and return."

36

"Yes, yes, I understand," said Danglars, and then in a low tone, he added, "To Paris, no doubt to deliver the letter which the grand marshal gave him. Ah, this letter gives me an idea -- a capital idea! Ah; Dantes, my friend, you are not yet registered number one on board the good ship Pharaon;" then turning towards Edmond, who was walking away, "A pleasant journey," he cried. "Thank you," said Edmond with a friendly nod, and the two lovers continued on their way, as calm and joyous as if they were the very elect of heaven.

Chapter 4
Conspiracy. Danglars followed Edmond and Mercedes with his eyes until the two lovers disappeared behind one of the angles of Fort Saint Nicolas, then turning round, he perceived Fernand, who had fallen, pale and trembling, into his chair, while Caderousse stammered out the words of a drinking-song. "Well, my dear sir," said Danglars to Fernand, "here is a marriage which does not appear to make everybody happy." "It drives me to despair," said Fernand. "Do you, then, love Mercedes?" "I adore her!" "For long?" "As long as I have known her -- always." "And you sit there, tearing your hair, instead of seeking to remedy your condition; I did not think that was the way of your people." "What would you have me do?" said Fernand. "How do I know? Is it my affair? I am not in love with Mademoiselle Mercedes; but for you -- in the words of the gospel, seek, and you shall find." "I have found already."

Chapter 4 "What?"

37

"I would stab the man, but the woman told me that if any misfortune happened to her betrothed, she would kill herself." "Pooh! Women say those things, but never do them." "You do not know Mercedes; what she threatens she will do." "Idiot!" muttered Danglars; "whether she kill herself or not, what matter, provided Dantes is not captain?" "Before Mercedes should die," replied Fernand, with the accents of unshaken resolution, "I would die myself!" "That's what I call love!" said Caderousse with a voice more tipsy than ever. "That's love, or I don't know what love is." "Come," said Danglars, "you appear to me a good sort of fellow, and hang me, I should like to help you, but" -"Yes," said Caderousse, "but how?" "My dear fellow," replied Danglars, "you are three parts drunk; finish the bottle, and you will be completely so. Drink then, and do not meddle with what we are discussing, for that requires all one's wit and cool judgment." "I -- drunk!" said Caderousse; "well that's a good one! I could drink four more such bottles; they are no bigger than cologne flasks. Pere Pamphile, more wine!" and Caderousse rattled his glass upon the table. "You were saying, sir" -- said Fernand, awaiting with great anxiety the end of this interrupted remark. "What was I saying? I forget. This drunken Caderousse has made me lose the thread of my sentence." "Drunk, if you like; so much the worse for those who fear wine, for it is because they have bad thoughts which they are afraid the liquor will extract from their hearts;" and Caderousse began to sing the two last lines of a song very popular at the time, -`Tous les mechants sont beuveurs d'eau; C'est bien prouve par le deluge.'* * "The wicked are great drinkers of water As the flood proved once for all." "You said, sir, you would like to help me, but" -"Yes; but I added, to help you it would be sufficient that Dantes did not marry her you love; and the marriage may easily be thwarted, methinks, and yet Dantes need not die." "Death alone can separate them," remarked Fernand. "You talk like a noodle, my friend," said Caderousse; "and here is Danglars, who is a wide-awake, clever, deep fellow, who will prove to you that you are wrong. Prove it, Danglars. I have answered for you. Say there is no need why Dantes should die; it would, indeed, be a pity he should. Dantes is a good fellow; I like Dantes. Dantes, your health."

Do you find the means. and this morning offered to share his money with me. one seeks revenge" -"What matters that?" muttered Fernand. "And why."Kill Dantes! who talks of killing Dantes? I won't have him killed -." "Yes.I won't!" "And who has said a word about killing him. muddlehead?" replied Danglars. "drunk as he is. Dantes. "We were merely joking.Chapter 4 Fernand rose impatiently. Absence severs as well as death." said Danglars." Caderousse. you understand there is no need to kill him. "here's to his health! his health -hurrah!" "But the means -. Danglars saw in the muddled look of the tailor the progress of his intoxication. and turning towards Fernand. -. who had let his head drop on the table. "and when one gets out and one's name is Edmond Dantes.I won't! He's my friend.the means?" said Fernand. listened eagerly to the conversation. who. you have some motive of personal hatred against Dantes. filling Caderousse's glass.you undertook to do so. if. "Have you not hit upon any?" asked Danglars." said Fernand. "No. seizing his arm." said Caderousse. I should like to know. as I shared mine with him. "stay! It is of very little consequence to me at the end of the matter whether you have any angry feeling or not against Dantes. "Well.motives of hatred against Dantes? None. with what sense was left him. that's all. "No! -." and Danglars rose as if he meant to depart. yes. for he who himself hates is never mistaken in the sentiments of others. adieu. but one gets out of prison. "and do not interfere with us. he said." "I know not why you meddle. he is not much out in what he says. restraining him." said Fernand. your health!" and he swallowed another glass of wine." "I! -. said. as you said just now. and if the walls of a prison were between Edmond and Mercedes they would be as effectually separated as if he lay under a tombstone. Dantes' good health!" said Caderousse." "Certainly not. now raised it. drink to his health. and looking at Fernand with his dull and fishy eyes. "I won't hold my tongue!" replied Caderousse. I like Dantes. but since you believe I act for my own account. restraining the young man. my dear friend. I won't have Dantes killed -. "Let him run on. "but this I know." "Hold your tongue!" said Danglars. for Mercedes has declared she will kill herself if Dantes is killed. "should they put Dantes in prison? he has not robbed or killed or murdered. you have the means of having Dantes arrested. provided it is not to kill the man." he added. I will execute it. Have you that means?" "It is to be found for the searching. no. get out of the affair as best you may. emptying his glass." persisted Caderousse. But why should I meddle in the matter? it is no affair of mine. and your unhappiness interested me." 38 "Yes. I hate him! I confess it openly. "I say I want to know why they should put Dantes in prison." . on my word! I saw you were unhappy.

and paper." muttered Fernand. "No. I am a supercargo. then." "Pen. than of a sword or pistol. 39 "When one thinks." "Yes. almost overcome by this fresh assault on his senses. it would be much better to take. while the French invent. for I know the fact well." The waiter did as he was desired. but they will make you then sign your declaration." said Fernand impatiently. in which he touched at the Island of Elba. who will detest you if you have only the misfortune to scratch the skin of her dearly beloved Edmond!" "True!" said Fernand." "Pen." Fernand filled Caderousse's glass. woe betide him who was the cause of his incarceration!" "Oh. and paper. ink. "Waiter. I should say. ink. "Give him some more wine." said Danglars." said Caderousse." called Fernand loudly. rested." said Danglars. this pen. and confront you with him you have denounced. and a sheet of paper." "The fellow is not so drunk as he appears to be. "if we resolve on such a step. "Well. as I now do." replied Danglars. then. no. who. a bottle of ink. The Catalan watched him until Caderousse. pen. and Mercedes! Mercedes. "There's what you want on that table. "Yes. "there is here wherewithal to kill a man more sure than if we waited at the corner of a wood to assassinate him! I have always had more dread of a pen." And Danglars. his glass upon the table." said the waiter. Fernand. lifted his hand from the paper and seized the glass. and paper." continued Danglars. "Well!" resumed the Catalan. "pen." resumed Danglars. wrote with his left hand. some one were to denounce him to the king's procureur as a Bonapartist agent" -"I will denounce him!" exclaimed the young man hastily. for instance. "Bring them here.Chapter 4 "True. and paper are my tools. and write with the left hand (that the writing may not be recognized) the denunciation we propose. ink. uniting practice with theory. and one day or other he will leave it. But Dantes cannot remain forever in prison. and in a writing reversed . then. that the Spaniards ruminate. dip it into this ink. and without my tools I am fit for nothing. "that if after a voyage such as Dantes has just made. like the confirmed toper he was. or rather dropped. letting his hand drop on the paper. and the day when he comes out. as he saw the final glimmer of Caderousse's reason vanishing before the last glass of wine. I will supply you with the means of supporting your accusation. ink. I should wish nothing better than that he would come and seek a quarrel with me." "Do you invent. "Yes. "the French have the superiority over the Spaniards.

"let's have some more wine. "now your revenge looks like common-sense. there is nothing to do now but fold the letter as I am doing." said Danglars.look here!" And taking the letter. Come with us to Marseilles -." replied Caderousse. there's liberty for all the world. "but I don't want your arm at all. amongst the first and foremost." said Danglars. and which Fernand read in an undertone: -"The honorable. who still remained seated. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon. you will be compelled to sleep here. should be sorry if anything happened to Dantes -." And Danglars wrote the address as he spoke. because unable to stand on your legs. just as you like. and totally unlike it.the worthy Dantes -. by a last effort of intellect. drunkard." . Come. too!" "Done!" said Danglars. the king's attorney." "Very good.to-day it is time to return. rising and looking at the young man. "Yes. had followed the reading of the letter. taking it from beyond his reach. and I. he squeezed it up in his hands and threw it into a corner of the arbor. the following lines. "I'll take your bet. and that's all settled!" exclaimed Caderousse. "and as what I say and do is merely in jest. and write upon it. Give me your arm. "I can't keep on my legs? Why. for the letter will be found upon him." "You have had too much already." "And who thinks of using him ill? Certainly neither I nor Fernand. but to-morrow -." "You're wrong. my prince. Come along. that one Edmond Dantes. or at his father's. "Dantes is my friend. let us go." "What do you mean? you will not? Well. "Yes." and he stretched out his hand to reach the letter. and by the usurper with a letter for the Bonapartist committee in Paris. for in no way can it revert to yourself. arrived this morning from Smyrna." said Fernand. and instinctively comprehended all the misery which such a denunciation must entail. and I won't have him ill-used.Chapter 4 40 from his usual style. "All right!" said Caderousse. and without staggering. "and if you continue. but whose eye was fixed on the denunciatory sheet of paper flung into the corner. I wish to drink to the health of Edmond and the lovely Mercedes.come along. Fernand. is informed by a friend of the throne and religion." resumed Danglars. won't you return to Marseilles with us?" "No. `To the king's attorney. "In this case. "Yes. I'll wager I can go up into the belfry of the Accoules." "Very well. Danglars. who. and the matter will thus work its own way. which he handed to Fernand. and let the young gentleman return to the Catalans if he chooses." "I will not. only it will be an infamous shame. mate of the ship Pharaon." said Danglars. "I shall return to the Catalans.' and that's all settled. rising with all the offended dignity of a drunken man." "I?" said Caderousse. Proof of this crime will be found on arresting him. and that's all settled." said Caderousse. has been intrusted by Murat with a letter for the usurper. and let us go. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo.

to take him off towards Marseilles by the Porte Saint-Victor. however. 41 "Well. and putting it into his pocket then rush out of the arbor towards Pillon. and to beseech him to make haste.Chapter 5 Danglars took advantage of Caderousse's temper at the moment. The morning's sun rose clear and resplendent." said Danglars. over each of which was written in golden letters for some inexplicable reason the name of one of the principal cities of France." said Caderousse. and he is going to the city. and other personal friends of the bride-groom." "Well. Danglars looked back and saw Fernand stoop. beneath these windows a wooden balcony extended the entire length of the house. effectually confirmed the report. in order to do greater honor to the occasion. touching the foamy waves into a network of ruby-tinted light." said Caderousse. who hailed the visit of the shipowner as a sure indication that the man whose wedding feast he thus delighted to honor would ere long be first in command of the ship. who had himself assured him of his intention to dine at La Reserve. Morrel appeared and was saluted with an enthusiastic burst of applause from the crew of the Pharaon. accompanied by Caderousse." said Danglars to himself. "now the thing is at work and it will effect its purpose unassisted. stating that he had recently conversed with M.how treacherous wine is!" "Come. an hour previous to that time the balcony was filled with impatient and expectant guests. Hallo. With the entrance of M. consisting of the favored part of the crew of the Pharaon. Morrel. When they had advanced about twenty yards. the sailors put no restraint on their tumultuous joy at finding that the opinion and choice of their superiors so exactly coincided with their own. the whole of whom had arrayed themselves in their choicest costumes. The apartment destined for the purpose was spacious and lighted by a number of windows. a moment later M. "why." Chapter 5 The Marriage-Feast. Various rumors were afloat to the effect that the owners of the Pharaon had promised to attend the nuptial feast. . "I should have said not -. "he's gone right enough. what a lie he told! He said he was going to the Catalans. and as Dantes was universally beloved on board his vessel. you don't see straight. staggering as he went. The feast had been made ready on the second floor at La Reserve. pick up the crumpled paper. with whose arbor the reader is already familiar. In fact. who now made his appearance. Fernand!" "Oh. come. And although the entertainment was fixed for twelve o'clock. Danglars. Danglars and Caderousse were despatched in search of the bride-groom to convey to him the intelligence of the arrival of the important personage whose coming had created such a lively sensation. Morrel. but all seemed unanimous in doubting that an act of such rare and exceeding condescension could possibly be intended.

so as to have concealed the liquid lustre of her animated eyes. have cast down her thickly fringed lashes." As soon as the bridal party came in sight of La Reserve. and even beneath the dark hue of his complexion the blood might be seen retreating as though some sudden pang drove it back to the heart. but ere they had gone many steps they perceived a group advancing towards them. round. occasionally. His thin but wiry legs were arrayed in a pair of richly embroidered clocked stockings. a more perfect specimen of manly beauty could scarcely be imagined. whose desire to partake of the good things provided for the wedding-party had induced him to become reconciled to the Dantes. while from his three-cornered hat depended a long streaming knot of white and blue ribbons. Lovely as the Greek girls of Cyprus or Chios. however. forthwith conducting her up the flight of wooden steps leading to the chamber in which the feast was prepared. Morrel. clad in the dress peculiar to the merchant service -. was pale and abstracted. father and son. -. at the approach of his patron. the delighted girl looked around her with a smile that seemed to say: "If you are my friends. radiant with joy and happiness. while. looking for all the world like one of the aged dandies of 1796. Neither Mercedes nor Edmond observed the strange expression of his countenance. and with his fine countenance. supporting himself on a curiously carved stick. his aged countenance lit up with happiness. on the contrary. beneath whose heavy tread the slight structure creaked and groaned for the space of several minutes. I pray you. and ripe. trimmed with steel buttons. but becomingly. or. that Dantes should be the successor to the late Captain Leclere. She moved with the light. to whom he had repeated the promise already given. but her words and look seemed to inflict the direst torture on him. in their own unmixed content. coral lips. the whole brought up by Fernand.the latter of whom attracted universal notice. he would glance in the direction of Marseilles. followed by the soldiers and sailors there assembled. One more practiced in the arts of great cities would have hid her blushes beneath a veil. beautifully cut and polished. a deep flush would overspread his countenance. evidently of English manufacture. as he slowly paced behind the happy pair. and exchanged a hearty shake of the hand with Edmond. at least. but. to have entirely forgotten that such a being as himself existed." pointing with a soft and gentle smile to Fernand. Edmond. . with an agitated and restless gaze.Chapter 5 Danglars and Caderousse set off upon their errand at full speed. Dantes himself was simply. "Father. he cast on him a look of deep meaning. M. they were so happy that they were conscious only of the sunshine and the presence of each other. The old man was attired in a suit of glistening watered silk. free step of an Arlesienne or an Andalusian. by whose side walked Dantes' father. Beside him glided Caderousse. As Danglars approached the disappointed lover. like one who either anticipated or foresaw some great and important event. on my left I will place him who has ever been as a brother to me. Thus he came along. Mercedes boasted the same bright flashing eyes of jet. was gayly followed by the guests. while Fernand. for I am very happy. rejoice with me. Morrel descended and came forth to meet it. and a nervous contraction distort his features. on my right hand. stopping when she had reached the centre of the table. "sit. just as the brain retains on waking in the morning the dim and misty outline of a dream. whose lips wore their usual sinister smile. parading the newly opened gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg. who seemed. a party of young girls in attendance on the bride." said Mercedes. although there still lingered in his mind a faint and unperfect recollection of the events of the preceding night. for his lips became ghastly pale. who. Danglars and Caderousse took their places beside Fernand and old Dantes. respectfully placed the arm of his affianced bride within that of M.a costume somewhat between a military and a civil garb. composed of the betrothed pair. 42 Having acquitted themselves of their errand.

but. while Fernand. the clovis. where fierce. whose laugh displayed the still perfect beauty of his large white teeth. joy takes a strange effect at times. piquant." returned Dantes. Arlesian sausages. never mind that. at a sign from Edmond. had been occupied in similarly placing his most honored guests. what ails you?" asked he of Edmond. restless and uneasy. whose excitable nature received and betrayed each fresh impression. -." sighed Caderousse. while Fernand grasped the handle of his knife with a convulsive clutch. and from time to time wiped away the large drops of perspiration that gathered on his brow. who desire nothing better than to laugh and dance the hours away?" "Ah. my worthy friend. it is not worth while to contradict me for such a trifle as that. next to my father. I own that I am lost in wonder to find myself promoted to an honor of which I feel myself unworthy -. with the exception of the elder Dantes. Mercedes looked pleased and gratified.Chapter 5 43 During this time.that of being the husband of Mercedes. as a . nay!" cried Caderousse. prawns of large size and brilliant color." "Nay. "Thanks to the influence of M. my friend?" "Why. and monsters of all shapes and kinds. and at half-past two o'clock the mayor of Marseilles will be waiting for us at the city hall. that are cast up by the wash of waters on the sandy beach. "in an hour and a half she will be. thus it is." A general exclamation of surprise ran round the table." replied Dantes. "you have not attained that honor yet. in fact. "that I am too happy for noisy mirth." replied Dantes. "Man does not appear to me to be intended to enjoy felicity so unmixed. "In an hour?" inquired Danglars." added he.all the delicacies. while." "And that is the very thing that alarms me. and see how she will remind you that your hour is not yet come!" The bride blushed. every difficulty his been removed. to whom. neighbor Caderousse. turning pale." "The truth is. as he carried to his lips a glass of wine of the hue and brightness of the topaz. seemed to start at every fresh sound. and styled by the grateful fishermen "fruits of the sea. fiery dragons defend the entrance and approach. Now. "a man cannot always feel happy because he is about to be married. and which had just been placed before Mercedes herself. drawing out his watch. the echinus with its prickly outside and dainty morsel within. requiring to be overcome ere victory is ours. would anybody think that this room contained a happy. Then they began to pass around the dusky. happiness is like the enchanted palaces we read of in our childhood. if that is what you meant by your observation. We have purchased permission to waive the usual delay. at the opposite side of the table. merry party. 'Tis true that Mercedes is not actually my wife. and lobsters in their dazzling red cuirasses. Morrel. Danglars at his left. M. esteemed by the epicures of the South as more than rivalling the exquisite flavor of the oyster. smiling. you are right. Morrel was seated at his right hand. Dantes. "Well." "A pretty silence truly!" said the old father of the bride-groom. Mercedes is not yet your wife. it seems to oppress us almost the same as sorrow. "Why. "How is that. the rest of the company ranged themselves as they found it most agreeable." Danglars looked towards Fernand. "Now. "Do you fear any approaching evil? I should say that you were the happiest man alive at this instant. I owe every blessing I enjoy. Just assume the tone and manner of a husband.

which. you see. Caderousse approached him just as Danglars." said Caderousse. "how did you manage about the other formalities -. perceiving the affectionate eagerness of his father. no. at the commencement of the repast. he could not refrain from uttering a deep groan. was lost amid the noisy felicitations of the company."upon my word. united with the effect of the excellent wine he had partaken of. that. Fernand's paleness appeared to have communicated itself to Danglars. that the elder Dantes. had joined him in a corner of the room." answered Dantes. to pace the farther end of the salon. as though seeking to avoid the hilarious mirth that rose in such deafening sounds. had commented upon the silence that prevailed. and." This joke elicited a fresh burst of applause. "don't imagine I am going to put you off in that shabby manner. in utter silence. and married to-day at three o'clock! Commend me to a sailor for going the quick way to work!" "But. in a timid tone." .the settlement?" "The contract. Around the table reigned that noisy hilarity which usually prevails at such a time among people sufficiently free from the demands of social position not to feel the trammels of etiquette. "Upon my word. responded by a look of grateful pleasure. and sought out more agreeable companions. -." Fernand closed his eyes. from whose mind the friendly treatment of Dantes. and when I see him sitting there beside his pretty wife that is so soon to be. who. amid the general din of voices." asked Danglars. Dantes is a downright good fellow. a burning sensation passed across his brow. "No. I do not consider I have asserted too much in saying. and the same to return. Dantes. and he was compelled to support himself by the table to prevent his falling from his chair.Chapter 5 44 quarter-past one has already struck. he continued. As for Fernand himself. "So that what we presumed to be merely the betrothal feast turns out to be the actual wedding dinner!" said Danglars. Everybody talked at once. "it didn't take long to fix that. he was among the first to quit the table. So. unable to rest. without waiting for a reply and each one seemed to be contented with expressing his or her own thoughts. laughingly. "you make short work of this kind of affair. and on the second I give my real marriage feast. is all the time I shall be absent. our papers were quickly written out. Arrived here only yesterday morning. Such as at the commencement of the repast had not been able to seat themselves according to their inclination rose unceremoniously. but in spite of all his efforts. had effaced every feeling of envy or jealousy at Dantes' good fortune. four days to go. Mercedes has no fortune. he seemed to be enduring the tortures of the damned." answered Dantes. with one day to discharge the commission intrusted to me. now found it difficult." cried the old man. To-morrow morning I start for Paris. and certainly do not come very expensive." This prospect of fresh festivity redoubled the hilarity of the guests to such a degree. whom Fernand seemed most anxious to avoid. I have none to settle on her.the contract -. while Mercedes glanced at the clock and made an expressive gesture to Edmond. I shall be back here by the first of March. to obtain a moment's tranquillity in which to drink to the health and prosperity of the bride and bride-groom. in another hour and thirty minutes Mercedes will have become Madame Dantes. however. "Upon my word. I cannot help thinking it would have been a great pity to have served him that trick you were planning yesterday.

sprang forward. "the sacrifice was no trifling one. There are situations which the heart of a father or a mother cannot be made to understand. Who among the persons here assembled answers to the name of Edmond Dantes?" Every eye was turned towards the young man who. I pray?" "I cannot inform you. whom he evidently knew. followed by the measured tread of soldiery. "there is doubtless some mistake easily explained. "I arrest you in the name of the law!" "Me!" repeated Edmond. "let us go directly!" His words were re-echoed by the whole party. advanced with dignity." M. he kindly said. Old Dantes." "If it be so. there was no harm meant. I only wish he would let me take his place. At the same instant his ear caught a sort of indistinct sound on the stairs. nevertheless." "Shall we not set forth?" asked the sweet. as to address a petition to some cold marble effigy. but when I saw how completely he had mastered his feelings. Morrel. "Certainly.to be sure!" cried Dantes. and. let me beg of you to calm your apprehensions. with an almost convulsive spasm. meanwhile. and a magistrate. then came a hum and buzz as of many voices. and almost instantaneously the most deathlike stillness prevailed. slightly changing color. The sounds drew nearer. it must. "rely upon every reparation being made. and although I most reluctantly perform the task assigned me. "two o'clock has just struck. Three blows were struck upon the panel of the door. even so far as to become one of his rival's attendants. followed by four soldiers and a corporal. I knew there was no further cause for apprehension. who had been incessantly observing every change in Fernand's look and manner. the door was opened.he was ghastly pale. with the clanking of swords and military accoutrements. Morrel felt that further resistance or remonstrance was useless. Upon my soul." replied the magistrate." "To be sure! -. Your son has probably . Uneasiness now yielded to the most extreme dread on the part of those present. wearing his official scarf." answered Danglars. eagerly quitting the table. and said. saw him stagger and fall back. silvery voice of Mercedes. presented himself. although firm in his duty. addressing the magistrate." Caderousse looked full at Fernand -. "I am he. so as to deaden even the noisy mirth of the bridal party. spite of the agitation he could not but feel. with vociferous cheers. that future captain of mine is a lucky dog! Gad. and you know we are expected in a quarter of an hour.Chapter 5 45 "Oh. what is your pleasure with me?" "Edmond Dantes. He prayed and supplicated in terms so moving. At this moment Danglars. among whom a vague feeling of curiosity and apprehension quelled every disposition to talk. however. "My worthy friend. "and wherefore. and perfectly well knew that it would be as unavailing to seek pity from a magistrate decked with his official scarf." replied the magistrate. "I demand admittance. in a firm voice. be fulfilled. when the beauty of the bride is concerned. that even the officer was touched. "May I venture to inquire the reason of this unexpected visit?" said M. "in the name of the law!" As no attempt was made to prevent it. He saw before him an officer delegated to enforce the law. The company looked at each other in consternation." continued Danglars. I am the bearer of an order of arrest." said a loud voice outside the room. "at first I certainly did feel somewhat uneasy as to what Fernand might be tempted to do. against a seat placed near one of the open windows. but you will be duly acquainted with the reasons that have rendered such a step necessary at the preliminary examination.

and very likely I may not have to go so far as the prison to effect that. my good fellows. A carriage awaited him at the door. of Danglars. "Adieu." "That's right!" exclaimed a multitude of voices. I suppose. "Wait for me here. had surrendered himself to the officer sent to arrest him." Dantes descended the staircase. then. or the value of his freight. let you and I go and see what is to be done for our poor friends.Chapter 5 neglected some prescribed form or attention in registering his cargo. "Make yourselves quite easy. "nothing more than a mistake.we shall soon meet again!" Then the vehicle disappeared round one of the turnings of Fort Saint Nicholas." "No. "I will take the first conveyance I find. to be sure!" responded Danglars. dearest Edmond!" cried Mercedes. "So. like yourself. and the vehicle drove off towards Marseilles. Dantes. to Danglars." "Hold your tongue. and leaning from the coach he called out. merely saying. Mercedes -. that if it be so. in a hoarse and choking voice. followed by two soldiers and the magistrate. that's all. Morrel. I feel quite certain. you know very well that I tore the paper to pieces. who had assumed an air of utter surprise. you were drunk!" "Where is Fernand?" inquired Caderousse. besides. "I am. there is some little mistake to clear up. you did not!" answered Caderousse." "Nonsense. "Good-by. "this. The painful catastrophe he had just witnessed appeared effectually to have rent away the veil which the intoxication of the evening before had raised between himself and his memory. "How do I know?" replied Danglars." said he. so. is a part of the trick you were concerting yesterday? All I can say is." Caderousse then looked around for Fernand. you fool! -. to look after his own affairs." "Oh. The scene of the previous night now came back to his mind with startling clearness. "I tell you again I have nothing whatever to do with it. whether touching the health of his crew. and followed by the soldiers.I saw it lying in a corner. frowningly. 'tis an ill turn. and return as quickly as you can!" . and cannot in the least make out what it is about.why. stretching out her arms to him from the balcony.what should you know about it? -. which sounded like the sob of a broken heart. and hurry to Marseilles. who had now approached the group. "gone. utterly bewildered at all that is going on. depend upon it. and well deserves to bring double evil on those who have projected it. but he had disappeared." returned Danglars. he got in. and it is more than probable he will be set at liberty directly he has given the information required. most likely. as every prudent man ought to be. adieu. after having exchanged a cheerful shake of the hand with all his sympathizing friends. all of you!" cried M. "go. preceded by the magistrate. "you merely threw it by -. "How can I tell you?" replied he." 46 "What is the meaning of all this?" inquired Caderousse." During this conversation. Never mind where he is. whence I will bring you word how all is going on. The prisoner heard the cry.

I only hope the mischief will fall upon the head of whoever wrought it. "He is the cause of all this misery -. paid no heed to this explanation of her lover's arrest. that is all I was obliged to know." "You don't mention those who aided and abetted the deed. Danglars. depend upon it the custom-house people went rummaging about the ship in our absence. as for that." "Now I recollect. "of this event?" "Why. Her grief. you see. Danglars. and with a simultaneous burst of feeling rushed into each other's arms. placed next to the seat on which poor Mercedes had fallen half fainting. "I don't think so. 47 Meanwhile Fernand made his appearance. since you are the ship's supercargo?" "Why. but the word seemed to die away on his pale agitated lips. to Danglars. there is still hope!" "Hope!" repeated Danglars." Mercedes. my poor child. and I beg I may not be asked for any further particulars. when the arrow lights point downward on somebody's head. turning towards him. however. . by mere chance. he's too stupid to imagine such a scheme. and this was." said the old man. "I think it just possible Dantes may have been detected with some trifling article on board ship considered here as contraband. then hastily swallowing it." answered Danglars. "one cannot be held responsible for every chance arrow shot into the air. and at Smyrna from Pascal's. but at length the two poor victims of the same blow raised their eyes. "What think you." said one of the party." said Caderousse. I know she was loaded with cotton.Chapter 5 This second departure was followed by a long and fearful state of terrified silence on the part of those who were left behind. and a convulsive spasm passed over his countenance.I am quite sure of it. who had never taken his eyes off Fernand. and discovered poor Dantes' hidden treasures. The old father and Mercedes remained for some time apart. "my poor boy told me yesterday he had got a small case of coffee." whispered Caderousse. went to sit down at the first vacant place. each absorbed in grief." Meantime the subject of the arrest was being canvassed in every different form. come. indeed." answered the other." exclaimed Danglars. "Come." "But how could he have done so without your knowledge. poured out for himself a glass of water with a trembling hand." replied he. when released from the warm and affectionate embrace of old Dantes. "Now the mischief is out." "You can. which she had hitherto tried to restrain. now burst out in a violent fit of hysterical sobbing. "Surely. and another of tobacco for me!" "There. I could only know what I was told respecting the merchandise with which the vessel was laden. "Hope!" faintly murmured Fernand. Instinctively Fernand drew back his chair." said the afflicted old father. and that she took in her freight at Alexandria from Pastret's warehouse. "be comforted.

on Danglars. sir. we shall hear that our friend is released!" Mercedes and the old man rushed to meet the shipowner and greeted him at the door. and passed a whole day in the island. "but still he is charged" -"With what?" inquired the elder Dantes. Morrel back. "Alas. Morrel. He was very pale. de Villefort." said he. Danglars!" whispered Caderousse. my friends. Now." After their departure. "That I believe!" answered M. why. "the thing has assumed a more serious aspect than I expected. I cannot stay here any longer. on his return to the port for the purpose of gleaning fresh tidings of Dantes. if guilty. my dear Danglars?" asked M. indeed -. by all means. but I cannot suffer a poor old man or an innocent girl to die of grief through your fault. "Suppose we wait a while. doubtfully. No doubt.indeed. If he be innocent. while the friends of Dantes conducted the now half-fainting man back to his abode." "Oh. Caderousse readily perceived the solidity of this mode of reasoning. of course he will be set at liberty. should any letters or other documents of a compromising character be found upon him." "Be silent. "Could you ever have credited such a thing. "Ah. Morrel. wistfully. the assistant procureur. casting a bewildered look on his companion." "With all my heart!" replied Danglars. and leave things for the present to take their course. "Here comes M. he is innocent!" sobbed forth Mercedes. "Let us take ourselves out of the way. he gazed. A despairing cry escaped the pale lips of Mercedes. you simpleton!" cried Danglars. will it not be taken for granted that all who uphold him are his accomplices?" With the rapid instinct of selfishness. and see what comes of it. pleased to find the other so tractable. The rumor of Edmond's arrest as a Bonapartist agent was not slow in circulating throughout the city. as. Who can tell whether Dantes be innocent or guilty? The vessel did touch at Elba. led the girl to her home. then. "Let us wait. and then caution supplanted generosity. with a mournful shake of his head. "To be sure!" answered Danglars." "Let us go. "or I will not answer even for your own safety. it is no use involving ourselves in a conspiracy. "What news?" exclaimed a general burst of voices. now.the trick you spoke of last night has been played. who had now again become the friend and protector of Mercedes. Fernand." replied M. I am determined to tell them all about it. he overtook his supercargo and Caderousse. "Could you have believed such a thing possible?" . the old man sank into a chair. from M. Morrel. grasping him by the arm.Chapter 5 48 "Good news! good news!" shouted forth one of the party stationed in the balcony on the lookout. "you have deceived me -. where he quitted it. "With being an agent of the Bonapartist faction!" Many of our readers may be able to recollect how formidable such an accusation became in the period at which our story is dated.

is bound to acquaint the shipowner with everything that occurs. Danglars -." continued M. but do you think we shall be permitted to see our poor Edmond?" "I will let you know that directly I have seen M. Policar Morrel. I had previously inquired of Dantes what was his opinion of you. I am too well aware that though a subordinate. "since we cannot leave this port for the next three months. "Poor Dantes!" said Caderousse." . and I fancy not a bad sort of one." "Thanks. and of his being king's attorney. that upon Edmond's release from prison no further change will be requisite on board the Pharaon than for Dantes and myself each to resume our respective posts. Private misfortunes must never be allowed to interfere with business." "Oh. but in the meantime?" "I am entirely at your service." "And what was his reply?" "That he certainly did think he had given you offence in an affair which he merely referred to without entering into particulars. and who does not altogether conceal what he thinks on the subject. M. like myself. you are strongly suspected of regretting the abdication of Napoleon. and it will be so far advantageous to you to accept my services. Then added in a low whisper. de Villefort. Danglars -.Chapter 5 49 "Why.'tis well!" replied M. in spite of that." "No doubt. let us hope that ere the expiration of that period Dantes will be set at liberty. he is a man like ourselves. indeed. "here is the Pharaon without a captain. "No one can deny his being a noble-hearted young fellow. Morrel." "But meanwhile." "'Tis well. whom I shall endeavor to interest in Edmond's favor. and look carefully to the unloading of her freight." answered Danglars. you know I told you. I should have feared to injure both Edmond and yourself. "You are a worthy fellow. M. for somehow I have perceived a sort of coolness between you. and I had already thought of your interests in the event of poor Edmond having become captain of the Pharaon. Morrel.that will smooth over all difficulties. I fully authorize you at once to assume the command of the Pharaon." "The hypocrite!" murmured Danglars. who served under the other government. had I divulged my own apprehensions to a soul." "Is it possible you were so kind?" "Yes. and if he should have any reluctance to continue you in your post. but that whoever possessed the good opinion and confidence of the ship's owner would have his preference also. there are many things he ought most carefully to conceal from all else." "Be easy on that score. "that I considered the circumstance of his having anchored at the Island of Elba as a very suspicious circumstance. but. "You understand that. M. Morrel. Morrel. "You know that I am as capable of managing a ship as the most experienced captain in the service. I am aware he is a furious royalist." replied Danglars." "And did you mention these suspicions to any person beside myself?" "Certainly not!" returned Danglars." replied Danglars. on account of your uncle.

even. and you will see that the storm will pass away without in the least affecting us. and proceeded in the direction of the Palais de Justice. "she will take her own. addressing Caderousse. As I before said. that I had had no hand in it. Morrel had agreed to meet him. that it will turn out an unlucky job for both of us. I only wish I could see it now as plainly as I saw it lying all crushed and crumpled in a corner of the arbor." said Danglars. by Heavens." added he with a smile. where M. let me ask? neither you nor myself. or. "we shall see. and that's rather against him. at least. I am. there." "Well. But now hasten on board. "but I hear that he is ambitious. he may have sent the letter itself! Fortunately. and either copied it or caused it to be copied. Do you still feel any desire to stand up in his defence?" "Not the slightest. that I have unconsciously stumbled upon the truth. the worthy shipowner quitted the two allies. "that I can answer for.Chapter 6 "Perhaps not. perhaps. if you did. mentally." "Amen!" responded Caderousse. no." "Oh. then. it should fall on the guilty person. however. It seems. You will see. I thought the whole thing was a joke. the handwriting was disguised. Danglars. then. nothing more. I will join you there ere long. Chapter 6 The Deputy Procureur du Roi. "You see. after the manner of one whose mind was overcharged with one absorbing idea. you know. if that fool of a Caderousse can be persuaded to hold his tongue. he did not take the trouble of recopying it. temporarily. But. but Fernand. you knew very well that I threw the paper into a corner of the room -. but yet it seems to me a shocking thing that a mere joke should lead to such consequences." argued Caderousse. is Fernand. "all has gone as I would have it. commander of the Pharaon." replied Danglars. and muttering as he went. I fancied I had destroyed it. How can we be implicated in any way? All we have got to do is.indeed." "Nonsense! If any harm come of it." 50 "Well. depend upon it." "Then you were aware of Dantes being engaged in a conspiracy?" "Not I. moving his head to and fro. Fernand picked it up." "Still. and remain perfectly quiet. he leaped into a boat. and." returned M." So saying. with the certainty of being permanently so." "But who perpetrated that joke. and that. "So far." said Danglars. And now I think of it. My only fear is the chance of Dantes being released. to keep our own counsel." So saying. for me. desiring to be rowed on board the Pharaon. not breathing a word to any living soul. well. waving his hand in token of adieu to Danglars. he is in the hands of Justice. and bending his steps towards the Allees de Meillan. "I would give a great deal if nothing of the kind had happened. you did not. Morrel. . "the turn things have taken." replied Caderousse.

An old man.now take him -. This toast. so as to prevent his listening to what you said. since we were content to follow the fortunes of a falling monarch. It was the Marquis de Saint-Meran. were they here.after having been accustomed to hear the "Vive Napoleons" of a hundred and twenty millions of human beings. The guests were still at table. that all true devotion was on our side. after having held sovereign sway over one-half of the world. and the ladies." "If the marquise will deign to repeat the words I but imperfectly caught. -. but -. In this case.he is your own for as long as you like. with a profusion of light brown hair. let me tell you. glasses were elevated in the air a l'Anglais." "Never mind. however. -. their `Napoleon the accursed. to them their evil genius. and younger members of families. counting as his subjects a small population of five or six thousand souls. but over the defeat of the Napoleonic idea. would be compelled to own. the company was strikingly dissimilar. who have driven us from those very possessions they afterwards purchased for a mere trifle during the Reign of Terror.Chapter 6 51 In one of the aristocratic mansions built by Puget in the Rue du Grand Cours opposite the Medusa fountain. The magistrates freely discussed their political views. marquise!" interposed the old nobleman who had proposed the toast.magistrates who had resigned their office during the usurper's reign. while they. and those belonging to the humblest grade of life. now rose and proposed the health of King Louis XVIII.in truth -. decorated with the cross of Saint Louis. on one's wedding day there are more agreeable subjects of conversation than dry politics. I shall be delighted to answer.was looked upon here as a ruined man. M. now king of the petty Island of Elba. on the contrary. brought up to hate and execrate the man whom five years of exile would convert into a martyr. Villefort?" "I beg your pardon. the military part of the company talked unreservedly of Moscow and Leipsic. though still noble and distinguished in appearance. "Ah."ah. for whom we sacrificed rank. forbidding eye. -. and eyes that seemed to float in liquid crystal.I was not attending to the conversation.' while their wretched usurper his been. yes. The emperor. snatching their bouquets from their fair bosoms." said a young and lovely girl. almost at the same hour with the nuptial repast given by Dantes. I beg to remind you my mother speaks to you." said M. soldiers. It was not over the downfall of the man. wealth. madame. recalling at once the patient exile of Hartwell and the peace-loving King of France. excited universal enthusiasm. yes. uttered in ten different languages. separated forever from any fresh connection with France or claim to her throne. strewed the table with their floral treasures. despite her fifty years -. where unhappily. a second marriage feast was being celebrated. and the heated and energetic conversation that prevailed betrayed the violent and vindictive passions that then agitated each dweller of the South. and station was truly our `Louis the well-beloved." said the Marquise de Saint-Meran. "let the young people alone. while the women commented on the divorce of Josephine.' Am I not right. made their fortune by worshipping the rising sun. and fifteen of restoration elevate to the rank of a god. for five centuries religious strife had long given increased bitterness to the violence of party feeling. de Villefort. although the occasion of the entertainment was similar. But there -. . a woman with a stern. officers who had deserted from the imperial army and joined forces with Conde. and in this they foresaw for themselves the bright and cheering prospect of a revivified political existence. In a word. they could not help admitting that the king. the present assembly was composed of the very flower of Marseilles society. these revolutionists. an almost poetical fervor prevailed. Villefort. I really must pray you to excuse me. dearest mother. de Villefort. Instead of a rude mixture of sailors. "'tis all my fault for seizing upon M. and ever will be." "Marquise. that they rejoiced.

to my mind." A deep crimson suffused the countenance of Villefort. but he was not among the number of those who voted for the king's death." replied the marquise. probably may still be -. am a stanch royalist. who. Napoleon is the Mahomet of the West. "but bear in mind. madame. "excellently well said! Come. fallen. as I trust he is forever." said Villefort. with a look of tenderness that seemed out of keeping with her harsh dry features. your father lost no time in joining the new government. on the contrary. had his partisans and advocates. "to add my earnest request to Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's. Observe. marquise.Cromwell. do not strip the latter of his just rights to bestow them on the Corsican. was. Villefort. but. however. for instance. madame.a Bonapartist. now. What avails recrimination over matters wholly past recall? For my own part. and that is the shrine of maternal love. that of Napoleon on the column of the Place Vendome. that our respective parents underwent persecution and proscription from diametrically opposite principles." replied Villefort." answered he. He was -. a perfect amnesty and . the other is the equality that degrades. I have hopes of obtaining what I have been for years endeavoring to persuade the marquise to promise. he was an equal sufferer with yourself during the Reign of Terror. in the year 1814. Renee. and that explains how it comes to pass that. any more than the wish. has usurped quite enough. Villefort!" cried the marquis. Villefort. that the Bonapartists had not our sincerity. without wincing in the slightest degree at the tragic remembrance thus called up. I. and altogether disown his political principles. but also as the personification of equality. "'Tis true." "Dear mother. what supplied the place of those fine qualities. and condescend only to regard the young shoot which has started up at a distance from the parent tree. there is always one bright smiling spot in the desert of her heart. worthy of being gratefully remembered by every friend to monarchy and civil order." interposed Renee. the other elevates the people to a level with the throne. that you are talking in a most dreadfully revolutionary strain? But I excuse it. then. enthusiasm. "you know very well it was agreed that all these disagreeable reminiscences should forever be laid aside. in proof of which I may remark." "Bravo.that of Robespierre on his scaffold in the Place Louis Quinze. namely. I have laid aside even the name of my father. come. The only difference consists in the opposite character of the equality advocated by these two men. were lucky days for France." "Suffer me. one brings a king within reach of the guillotine. if you please. and that while the Citizen Noirtier was a Girondin.Chapter 6 52 "Never mind." "He!" cried the marquise: "Napoleon the type of equality! For mercy's sake." replied the marquise. and style myself de Villefort. and had well-nigh lost his head on the same scaffold on which your father perished. or devotion." "True. who was not half so bad as Napoleon. however all other feelings may be withered in a woman's nature. and is worshipped by his commonplace but ambitions followers. that you will kindly allow the veil of oblivion to cover and conceal the past. not only as a leader and lawgiver. Napoleon has still retained a train of parasitical satellites. it has been so with other usurpers -. "I do not mean to deny that both these men were revolutionary scoundrels. What I was saying. without having the power. smiling. and is called Noirtier.nay." replied the young man. "I forgive you. I would place each of these heroes on his right pedestal -. Still. "and that was fanaticism. and that the 9th Thermidor and the 4th of April. also. madame." "They had." "Do you know. the Count Noirtier became a senator." "Nay. Let what may remain of revolutionary sap exhaust itself and die away with the old trunk. one is the equality that elevates. it is impossible to expect the son of a Girondin to be free from a small spice of the old leaven. to separate entirely from the stock from which it sprung. that while my family remained among the stanchest adherents of the exiled princes. what would you call Robespierre? Come. "that my father was a Girondin.

The king is either a king or no king." returned Villefort. we shall be rid of Napoleon. "my profession." "Oh. at least." 53 "With all my heart." replied the count. as it is known you belong to a suspected family." said M. and we must trust to the vigilance of M. "I am. Villefort." . and his proximity keeps up the hopes of his partisans." said the Comte de Salvieux." answered Villefort. All I ask is. compels me to be severe. if he be acknowledged as sovereign of France. Marseilles is filled with half-pay officers. one of M. But bear in mind. the sovereignty of which he coveted for his son." "Alas. it is a great act of folly to have left such a man between Corsica." replied the marquise. as I do" (and here she extended to him her hand) -." said the marquise. de Villefort to purify Marseilles of his partisans. "there are the treaties of 1814. fearful of it. that Villefort will be firm and inflexible for the future in his political principles. who are daily. perhaps. "it seems probable that. in the Island of Elba. "let the past be forever forgotten. "the strong arm of the law is not called upon to interfere until the evil has taken place. I promise you it affords me as little pleasure to revive it as it does you. is too near France. de Saint-Meran's oldest friends. under one frivolous pretext or other."as I now do at your entreaty. from hence arise continual and fatal duels among the higher classes of persons. Remember. at least two thousand leagues from here. where he was born.Chapter 6 forgetfulness of the past. getting up quarrels with the royalists. indeed. "There wasn't any trouble over treaties when it was a question of shooting the poor Duc d'Enghien." "You have heard." said Villefort. "So much the better. and face to face with Italy. that we have pledged ourselves to his majesty for your fealty and strict loyalty. Napoleon. also. well. and assassinations in the lower. and we cannot molest Napoleon without breaking those compacts. we shall find some way out of it. madame. by the aid of the Holy Alliance. "An island situated on the other side of the equator. "and where is it decided to transfer him?" "To Saint Helena." "Well. and chamberlain to the Comte d'Artois. I have already successfully conducted several public prosecutions. and this can best be effected by employing the most inflexible agents to put down every attempt at conspiracy -. "that the Holy Alliance purpose removing him from thence?" "Yes. he should be upheld in peace and tranquillity. that should there fall in your way any one guilty of conspiring against the government." responded M." "Unfortunately. where is that?" asked the marquise. As Villefort observes. But we have not done with the thing yet.'tis the best and surest means of preventing mischief. and that at our recommendation the king consented to forget the past." "Unfortunately." "Do you. think so?" inquired the marquise. of which his brother-in-law is king. and brought the offenders to merited punishment. and Naples. you will be so much the more bound to visit the offence with rigorous punishment. de Salvieux." "For heaven's sake. as well as the times in which we live. madame. de Saint-Meran. they were talking about it when we left Paris.

"What a splendid business that last case of yours was. that he may recommence his mimic woes on the morrow. certainly. de Villefort." replied the young magistrate with a smile. -.Chapter 6 "Then all he has got to do is to endeavor to repair it. "inasmuch as. and he who shall plot or contrive aught against the life and safety of the parent of . "I mean the trial of the man for murdering his father. against the movers of political conspiracies. that should any favorable opportunity present itself. I would not choose to see the man against whom I pleaded smile." 54 "Oh. for.a drama of life. merely because bidden to do so by one he is bound to obey? Besides.going home to sup peacefully with his family. M. that is the very worst offence they could possibly commit." "Just the person we require at a time like the present. the prisoner. my pride is to see the accused pale." "For shame. instead of shedding tears as at the fictitious tale of woe produced at a theatre. "Bravo!" cried one of the guests. No.is removed from your sight merely to be reconducted to his prison and delivered up to the executioner. but as regards poor unfortunate creatures whose only crime consists in having mixed themselves up in political intrigues" -"Why." Renee uttered a smothered exclamation. de Villefort!" said Renee. Suppose. "that is what I call talking to some purpose. to rush fearlessly on the very bayonets of his foe. than to slaughter his fellow-creatures. Renee. and such dreadful people as that. at the word of his commander. Of this. to have served under Napoleon -. becoming more and more terrified. M. M. and the cherished friend of Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. de Villefort. and alarmed. one requires the excitement of being hateful in the eyes of the accused. as though in mockery of my words.as is the case when a curtain falls on a tragedy -. can you expect for an instant. as is more than probable." replied the young man. all it can do is to avenge the wrong done. daughter to the Comte de Salvieux. the case would only be still more aggravated. I have already recorded sentence of death. be assured. however. The prisoner whom you there see pale. for instance. and only waiting a favorable opportunity to be buried in my heart?" "Gracious heavens. as for parricides. will scruple more to drive a stiletto into the heart of one he knows to be his personal enemy. and as though beaten out of all composure by the fire of my eloquence. you behold in a law-court a case of real and genuine distress -. instead of -. that one accustomed. "do try and get up some famous trial while we are at Marseilles. don't you see." "What would you have? 'Tis like a duel. the king is the father of his people. the law is frequently powerless to effect this. my dear Villefort!" remarked a third. "it matters very little what is done to them. "don't you see how you are frightening us? -and yet you laugh. in order to lash one's self into a state of sufficient vehemence and power. agitated." "Nay." interposed Renee. I never was in a law-court.well. madame. "and in the interesting trial that young lady is anxious to witness. Upon my word. and then retiring to rest. and who can say how many daggers may be ready sharpened." "Indeed I am." said a second." "Oh. five or six times." cried a beautiful young creature. you killed him ere the executioner had laid his hand upon him. I will not fail to offer you the choice of being present. agitated. I am told it is so very amusing!" "Amusing." said Renee. becoming quite pale. I leave you to judge how far your nerves are calculated to bear you through such a scene. "you surely are not in earnest.

M.a physician." 55 "Make yourself quite easy on that point. if so. "I cannot speak Latin. I hope so -. There is a wise Latin proverb that is very much in point." answered Villefort." cried the marquis.have you not? -. as he gazed with unutterable tenderness on the lovely speaker. much as he would have done had he been addressing the bench in open court. when he went six months ago to consult him upon the subject of your espousing his daughter. but do not meddle with what you do not understand.a better royalist. but. for he has to atone for past dereliction. "Do you know." "Cedant arma togae. Then the king. `Villefort' -. my child." Having made this well-turned speech." added the incorrigible marquise. Do you know I always felt a shudder at the idea of even a destroying angel?" "Dear. "that M.'" "Is it possible the king could have condescended so far as to express himself so favorably of me?" asked the enraptured Villefort. with a mournful smile. while I have no other impulse than warm." "And one which will go far to efface the recollection of his father's conduct. "Well. I like him much. placed considerable emphasis on that of Villefort -. he will have achieved a noble work. "Let us hope." said Villefort with a bow. when questioned by his majesty's principal chamberlain touching the singularity of an alliance between the son of a Girondin and the daughter of an officer of the Duc de Conde. for instance. who. `is a young man of great judgment and discretion. at the present moment.at least. you have promised me -. good Renee. had overheard our conversation. without our suspecting it. de Villefort. and it gave me great pleasure to hear that he was about to become the son-in-law of the Marquis and Marquise de Saint-Meran. my dear Villefort. "you and I will always consult upon our verdicts. "but. had not the noble marquis anticipated my wishes by requesting my consent to it.observe that the king did not pronounce the word Noirtier. your lap-dogs. "that is exactly what I myself said the other day at the Tuileries. decided preference and conviction. and I assure you he seemed fully to comprehend that this mode of reconciling political differences was based upon sound and excellent principles." whispered Villefort. I should myself have recommended the match. he will confess that they perfectly agree with what his majesty said to him." said Renee. than his son. who will be sure to make a figure in his profession. "attend to your doves. and if the marquis chooses to be candid." replied Renee. a firm and zealous friend to religion and order -. "I cannot help regretting you had not chosen some other profession than your own -. on the contrary. "I have already had the honor to observe that my father has -.' said his majesty. is a parricide upon a fearfully great scale?" "I don't know anything about that. Villefort looked carefully around to mark the effect of his oratory. and embroidery. Nowadays the military profession is in abeyance and the magisterial robe is the badge of honor.abjured his past errors.always to show mercy to those I plead for. with one of his sweetest smiles. de Villefort may prove the moral and political physician of this province." "My love." responded the marquise. interrupted us by saying." cried the Comte de Salvieux. and that he is." replied Villefort. "I give you his very words." said the marquise.`Villefort. "Madame." . possibly.Chapter 6 thirty-two millions of souls.

who either carries the letter for Paris about with him. or has it at his father's abode." "And wherefore were you called away just now?" asked Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. which bids fair to make work for the executioner.Chapter 6 "That is true. not even that of my betrothal. and as though the utterance of Villefort's wish had sufficed to effect its accomplishment. has been the bearer of a letter from Murat to the usurper. which. "I love to see you thus. if my information prove correct. mate of the ship Pharaon. however." At this moment. with an air of deep interest. he soon.then I shall be contented. but to the king's attorney. and whispered a few words in his ear. after all. at least. turning pale." 56 "For my part. "How much do I owe this gracious prince! What is there I would not do to evince my earnest gratitude!" "That is right." interposed Renee. addressing her. I at least resemble the disciples of Esculapius in one thing -. then. Should it not be found in the possession of father or son. then it will assuredly be discovered in the cabin belonging to the said Dantes on board the Pharaon. a sort of Bonaparte conspiracy has just been discovered. dear mother. "that I were a doctor instead of a lawyer. "I trust your wishes will not prosper. Renee regarded him with fond affection. If you wish to see me the king's attorney. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo." .that of not being able to call a day my own. "this letter. or any other slight affection of the epidermis." said Villefort: -"`The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and the religions institutions of his country. -. Well. he would be most welcome. measles." said Villefort.'" "But. "Is it possible?" burst simultaneously from all who were near enough to the magistrate to hear his words. is but an anonymous scrawl. "Why. lit up as they then were with more than usual fire and animation. this day arrived from Smyrna. a servant entered the room. and that Providence will only permit petty offenders. is not even addressed to you." cried the marquise." "Just the same as though you prayed that a physician might only be called upon to prescribe for headaches." "How dreadful!" exclaimed Renee. that one named Edmond Dantes. poor debtors. Now. returned. de Villefort's hands." said Renee. and again taken charge of another letter from the usurper to the Bonapartist club in Paris. you must desire for me some of those violent and dangerous diseases from the cure of which so much honor redounds to the physician." answered the marquis. "For a very serious matter. Ample corroboration of this statement may be obtained by arresting the above-mentioned Edmond Dantes. his whole face beaming with delight. Villefort immediately rose from table and quitted the room upon the plea of urgent business." "Can I believe my ears?" cried the marquise. were a conspirator to fall into your hands. "I will read you the letter containing the accusation. and the stings of wasps. seemed formed to excite the innocent admiration with which she gazed on her graceful and intelligent lover. and miserable cheats to fall into M. "You were wishing just now. and certainly his handsome features.

" then casting an expressive glance at his betrothed. I will be most inflexibly severe. I should be glad to know what connection there can possibly be between your sickly sentimentality and the affairs of the state!" "O mother!" murmured Renee. Madame de Saint-Meran extended her dry bony hand to Villefort." The young man passed round to the side of the table where the fair pleader sat. "I must try and fancy 'tis your dear hand I kiss. he will not be likely to be trusted abroad again. "Nay. opened his letters." "Come. thinking this one of importance. why. which seemed to say. say the accused person. as it should have been. my friend. come.Chapter 6 "True. and must go wherever that service calls you. you really must give me leave to order his head to be cut off. "your folly exceeds all bounds. by his orders." sighed poor Renee." "These are mournful auspices to accompany a betrothal. "do not neglect your duty to linger with us. Villefort quitted the room. "He is at my house. -"To give you pleasure. looked at Renee. madame. my sweet Renee." "Then the guilty person is absolutely in custody?" said the marquise. who. for your dear sake my justice shall be tempered with mercy. but if the charges brought against this Bonapartist hero prove correct. his secretary." Renee shuddered. "Never mind that foolish girl. I promise to show all the lenity in my power. You know we cannot yet pronounce him guilty. and leaning over her chair said tenderly. then. took upon himself to give the necessary orders for arresting the accused party. unless he goes forth under the especial protection of the headsman. but that gentleman being absent." and receiving a sweet and approving smile in return." "And where is the unfortunate being?" asked Renee. "and rely upon it." 57 "He is in safe custody. child!" exclaimed the angry marquise. Villefort." answered Villefort. "She will soon get over these things." interrupted the marquise. if the letter is found. and looking towards her lover with piteous earnestness." said the marquise. clasping her hands. as much as to say. "Upon my word." So saying. "Fear not. dear mother. while imprinting a son-in-law's respectful salute on it." "O Villefort!" cried Renee. I pray you pardon this little traitor. but not finding me. "Nay. . he sent for me. "be merciful on this the day of our betrothal. You are the king's servant. I promise you that to make up for her want of loyalty.

The dowry of his wife amounted to fifty thousand crowns. sir. who was waiting for him. -"You are aware. M. monsieur. the command of which. Oh. whom he loved. and which might interfere. who seemed to have been waiting for him. and belonging to Morrel & Son. of Marseilles. and you have acted rightly in arresting this man. as we have before described. Morrel to the plebeian. Gerard de Villefort was as happy as a man could be. but reasonably. de Villefort. of course. "you do not know him. I beseech your indulgence for him. Villefort looked disdainfully at Morrel. besides. trading in cotton with Alexandria and Smyrna. he had carefully studied before the glass. and he had." At this moment. and I do. monsieur. The sight of this officer recalled Villefort from the third heaven to earth. than he assumed the grave air of a man who holds the balance of life and death in his hands. monsieur. the first was a royalist. Already rich. politically speaking.they have just arrested Edmond Dantes. mate on board the three-master the Pharaon. He is the most estimable." "I know it. that a man may be estimable and trustworthy in private life. which they would. "I have read the letter. Morrel. like a finished actor. the most trustworthy creature in the world. "Ah. and besides her personal attractions." cried he. monsieur. "I am delighted to see you. now inform me what you have discovered concerning him and the conspiracy. a man. it was M. These considerations naturally gave Villefort a feeling of such complete felicity that his mind was fairly dazzled in its contemplation. and yet be. the other suspected of Bonapartism. and said." Villefort. belonged to the aristocratic party at Marseilles." "Oh. it was by no means easy for him to assume an air of judicial severity." said Morrel." "We know nothing as yet of the conspiracy. carried away by his friendship. though only twenty-seven. he is very young. in spite of the mobility of his countenance. and as Villefort had arrived at the corner of the Rue des Conseils. as became a deputy attorney of the king. He was about to marry a young and charming woman.Chapter 7 58 Chapter 7 The Examination." "Before he entered the merchant service." replied Villefort. Except the recollection of the line of politics his father had adopted. Is it not true?" . de Villefort. The prisoner himself is named Edmond Dantes. Now. mate of my vessel. the prospect of seeing her fortune increased to half a million at her father's death. unless he acted with the greatest prudence. he composed his face. M. he held a high official situation. with his own career. Some of your people have committed the strangest mistake -. Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran's family possessed considerable political influence. and I will venture to say. a great criminal. which were very great. and replied. not passionately. all the papers found have been sealed up and placed on your desk. there is not a better seaman in all the merchant service. approached. At the door he met the commissary of police. as we have seen. exert in his favor. No sooner had Villefort left the salon. "and I am now going to examine him. had he ever served in the marines?" "Oh." "How old?" "Nineteen or twenty at the most. no. and the best seaman in the merchant service.

at his desk." returned Dantes. "Yes. as if he wished to apply them to the owner himself. de Villefort.that look peculiar to the magistrate. while his eyes seemed to plunge into the heart of one who." Then he added. on the spot where Villefort had left him. -"I entreat you. He was pale." replied the young man calmly. in company with a great many others. and what the emperor had said to him. Morrel & Son. "I am mate of the Pharaon. and that. M. It was then that he encountered for the first time Villefort's look. "My name is Edmond Dantes. containing information relative to the prisoner. cast a side glance at Dantes. saying. "You were at the festival of your marriage?" said the deputy. composed his features. Morrel's salon. monsieur. in this present epoch. what Dantes had told him of his interview with the grand-marshal. which adjoined the Palais de Justice. belonging to Messrs. looked round for a seat. surprised in the . already. "is Dantes then a member of some Carbonari society. however. while seeming to read the thoughts of others. after having. was struck with this coincidence. had himself need of indulgence." Rapid as had been Villefort's glance. as if petrified. de Villefort and the radiant face of Mercedes. turning over a pile of papers. as if he had been in M. thanks to the corrupt espionage of which "the accused" is always made the victim. besides. but calm and collected. and the tremulous voice of Dantes. if I recollect. but calm and smiling. that a police agent had given to him on his entry." Villefort. courage in the dark eye and bent brow. stood the prisoner. and frankness in the thick lips that showed a set of pearly teeth. -. ah. for his own conscience was not quite clear on politics. as you always are. and saluting his judge with easy politeness. I am on the point of marrying a young girl I have been attached to for three years. so great was the contrast between the sombre aspect of M. who stood." "Your age?" continued Villefort. Morrel reddened. He had recognized intelligence in the high forehead. be guilty. embarrassed him. and that if he be innocent you shall not have appealed to me in vain. in the midst of whom. shuddering in spite of himself. grim and sombre." said the young man. impunity would furnish a dangerous example. coldly saluted the shipowner. and taking a packet which a gendarme offered him. so great was the contrast between that happy moment and the painful ceremony he was now undergoing. "Monsieur. had swelled to voluminous proportions. arrested in a tavern. betrays nothing of his own. it had served to give him an idea of the man he was about to interrogate." As he had now arrived at the door of his own house. kind and equitable. his voice slightly tremulous. he entered. who. The ante-chamber was full of police agents and gendarmes. should he. the feelings of compassion that were rising. He stifled. that his protector thus employs the collective form? He was. "Ah. but he had been so often warned to mistrust first impulses. you may rest assured I shall perform my duty impartially. and give him back to us soon. impassive as he was. therefore. and sat down. He replied. however. forgetting the difference between the two words.Chapter 7 59 The magistrate laid emphasis on these words." murmured he. that he applied the maxim to the impression. Villefort's first impression was favorable. Villefort traversed the ante-chamber. be. disappeared." This give us sounded revolutionary in the deputy's ears. carefully watched. "Bring in the prisoner. and I must do my duty. "Nineteen. An instant after Dantes entered. monsieur. "Who and what are you?" demanded Villefort. in an hour's time. interceding for another. "What were you doing at the moment you were arrested?" "I was at the festival of my marriage.

spite of Villefort's severe look and stern accent. When this speech was arranged. you are about to marry a pretty girl." "Have you served under the usurper?" "I was about to be mustered into the Royal Marines when he fell. who loves you. de Saint-Meran's. -. and I will tell all I know. had besought his indulgence for him. the latter. is all I can tell you. not as a father. for he was scarcely a man." As Dantes spoke. with a smile. Villefort turned to Dantes. I have no part to play.an elevated post.I love my father. -. I confess. perhaps.simple. "will make a great sensation at M." said Villefort. "he is a noble fellow. but as an elder brother. was smiling also. and recollected the words of Renee. full of affection for everybody. I never had any opinions.I will not say public." "But you may have excited jealousy. every word the young man uttered convinced him more and more of his innocence. that when he turned to Dantes. and I adore Mercedes. somewhat too hasty." Full of this idea.he also was on the point of being married. You are about to become captain at nineteen -. that you know.extended his affection even to his judge. sir. only. "I warn you I know very little. and you see how uninteresting it is." "It is reported your political opinions are extreme. Villefort gazed at his ingenuous and open countenance. and he was summoned from his own happiness to destroy that of another. As for my disposition. and a sweet kiss in private. and what you say may possibly be the case. "Sir. because he was happy. but was not sorry to make this inquiry. I am hardly nineteen." "I have enemies?" replied Dantes. I know nothing. Morrel. This." said Villefort. because then I should be forced to hate . but if such persons are among my acquaintances I prefer not to know it. you know men better than I do. sir. that is. Thus all my opinions -. and because happiness renders even the wicked good -. I respect M." "Tell me on which point you desire information. sir. but private -. "Pardieu. struck a sympathetic chord in his own bosom -. who had watched the change on his physiognomy. at least. eloquent with that eloquence of the heart never found when sought for. who. for I am too young. without knowing who the culprit was. This lad. but I have striven to repress it. Dantes seemed full of kindness." "You are right. I shall owe it to M. I shall have at least a pressure of the hand in public. "Alas. and if you question them." and he arranged mentally. and these two pieces of good fortune may have excited the envy of some one. I hope I shall gain Renee's favor easily by obeying the first command she ever imposed on me.Chapter 7 60 midst of his happiness. "My political opinions!" replied Dantes. "my position is not sufficiently elevated for that. With the deputy's knowledge of crime and criminals. I have had ten or twelve sailors under me. natural." thought he." said Villefort. as if it were an accusation. Morrel.are confined to these three sentiment. "Go on. who had never heard anything of the kind. while Dantes awaited further questions." said he. the antithesis by which orators often create a reputation for eloquence. "What would you have me say?" "Give all the information in your power. If I obtain the situation I desire. they will tell you that they love and respect me." added he. "This philosophic reflection. "have you any enemies. Villefort's face became so joyous.

his disorder rose to such a height. in a word I was." said Villefort. "If Renee could see me. Thanks to M. You will accomplish what I was to have done. and I should have been married in an hour. looking gratefully at Villefort. and remove every difficulty. not as a prisoner to a judge. as after my death the command devolves on you as mate. I sailed for the Island of Elba. Everywhere the last requests of a dying man are sacred.Chapter 7 them. but perhaps I shall not be admitted to the grand marshal's presence as easily as you expect?' "`Here is a ring that will obtain audience of him. do you know the writing?" As he spoke. At these words he gave me a ring. and what every one would have done in my place. As I had expected." 61 "You are wrong. when we quitted Naples. he called me to him." added he. and yet it is tolerably plain. gave me a letter to carry on to a person in Paris. I will tell you the real facts. Morrel. I will depart from the strict line of my duty to aid you in discovering the author of this accusation. He questioned me concerning Captain Leclere's death. I swear by my honor as a sailor. but with a sailor the last requests of his superior are commands. `swear to perform what I am going to tell you. and he was so anxious to arrive at Elba. had I not been arrested on this charge which you as well as I now . what truth is there in the accusation contained in this anonymous letter?" And Villefort threw disdainfully on his desk the letter Dantes had just given back to him.' "`I swear. As we had no doctor on board. Here is the paper. whom I found more lovely than ever. and went on shore alone. captain. monsieur.' replied I. for it is a matter of the deepest importance. regulated the affairs of the vessel. Whoever did it writes well. Then. all the forms were got over. Dantes read it. as I told you." "And what did you do then?" "What I ought to have done. "`Well. where I arrived the next day.' "`I will do it. and would no longer call me a decapitator. I am very fortunate. feeling he was dying. the next day he died. assume the command.' said he. "answer me frankly.perhaps they will give you another letter. give him this letter -." And by the rapid glance that the young man's eyes shot forth. by my love for Mercedes.' said the captain. Villefort drew the letter from his pocket. Captain Leclere was attacked with a brain fever. monsieur. and charge you with a commission. at my marriage-feast. and hastened to visit my affianced bride. "to be examined by such a man as you. internally. and was instantly admitted." "Well. by the life of my father" -"Speak. for this envious person is a real enemy. and bear up for the Island of Elba. I undertook it because it was what my captain had bade me do. and to-morrow I intended to start for Paris. and presented it to Dantes. Villefort saw how much energy lay hid beneath this mildness. I landed here. -"No. I do not know the writing. that at the end of the third day. I hope she would be satisfied. It was time -. captain. You seem a worthy young man. and derive all the honor and profit from it.two hours after he was delirious. I found some difficulty in obtaining access to the grand-marshal. "Now. A cloud passed over his brow as he said. "None at all. `My dear Dantes." said the deputy. as the latter had told me. and. you should always strive to see clearly around you. that he would not touch at any other port. but as one man to another who takes an interest in him. disembark at Porto-Ferrajo. but I sent the ring I had received from the captain to him. I ordered everybody to remain on board. ask for the grand-marshal.

" said the deputy." "Everybody is ignorant that you are the bearer of a letter from the Island of Elba." said Villefort. If you have been culpable." replied Villefort." "You have it already. far too much. but raised his head at the expiration of a few seconds. but you knew the name of the person to whom it was addressed. After reading the letter. then?" asked Dantes." murmured Villefort.shall I ring for assistance? -. drew forth the fatal letter." said Villefort. at which he glanced with an expression of terror. and go and rejoin your friends." "Stop a moment. sir?" cried Dantes joyfully. "Yes. now began to feel a tenfold alarm. but first give me this letter. "what is the matter?" Villefort made no answer. Noirtier. "this seems to me the truth. Villefort could not have been more stupefied. "Yes. it was imprudence. then. "M. growing still paler. his white lips and clinched teeth filled Dantes with apprehension. Give up this letter you have brought from Elba. becoming still more pale.shall I call?" . Noirtier?" "Everybody. "To no one.Chapter 7 see to be unjust. and addressed to M. "do you know him?" "No. "but what is the matter? You are ill -. who after believing himself free. "I am free. I was entirely ignorant of the contents of the letter. "I was forced to read the address to know to whom to give it." "Have you shown this letter to any one?" asked Villefort." "Ah." "It is a conspiracy. however. Villefort covered his face with his hands. except the person who gave it to me. "And you say that you are ignorant of the contents of this letter?" "I give you my word of honor. as Dantes took his hat and gloves." said Dantes." said Dantes timidly. sir. 13. "Oh. and pass your word you will appear should you be required. "To whom is it addressed?" 62 "To Monsieur Noirtier. already told you. Villefort's brow darkened more and more." Had a thunderbolt fallen into the room. Rue Coq-Heron. Paris. and hastily turning over the packet. No." said Dantes. "a faithful servant of the king does not know conspirators." "Yes." "And that was too much. on my honor. sir. and this imprudence was in obedience to the orders of your captain. and again perused the letter." murmured he. Rue Coq-Heron. for it was taken from me with some others which I see in that packet. He sank into his seat. "I have.

rising hastily. this is not a command. "I am no longer able. "it was only to summon assistance for you. it is impossible to doubt it. I will deny it. I will answer you. and I will follow your advice.Villefort approached the fire." continued Villefort. and in a tone he strove to render firm. and. but in vain. "You see. I destroy it?" "Oh." replied Dantes proudly. you and I alone know of its existence." . and not you. for the third time. read the letter. if he knows the contents of this!" murmured he. glancing toward the grate. before doing so. passed his hand over his brow. therefore." said Villefort. answer me. as I had hoped. but I will strive to make it as short as possible. "Oh. Should any one else interrogate you. question me.Chapter 7 "No." "It was the only letter you had?" "It was." "Listen. "the letter is destroyed." Dantes waited. command. Villefort fell back on his chair. it was a temporary indisposition. I must detain you some time longer. say to him what you have said to me. but do not breathe a word of this letter. deny all knowledge of it -. "stay where you are. and I will obey." continued he. to restore you immediately to liberty. "In heaven's name!" cried the unhappy young man. be questioned. and you are saved. "You see." "Monsieur. The principal charge against you is this letter. Attend to yourself. what my own feeling is you already know." "I shall detain you until this evening in the Palais de Justice." "Oh." "Speak. but advice I give you. moist with perspiration. and you see" -. and waited until it was entirely consumed.deny it boldly." "I promise." cried he." exclaimed Dantes." said he. "if you doubt me." It was Villefort who seemed to entreat." cried Dantes." Villefort made a violent effort. cast it in. and the prisoner who reassured him. should you. It is for me to give orders here. "and that Noirtier is the father of Villefort. where fragments of burnt paper fluttered in the flames. "Oh. monsieur. -"Sir." "Be satisfied. "you have been rather a friend than a judge. "you are goodness itself. suddenly." "Oh." "Well." 63 "I want none. expecting a question." "Listen. I am lost!" And he fixed his eyes upon Edmond as if he would have penetrated his thoughts. I must consult the trial justice. "you can now have confidence in me after what I have done.

" And after having assured himself that the prisoner was gone. "Follow him. Hardly had the door closed when Villefort threw himself half-fainting into a chair. and the door closed with a loud sound behind him. -. but grated and barred. as he traversed the ante-chamber. the words of Villefort. made a sign to two gendarmes. Dantes saw a door with an iron wicket. who seemed to interest himself so much. A police agent entered. It was. the massy oaken door flew open. -. The Palais de Justice communicated with the prison. "Yes. besides. steps were heard in the corridor. and the prisoner was soon buried in darkness. After numberless windings. and just as Dantes began to despair. He was conducted to a tolerably neat chamber. "This will do." said Villefort to Dantes. a smile played round his set mouth. He had advanced at first. resounded still in his ears like a promise of freedom. therefore. alas.he was in prison. which might have ruined me. who placed themselves one on Dantes' right and the other on his left." said he. "if the procureur himself had been at Marseilles I should have been ruined. as we have said. but stopped at the sight of this display of force. "By the orders of the deputy procureur?" . did not greatly alarm him. Now to the work I have in hand. "and from this letter. and its appearance. At last. but thick and mephitic. the bolts creaked. The obscurity augmented the acuteness of his hearing. The commissary of police. The door opened. Oh. convinced they were about to liberate him. whose appearance might have made even the boldest shudder. at the slightest sound he rose and hastened to the door. must your past career always interfere with my successes?" Suddenly a light passed over his face. This accursed letter would have destroyed all my hopes." 64 Villefort rang. It was four o'clock when Dantes was placed in this chamber. I will make my fortune. "Alas. the deputy procureur hastened to the house of his betrothed. Villefort whispered some words in his ear. to which the officer replied by a motion of his head. but the sound died away. The commissary took up an iron mallet and knocked thrice. about ten o'clock. A door that communicated with the Palais de Justice was opened. The air he inhaled was no longer pure. and Dantes sank again into his seat." murmured he. every blow seeming to Dantes as if struck on his heart." "I swear it. and they went through a long range of gloomy corridors. and his haggard eyes were fixed in thought. Chapter 8 The Chateau D'If. Dantes saluted Villefort and retired.a sombre edifice. the 1st of March. By the torchlight Dantes saw the glittering sabres and carbines of four gendarmes. that from its grated windows looks on the clock-tower of the Accoules. a key turned in the lock. my father. and a flood of light from two torches pervaded the apartment." replied a gendarme. the two gendarmes gently pushed him forward. "Are you come to fetch me?" asked he.Chapter 8 "Swear it.

" replied a gendarme. without speaking a word. "Whither are you taking me?" asked he. Dantes saw the reflection of their muskets by the light of the lamps on the quay. In an instant he was placed in the stern-sheets of the boat. the officer descended. The two gendarmes who were opposite to him descended first. and the carriage rolled heavily over the stones. "Can all this force be summoned on my account?" thought he. a shove sent the boat adrift. the coachman was on the box. The soldiers looked at Dantes with an air of stupid curiosity.they were grated. the chain that closes the mouth of the port was lowered and in a second they were. The prisoner glanced at the windows -." Dantes. Dantes saw they were passing through the Rue Caisserie. to the port. raised his eyes to heaven. and a police officer sat beside him. but he soon sighed. and so he remained silent. between the gendarmes. and prayed fervently. "It is for you. for he saw between the ranks of the soldiers a passage formed from the carriage to the port. "Is this carriage for me?" said Dantes. knew that nothing would be more absurd than to question subordinates. the two others took their places opposite. Through the grating. Soon he saw the lights of La Consigne. de Villefort relieved all Dantes' apprehensions. approached the guardhouse. he advanced calmly. and about to double the battery. The officer opened the door. "You will soon know. and was in an instant seated inside between two gendarmes. They advanced towards a boat. and four sturdy oarsmen impelled it rapidly towards the Pilon. The prisoner's first feeling was of joy at again breathing the pure air -. and now through the open windows came the laughter and revelry of a ball. and by the Rue Saint-Laurent and the Rue Taramis. and. This manoeuvre was incomprehensible to Dantes. A carriage waited at the door. which was locked. while the officer stationed himself at the bow. trained in discipline. which a custom-house officer held by a chain. were now off the Anse du Pharo." "But still" -"We are forbidden to give you any explanation. he had changed his prison for another that was conveying him he knew not whither. in the Frioul and outside the inner harbor. The boat they were in could not make a long . a dozen soldiers came out and formed themselves in order. Dantes was about to speak. however. for he passed before La Reserve." The conviction that they came from M.Chapter 8 65 "I believe so. and having neither the power nor the intention to resist. where he had that morning been so happy. near the quay. as Dantes knew. and placed himself in the centre of the escort.for air is freedom. The most vague and wild thoughts passed through his mind. The carriage stopped. At a shout from the boat. They had passed the Tete de Morte. then he was ordered to alight and the gendarmes on each side of him followed his example. Dantes folded his hands. but feeling himself urged forward. he mounted the steps. who were forbidden to reply. answered Dantes' question. The boat continued her voyage.

who returned for answer a sign that said. I entreat. where the lighthouse stood. I have no idea. in half an hour. Mercedes was the only one awake in the whole settlement. as a Christian and a soldier. the boat went on." "But my orders. Besides. Dantes turned and perceived that they had got out to sea. he thought. but the prisoner thought only of Mercedes. or an hour. An intervening elevation of land hid the light. They had left the Ile Ratonneau. and I promise you on my honor I will submit to my fate." . there was no vessel at anchor outside the harbor. striving to pierce through the darkness. "I see no great harm in telling him now. nor had they made any attempt to handcuff him. or have never been outside the harbor. A loud cry could be heard by her. and taking his hand. the boat was now moving with the wind." The gendarme looked irresolutely at his companion. I am Captain Dantes. -"Comrade." "That is impossible. had not the deputy. told him that provided he did not pronounce the dreaded name of Noirtier.Chapter 8 66 voyage. perhaps. they had shipped their oars and hoisted sail. even if I intended. and were now opposite the Point des Catalans. How was it that a presentiment did not warn Mercedes that her lover was within three hundred yards of her? One light alone was visible. on the right. You see I cannot escape. who had been so kind to him. thought accused of treason. While he had been absorbed in thought. he had nothing to apprehend? Had not Villefort in his presence destroyed the fatal letter. they were going to leave him on some distant point. this seemed a good augury. to tell me where we are going. and yet you do not know where you are going?" "On my honor. He was not bound. In spite of his repugnance to address the guards." and the gendarme replied. for it was there Mercedes dwelt." "I swear to you it is true." "Have you no idea whatever?" "None at all. What would his guards think if they heard him shout like a madman? He remained silent. and Dantes saw that it came from Mercedes' chamber. you must know." "Your orders do not forbid your telling me what I must know in ten minutes. It seemed to the prisoner that he could distinguish a feminine form on the beach. a loyal Frenchman. But pride restrained him and he did not utter it. tell me where you are conducting me. Dantes turned to the nearest gendarme. Tell me. "I adjure you. -"You are a native of Marseilles. the only proof against him? He waited silently." "Unless you are blind." "I do not. and a sailor." said he. his eyes fixed upon the light.

But what are you doing? Help." And he levelled his carbine at Dantes. . "You think. then. turnkeys. His guards. a garrison. "what are we going there for?" The gendarme smiled. placing his knee on his chest. he was conscious that he passed through a door. This gloomy fortress. besides. I have disobeyed my first order. But he bethought him of M. Come. Dantes sprang forward to precipitate himself into the sea. "that I am taken to the Chateau d'If to be imprisoned there?" "It is probable. help!" By a rapid movement. but all this indistinctly as through a mist. which the gendarme's practiced eye had perceived. "believe soft-spoken gentlemen again! Harkye. in spite of M. death in a boat from the hand of a gendarme seemed too terrible. but I will not disobey the second. and good thick walls. For a moment the idea of struggling crossed his mind. and dragged him towards the steps that lead to the gate of the fortress. He did not even see the ocean. do not look so astonished. which has for more than three hundred years furnished food for so many wild legends. when he saw rise within a hundred yards of him the black and frowning rock on which stands the Chateau d'If. my friend. taking him by the arms and coat-collar. de Villefort's promise. who felt the muzzle against his temple. a cord creaked as it ran through a pulley. that terrible barrier against freedom. Are there any magistrates or judges at the Chateau d'If?" "There are only. "but I know we are taking you to the Chateau d'If. "Good!" said the gendarme. and that the door closed behind him. but gnashing his teeth and wringing his hands with fury. forced him to rise. comrades. At this moment the boat came to a landing with a violent shock. he knew vaguely that he was ascending a flight of steps. "a governor. One of the sailors leaped on shore." said Dantes. come." "And so. "I am not going there to be imprisoned. and of so ending the unexpected evil that had overtaken him. which the prisoners look upon with utter despair. Dantes made no resistance. or you will make me think you are laughing at me in return for my good nature." "Without any inquiry. the inquiry is already made." said he. without any formality?" "All the formalities have been gone through. and Dantes guessed they were at the end of the voyage." Dantes rose and looked forward. "The Chateau d'If?" cried he. seemed to Dantes like a scaffold to a malefactor.Chapter 8 67 "Look round you then. but four vigorous arms seized him as his feet quitted the bottom of the boat." said the gendarme. "it is only used for political prisoners." Dantes pressed the gendarme's hand as though he would crush it. and that they were mooring the boat. and. I have committed no crime. he was like a man in a dream: he saw soldiers drawn up on the embankment. I will blow your brains out. de Villefort promised you. He remained motionless. while the police officer carrying a musket with fixed bayonet followed behind. and if you move. He fell back cursing with rage. de Villefort's promises?" "I do not know what M. but there is no occasion to squeeze so hard." said the gendarme.

"I do not know. He found the prisoner in the same position.before he had glanced towards the corner where the straw was. and without sleep. escaped to .before he had noticed where the jailer placed his bread or the water -. ill-clothed. Goodnight. but walked round and round the cell like a wild beast in its cage. The orders came. and showed Dantes the features of his conductor. Dantes followed him with his eyes. taking with him the lamp and closing the door. as if fixed there. he was in a court surrounded by high walls. weeping bitterly. They waited upwards of ten minutes. They seemed awaiting orders. The jailer stared. for which he was famous. The day passed thus. the gendarmes released him. have gained the shore. perhaps. have plunged into the sea. water. "It is late. Dantes appeared not to perceive him. The jailer advanced. during which he strove to collect his thoughts. he heard the measured tread of sentinels. To-morrow. and asking himself what crime he had committed that he was thus punished. "Here. "Where is the prisoner?" said a voice. In the meantime there is bread. He looked around. All his emotion then burst forth. "Let him follow me. "Are you hungry?" continued he." said he." replied the gendarmes. his eyes swollen with weeping. and as they passed before the light he saw the barrels of their muskets shine. and the governor is asleep. "Have you not slept?" said the jailer.Chapter 8 68 They halted for a minute. an under-jailer. whose bare and reeking walls seemed as though impregnated with tears." And before Dantes could open his mouth -. I will take him to his cell. One thought in particular tormented him: namely. he scarcely tasted food. He had passed the night standing. "I do not know. a lamp placed on a stool illumined the apartment faintly. Dantes was alone in darkness and in silence -. a dozen times. Certain Dantes could not escape. "Here is your chamber for to-night. he cast himself on the ground. and. The prisoner followed his guide." "Do you wish for anything?" "I wish to see the governor. with orders to leave Dantes where he was. the jailer disappeared. and fresh straw. that during his journey hither he had sat so still. Edmond started. and stretched forth his hands towards the open door." The jailer shrugged his shoulders and left the chamber. thanks to his powers of swimming. but the door closed. leaving stamped upon the prisoner's mind the dim reflection of the dripping walls of his dungeon. and of sullen appearance. thrusting Dantes forward. With the first dawn of day the jailer returned. and that is all a prisoner can wish for. concealed himself until the arrival of a Genoese or Spanish vessel." "Go!" said the gendarmes." replied Dantes. He touched him on the shoulder.cold as the shadows that he felt breathe on his burning forehead. who led him into a room almost under ground. whereas he might. he may change you.

"how long shall I have to wait?" "Ah. "are you more reasonable to-day?" Dantes made no reply. and happy with Mercedes and his father." "Why so?" "Because it is against prison rules. cheer up. I shall die of hunger -." said the jailer. is there anything that I can do for you?" "I wish to see the governor. the jailer came again. and as every prisoner is worth ten sous a day to his jailer. or you will be mad in a fortnight." said Edmond. but if you are very well behaved you will be allowed to walk about. "if you do not. a month -. and all this because he had trusted to Villefort's promise." "Well. that impregnable fortress. but I wish to see the governor." The jailer saw by his tone he would be happy to die.a year. he replied in a more subdued tone. that is his affair. and leave to walk about." "You think so?" "Yes. and if he chooses to reply. books. I am satisfied with my food.six months -.good seamen are welcome everywhere. and some day you will meet the governor. it was by always offering a million of francs to the governor for his liberty that an abbe became mad." "But. where Mercedes and his father could have joined him. whereas he was now confined in the Chateau d'If.Chapter 8 69 Spain or Italy. I wish to see him at once." "If you worry me by repeating the same thing." asked Dantes. then." "Ah. he would have been free. who was in this chamber before you. and do not care to walk about." "I do not want books." said the jailer. and Spanish like a Castilian. if you pay for it." "It is too long a time." "What is allowed. and Dantes threw himself furiously down on his straw. "What you ask is impossible. then?" "Better fare. "Well. we have an instance here. "Come. I will not bring you any more to eat. He spoke Italian like a Tuscan. The thought was maddening. and prisoners must not even ask for it. ignorant of the future destiny of his father and Mercedes.that is all." "How long has he left it?" "Two years." "I have already told you it was impossible. He had no fears as to how he should live -. "do not always brood over what is impossible." . The next morning at the same hour.

The jailer went out. The abbe began like you. Guardian of the State. there are dungeons here. he then sat down in the corner until his eyes became accustomed to the darkness. The door closed." said Dantes." Dantes whirled the stool round his head. "All right. "Yes. perhaps I shall be. you will seek out a young girl named Mercedes. "conduct the prisoner to the tier beneath." . and when you enter I will dash out your brains with this stool. and his entrance was followed by a general exclamation. but. "Speak out. Royalist." "To the dungeon. Chapter 9 The Evening of the Betrothal. what is the matter?" said one." 70 "Listen!" said Dantes." "Well. "Well." returned Dantes. I am not mad. "I am not an abbe. as we have said. then. and he was thrust in." "Very well. with all the rest of the company. Dantes wanted but little of being utterly mad. "you are certainly going mad. dropping the stool and sitting on it as if he were in reality mad. anxiously awaiting him. Brutus." said the jailer." "What is that?" "I do not offer you a million. Decapitator. I will make you another offer. He descended fifteen steps." "If I took them. Renee was. I will some day hide myself behind the door.Chapter 9 "Was he liberated. who followed passively. "all right. "mark this. we must put the madman with the madmen. unfortunately. Villefort had. so that I should be a great fool to run such a risk for three hundred. mad enough to tie up. he was put in a dungeon. which is worth two thousand francs a year. and give her two lines from me. The jailer was right." said the corporal." "Threats!" cried the jailer. and in three days you will be like him. retreating and putting himself on the defensive. I should lose my place. and were detected. all right." said he. if you refuse at least to tell Mercedes I am here. at the Catalans. hastened back to Madame de Saint-Meran's in the Place du Grand Cours." The soldiers seized Dantes. I will send word to the governor. and on entering the house found that the guests whom he had left at table were taking coffee in the salon. "By the governor's orders. and Dantes advanced with outstretched hands until he touched the wall. I am not. fortunately. but at present. then?" "No. and returned in an instant with a corporal and four soldiers. the first time you go to Marseilles. because I have it not. but I will give you a hundred crowns if. and the door of a dungeon was opened. since you will have it so.

have you not?" "Yes. then?" asked the marquis. marquis. "tell me what it is?" "An affair of the greatest importance. "That. it is really a serious matter. approaching his future mother-in-law. and they left the salon. but have you any landed property?" "All my fortune is in the funds. "let us lose no time. perhaps even now I shall arrive too late. he wrote a letter to his broker. "I request your pardon for thus leaving you. "Well. "Alas. then!" And. then. excuse the indiscretion. and tell him to sell out without an instant's delay. remarking the cloud on Villefort's brow." "The deuce you say!" replied the marquis. so." "Then give me a letter to him. or you will lose it all. a friend of mine is going there to-night. "I must have another!" "To whom?" "To the king." "Then sell out -." added he. as soon as they were by themselves. but if you have any commissions for Paris." "But how can I sell out here?" "You have a broker. are you going?" asked the marquise. placing the letter in his pocketbook. Now. let us go to the library." returned Villefort." asked he. "judge for yourself if it be not important. 71 "Marquise." The guests looked at each other. turning to Renee. "I must!" "Where. then. unable to hide her emotion at this unexpected announcement. Will the marquis honor me by a few moments' private conversation?" "Ah.Chapter 9 "Are we threatened with a fresh Reign of Terror?" asked another. madame. marquis. that demands my immediate presence in Paris. "Yes. "You wish to speak to me alone?" said the marquis. "So serious that I must take leave of you for a few days. ordering him to sell out at the market price. and will with pleasure undertake them." said Villefort. please. "Now. is an official secret." "You are going to leave us?" cried Renee. seven or eight hundred thousand francs. "Has the Corsican ogre broken loose?" cried a third." . sitting down." The marquis took his arm.sell out." said Villefort.

" 72 "I do not ask you to write to his majesty. tell me where he is. I must be on the road in a quarter of an hour." said she. he resumed his ordinary pace." "In that case go and get ready. "But. At his door he perceived a figure in the shadow that seemed to wait for him. It was Mercedes." "But address yourself to the keeper of the seals. hearing no news of her lover. . whom I leave on such a day with great regret." "I dare not write to his majesty. had come unobserved to inquire after him. that I may know whether he is alive or dead. The keeper would leave me in the background. he has the right of entry at the Tuileries. I will call Salvieux and make him write the letter. I want a letter that will enable me to reach the king's presence without all the formalities of demanding an audience. but ask M. I tell you." "Tell your coachman to stop at the door. and I can do nothing for him. Dantes had spoken of Mercedes. and when she inquired what had become of her lover. and can procure you audience at any hour of the day or night. and can make your farewells in person. then. it seemed to him that she was the judge. my fortune is made if I only reach the Tuileries the first." "You will present my excuses to the marquise and Mademoiselle Renee. but there is no occasion to divide the honors of my discovery with him. "I shall be gone only a few moments. as Villefort strove to pass her. de Salvieux to do so. "The young man you speak of.and now for the letter." "Be as quick as possible." said the marquis. a servant entered. Her beauty and high bearing surprised him." "You will find them both here. she advanced and stood before him." The marquis rang. but reflecting that the sight of the deputy procureur running through the streets would be enough to throw the whole city into confusion." "A thousand thanks -. who. at least. As Villefort drew near. for the king will not forget the service I do him. and. marquis." said Villefort abruptly. and Villefort instantly recognized her.Chapter 9 "To the king?" "Yes. "is a great criminal. and he the accused. and take all the glory to himself." "Doubtless. again addressed him." "Now." Villefort hastily quitted the apartment. mademoiselle. go. "Say to the Comte de Salvieux that I would like to see him." Mercedes burst into tears. that would occasion a loss of precious time.

and had despairingly cast herself on her couch. far from pleading for Dantes. ordering the postilions to drive to M. or rather sprang. and the influential persons of the city. or the fair Mercedes had entered and said. I conjure you to restore me my affianced husband. de Saint-Meran's. that innocent victim immolated on the altar of his father's faults. Villefort rose. but Villefort's was one of those that never close. he believed so. Then he had a moment's hesitation. He had learned that Dantes had been taken to prison. As he thus reflected. emptied all the gold it contained into his pocket. furious and terrible. but that slow and consuming agony whose pangs are intensified from hour to hour up to the very moment of death. turning towards Fernand. because they were guilty. kneeling by her side. Fernand." replied Villefort. and which had hitherto been unknown to him. "Ah. and sank into a chair. . but the executioner. and yet the slightest shadow of remorse had never clouded Villefort's brow. and as the most sanguine looked upon any attempt of Napoleon to remount the throne as impossible. took her hand. hated the man whose crime separated her from her lover. If at this moment the sweet voice of Renee had sounded in his ears pleading for mercy. she had returned to the Catalans. and bringing with him remorse. But remorse is not thus banished. and he had gone to all his friends. like Virgil's wounded hero. you are there. appeared to him pale and threatening. but she paid no heed to the darkness. he felt the sensation we have described. arrived at the salon. he sprang into the carriage.that was Edmond. Villefort knew not when he should return. but no voice broke the stillness of the chamber. his hand pressed to his head. and the door was opened only by Villefort's valet. but here was an innocent man whose happiness he had destroyed: in this case he was not the judge. It is thus that a wounded man trembles instinctively at the approach of the finger to his wound until it be healed. Morrel had not readily given up the fight. who came to tell him that the travelling carriage was in readiness. for he fancied she was again about to plead for Dantes. M. Villefort found the marquise and Renee in waiting. Alas. hastily opened one of the drawers of his desk. and then. and. stood motionless an instant. perceiving that his servant had placed his cloak on his shoulders. not such as the ancients figured. 73 And desirous of putting an end to the interview. and Renee. her emotions were wholly personal: she was thinking only of Villefort's departure. he is no longer in my hands." said she. As the marquis had promised. and he left her at the moment he was about to become her husband. The hapless Dantes was doomed. muttered a few inarticulate sounds. but the report was already in circulation that Dantes was arrested as a Bonapartist agent. or if they do. and closed the door. arise in his bosom. only close to reopen more agonizing than ever. She loved Villefort. he pushed by her. declaring that the matter was serious and that nothing more could be done. leading his affianced bride by the hand. Grief had made her blind to all but one object -. as if to exclude the pain he felt. He started when he saw Renee. The lamp went out for want of oil. She passed the night thus. he carried the arrow in his wound. he met with nothing but refusal. Villefort uttered a sigh that was almost a sob." returned Fernand sorrowfully. but she knew not that it was day. Then the first pangs of an unending torture seized upon his heart. "I have not quitted you since yesterday. at least. He had frequently called for capital punishment on criminals." his cold and trembling hands would have signed his release. and fill him with vague apprehensions. at length. from his chair. Meanwhile what of Mercedes? She had met Fernand at the corner of the Rue de la Loge. "In the name of God.Chapter 9 "I do not know. The man he sacrificed to his ambition. and dawn came. and covered it with kisses that Mercedes did not even feel. and had returned home in despair. and owing to his irresistible eloquence they had been condemned.

he could increase the sum total of his own desires. from one of those fancies not uncommon to great people.spectres such as Hoffmann strews over his punch-drenched pages. and exceedingly gentlemanly attire. and with a king as full of foresight as your majesty. But we know very well what had become of Edmond. travelling -.Chapter 10 74 Caderousse was equally restless and uneasy. Old Dantes was dying with anxiety to know what had become of Edmond. enter at the Tuileries the little room with the arched window. in the hope of drowning reflection. but instead of seeking. de Salvieux' letter. kissed the marquise's hand. aristocratic bearing. and to which. edition of Horace -.." "Really. and became too intoxicated to fetch any more drink. "That I am exceedingly disquieted. by taking it away. embraced Renee. he had shut himself up with two bottles of black currant brandy. have you had a vision of the seven fat kine and the seven lean kine?" "No.. my dear Blacas?" "Sire. and meanwhile making a marginal note in a volume of Gryphius's rather inaccurate. With his elbows on the table he sat between the two empty bottles. to aid Dantes.a work which was much indebted to the sagacious observations of the philosophical monarch. But he did not succeed. and shaken that of the marquis. Everything with him was multiplication or subtraction. while spectres danced in the light of the unsnuffed candle -." "Then of what other scourge are you afraid. Danglars was one of those men born with a pen behind the ear.thanks to trebled fees -. the king. like M.he had got rid of an enemy and made his own situation on the Pharaon secure.with all speed. and now of Louis Philippe. and slept in peace. sire. and yet not so intoxicated as to forget what had happened. Morrel. Chapter 10 The King's Closet at the Tuileries. he was particularly attached. He went to bed at his usual hour. for that would only betoken for us seven years of plenty and seven years of scarcity. and an inkstand in place of a heart. Danglars alone was content and joyous -. sire. We will leave Villefort on the road to Paris." . but much sought-after. especially when. scarcity is not a thing to be feared. with gray hair. Louis XVIII. so well known as having been the favorite closet of Napoleon and Louis XVIII. Villefort. sir" -. like black. and passing through two or three apartments.said the king. There. started for Paris along the Aix road. after having received M. was carelessly listening to a man of fifty or fifty-two years of age. seated before a walnut table he had brought with him from Hartwell. "You say. I have every reason to believe that a storm is brewing in the south. The life of a man was to him of far less value than a numeral. fantastic dust.

" continued Louis XVIII. -"Go on. by his adherents." "Wait. will your majesty send into Languedoc. said.. Dandre himself. my dear duke. "you with your alarms prevent me from working. and you are looking to the right." replied the king. and charged by me to watch over the south" (the duke hesitated as he pronounced these words). who had for a moment the hope of sacrificing Villefort to his own profit.there to the left. on the contrary. who will bring you back a faithful report as to the feeling in these three provinces?" "Caninus surdis.I listen. there. still annotating. liked a pleasant jest.yes." "And you." There was a brief pause. in order that he might seem to comprehend the quotation. entered. wrote. and so I hastened to you. it is very fine weather in that direction. sire." "By whom?" "By Bonaparte. "Sire. but I fear I am not altogether wrong in dreading some desperate attempt." and M. my dear duke. but just stretch out your hand. "your majesty may be perfectly right in relying on the good feeling of France. or. "Sire. announced by the chamberlain-in-waiting. and Dauphine." "Mala ducis avi domum." continued M. "I think you are wrongly informed. sire?" "I tell you to the left. "if it only be to reassure a faithful servant. continuing the annotations in his Horace." "Sire. Dandre. at least. another note on the margin of his Horace.Chapter 10 75 "Well. Louis XVIII. "Does your majesty wish me to drop the subject?" "By no means. prevent me from sleeping with your security. sire. I mean on my left -.. Provence." replied Louis XVIII. and then looking at the duke with the air of a man who thinks he has an idea of his own." replied the courtier. laughing. and know positively that. go on -. . my dear duke." said Blacas. wait a moment." "Here." "Which?" "Whichever you please -. while he is only commenting upon the idea of another. de Blacas. "I am compelled to tell you that these are not mere rumors destitute of foundation which thus disquiet me. "has arrived by post to tell me that a great peril threatens the king. deserving all my confidence. trusty men. in a hand as small as possible. But here is M. but a serious-minded man." said the king." "My dear Blacas. my dear sir.wait. for I have such a delightful note on the Pastor quum traheret -. You will find yesterday's report of the minister of police. during which Louis XVIII. and I will listen to you afterwards." Man of ability as he was.

to the usurper's conversion.see Plutarch's life of Scipio Africanus. "Blacas is not yet convinced. "The usurper's conversion!" murmured the duke. what the report contains -. "Scratches himself?" inquired the duke. my dear duke. my dear baron -. in a very short time. the Island of Elba is a volcano. -"Has your majesty perused yesterday's report?" "Yes. de Bonaparte." "Insane?" "Raving mad. -. laughing." said Louis XVIII. Dandre looked at Louis XVIII. "Well. who spoke alternately. flinging stones in the water and when the flint makes `duck-and-drake' five or six times." M. "we are almost assured that. Bonaparte" -." "Or of wisdom. Baron. Did you forget that this great man. indeed. at other time he passes hours on the seashore. and tell the duke all you know -. with repressed smile. . "the greatest captains of antiquity amused themselves by casting pebbles into the ocean -.Chapter 10 76 "Come in. this demigod. had yet communicated enough to cause him the greatest uneasiness.or of wisdom.the latest news of M. Tell him all about it. "The usurper converted!" "Decidedly. with the gravest air in the world: "Napoleon lately had a review. however serious.." "In what way converted?" "To good principles. but tell the duke himself. "all the servants of his majesty must approve of the latest intelligence which we have from the Island of Elba. looking at the king and Dandre. this is the way of it." said the minister. yes. my dear duke. well. the usurper will be insane. who cannot find anything. de Blacas pondered deeply between the confident monarch and the truthful minister. prurigo?" "And." "And scratches himself for amusement. Dandre leaned very respectfully on the back of a chair with his two hands. sometimes laughs boisterously. did not even raise his head. baron. therefore." said the baron to the duke. who.give him the particulars of what the usurper is doing in his islet. you must agree that these are indubitable symptoms of insanity." M. "is mortally wearied. is attacked with a malady of the skin which worries him to death." continued the baron." said Louis XVIII. Villefort. and we may expect to have issuing thence flaming and bristling war -.. lest another should reap all the benefit of the disclosure.let us see. Sometimes he weeps bitterly. Now. my dear duke." The minister of police bowed.. "what does your majesty mean?" "Yes. he appears as delighted as if he had gained another Marengo or Austerlitz. his head becomes weaker. "Bonaparte." continued the minister of police." added the king. Dandre. employed in writing a note.M. "come in. this hero. and passes whole days in watching his miners at work at Porto-Longone." "Monsieur.bella. who did not choose to reveal the whole secret." "Why. let us proceed.. like Virgil's shepherds. do not conceal anything. and said. moreover." said Louis XVIII. horrida bella.

" replied the minister." "I will but go and return. if I might advise.Chapter 10 77 and as two or three of his old veterans expressed a desire to return to France." "Well." "M. sire." "Go thither. de Salvieux. de Blacas. duke. M. I shall be back in ten minutes.this is the 4th of March?" "No. I must change your armorial bearings. that is the usual way. but my messenger is like the stag you refer to. Baron. Blacas." "And I. sir. then. I listen. said Louis XVIII. you recompense but badly this poor young man." "Most willingly. sire. and I will urge your majesty to do him this honor. of that I am certain. and bearing this device -. is it not?" and the king laughed facetiously. I entreat your majesty to receive him graciously. and that without getting in the least out of breath. coming from hosts of people who hope for some return for services which they seek to render. but cannot. "I wish to consult you on this passage. `Molli fugiens anhelitu. "Really. "I say. my brother's chamberlain?" . sire. Are you not a sportsman and a great wolf-hunter? Well. If only for the sake of M. holding in its claws a prey which tries in vain to escape. "we have no occasion to invent any. and as it is impossible it can be the minister of police as he has the guardianship of the safety and honor of your majesty. and pausing for a moment from the voluminous scholiast before him. sire. who has come so far. and exhorted them to `serve the good king. I will give you an eagle with outstretched wings. go". but you must not expect me to be too confiding.. that the minister of police is greatly deceived or I am. for he has posted two hundred and twenty leagues in scarcely three days. and with so much ardor.' you know it refers to a stag flying from a wolf. but I am hourly expecting one.' These were his own words. However." said M. my dear duke.well. it may have arrived since I left my office. to give your majesty useful information. well. -. and rely upon some unexpected event in some way to justify their predictions. it is probable that I am in error. what think you of this?" inquired the king triumphantly." "Wait.. sire." "Ah. have you any report more recent than this dated the 20th February. sire. "and remember that I am waiting for you. sire. he gave them their dismissal. and if there be none -. what do you think of the molli anhelitu?" "Admirable. when we have a telegraph which transmits messages in three or four hours. under your auspices I will receive any person you please. wait." "Which is undergoing great fatigue and anxiety. de Salvieux." continued Louis XVIII. your majesty will interrogate the person of whom I spoke to you." "Sire. biting his nails with impatience. "Oh. sire. who recommends him to me." said Louis XVIII." "Well. every day our desks are loaded with most circumstantial denunciations. "make one. "will go and find my messenger." said De Blacas.Tenax. they trust to fortune. de Blacas. sir.

but strongly recommends M. "Sire. sire. Louis XVIII. duke! Where is he?" "Waiting below.Noirtier the senator?" "He himself. de Villefort?" "Yes. ambitious. betraying some uneasiness. his really sincere royalism made him youthful again. pardieu. you have but limited comprehension." "Does he speak to you of this conspiracy?" "No. de Villefort!" cried the king. in my carriage." "M. no." 78 "No." "I hasten to do so. even his father." "Noirtier the Girondin? -." "Then. Noirtier. my friend." The duke left the royal presence with the speed of a young man. -"Justum et tenacem propositi virum.Chapter 10 "Yes. and. you know his father's name!" "His father?" "Yes. sire. and begs me to present him to your majesty." "He is at Marseilles. muttered. may I present him?" "This instant. sire. I thought his name was unknown to your majesty. "is the messenger's name M." "And he comes from Marseilles?" "In person." "And your majesty has employed the son of such a man?" "Blacas. and turning his eyes on his half-opened Horace. I told you Villefort was ambitious. he is a man of strong and elevated understanding. remained alone. Blacas." . too. de Villefort." "Why did you not mention his name at once?" replied the king. and to attain this ambition Villefort would sacrifice everything." "Seek him at once." "And writes me thence.

they are the results of an examination which I have made of a man of Marseilles. the duke is right." "Sire. who began to give way to the emotion which had showed itself in Blacas's face and affected Villefort's voice. Villefort was introduced. How did you obtain these details?" "Sire. This person. The duke. that it is not irreparable. and pray begin at the beginning. which was not of courtly cut. whom I have watched for some time. "M. and the young magistrate's first impulse was to pause.his majesty's order. excited the susceptibility of M. perhaps. On opening the door." said the king. but I must entreat your forgiveness if my anxiety leads to some obscurity in my language. sir. de Blacas returned as speedily as he had departed. to go whither I know not. waited until the king should interrogate him." "Speak as fully as you please. de Villefort. but I hope. Villefort's dusty garb." said Villefort. At this moment he will have left Elba. has been secretly to the Island of Elba. and advancing a few steps. Villefort found himself facing him. M. sir. the usurper is arming three ships. and I believe your majesty will think it equally important. overcame all difficulties with a word -. such as is every day got up in the lower ranks of the people and in the army. and arrested on the day of my departure. his costume. and. to inform your majesty that I have discovered. de Breze. in the exercise of my duties. sir. or perhaps on the shores of France." said the king. is the news as bad in your opinion as I am asked to believe?" "Sire. who was all astonishment at finding that this young man had the audacity to enter before the king in such attire. and before everything else.a return which will soon occur." Villefort bowed. or on the coast of Tuscany. sir.a storm which menaces no less than your majesty's throne. but this mission was to prepare men's minds for a return (it is the man who says this. whose name I could not extract from him. "Speak." said Louis XVIII." . There he saw the grand-marshal." "Sire.Chapter 10 79 M." "And where is this man?" "In prison. however mad. "come in. But proceed." "In the first place. I believe it to be most urgent. is yet. assured Villefort of the benignity of his august auditor. terrible. and whom I suspected of Bonapartism.. sire) -. which. by the speed I have used. who charged him with an oral message to a Bonapartist in Paris. not a commonplace and insignificant plot. "I will render a faithful report to your majesty. sire. but in the ante-chamber he was forced to appeal to the king's authority. The king was seated in the same place where the duke had left him. I like order in everything. I beg of you. de Villefort. I have come as rapidly to Paris as possible. "the Duc de Blacas assures me you have some interesting information to communicate. however." said the king. but an actual conspiracy -. "Come in. Your majesty is well aware that the sovereign of the Island of Elba has maintained his relations with Italy and France?" "I am. and he went on: -"Sire. he meditates some project. Sire. a sailor." A glance at the king after this discreet and subtle exordium. "and recently we have had information that the Bonapartist clubs have had meetings in the Rue Saint-Jacques. of turbulent character. but assuredly to attempt a landing either at Naples. in spite of the protestations which the master of ceremonies made for the honor of his office and principles. much agitated.

stammered the baron. de Blacas has told me. he will be in an unfriendly territory. I fear it is more than a plot." "Ah. the present. that when the circumstance surprised me in the midst of a family festival. "Will you speak?" he said. sire.. in order to watch the shore of the Mediterranean. that I might hasten to lay at your majesty's feet the fears which impressed me." said Louis XVIII. Has your uneasiness anything to do with what M. giving way to an impulse of despair. smiling. the whole coalition would be on foot before he could even reach Piomoino. postponing everything. and the result of that is easily foretold. if he land in France. Chapter 11 The Corsican Ogre. de Blacas." "True. to be pitied. de Blacas moved suddenly towards the baron. de Villefort. baron?" he exclaimed. Take courage. as matters were. we have our eyes open at once upon the past. M. If Bonaparte landed at Naples. and the future." "Sire. I left my bride and friends. restrained him. Villefort was about to retire. pale." said Louis XVIII. but at the same time rely on our royal gratitude.. if he land in Tuscany. what a dreadful misfortune! I am. and M. For the last ten months my ministers have redoubled their vigilance. sire. but let us talk of this plot. but M. re-established so recently on the throne of our ancestors. At this instant the minister of police appeared at the door. and besides. inasmuch as. but the fright of the courtier pleaded for the forbearance of the statesman. "Well. sir. what is it?" asked Louis XVIII. I fear it is a conspiracy. "You appear quite aghast. I can never forgive myself!" . on the very day of my betrothal. "is a thing very easy to meditate. trembling. de Villefort has just confirmed?" M. "What ails you. "Oh.Chapter 11 "And the matter seems serious to you?" 80 "So serious. pushed from him violently the table at which he was sitting.. but more difficult to conduct to an end. and the assurance of my devotion. The minister of police. indeed. yes. it must be with a handful of men. it was much more to his advantage that the prefect of police should triumph over him than that he should humiliate the prefect. here is M. taking his hand." "Yes. At the sight of this agitation Louis XVIII. execrated as he is by the population. "was there not a marriage engagement between you and Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran?" "Daughter of one of your majesty's most faithful servants. was about to throw himself at the feet of Louis XVIII." "A conspiracy in these times. "Sire" -. and as if ready to faint. who retreated a step and frowned. Dandre!" cried de Blacas.

and then drew himself up as if this sudden blow had struck him at the same moment in heart and countenance. the usurper left Elba on the 26th February. in the Gulf of Juan. -." "Well. "M. The mountaineers are Bonapartists. that is all. and the minister of police has shared the general blindness. "And Dauphine. with a withering smile.at a small port. it is but too true!" Louis made a gesture of indescribable anger and alarm. "What." said Louis XVIII. sire." said Villefort. in the Gulf of Juan. and you only acquired this information to-day.." "And where? In Italy?" asked the king eagerly. what you tell me is impossible. then he continued. "I command you to speak. two hundred and fifty leagues from Paris. Who knows? they were. sir?" inquired the king." exclaimed the Duc de Blacas. the despatch simply stated the fact of the landing and the route taken by the usurper. and while a deep ." he added. bowing. it was impossible to learn. "my zeal carried me away. "the usurper is detested in the south." murmured Louis. and it seems to me that if he ventured into the south." he said." "Yes. "Sire." replied the minister. you do not know! Have you neglected to obtain information on that point? Of course it is of no consequence. speak boldly. of Villefort. we have all been blind. I am sorry to tell your majesty a cruel fact." "Sire. perhaps. near Antibes. And how many men had he with him?" "I do not know. it would be easy to raise Languedoc and Provence against him. near Antibes. "he was well informed." 81 "The usurper landed in France. "Is he then advancing on Paris?" The minister of police maintained a silence which was equivalent to a complete avowal. sir." answered the minister of police. now try and aid us with the remedy. Will your majesty deign to excuse me?" "Speak. sire." replied Louis. assuredly. sire. sire. sire. but the feeling in Dauphine is quite the reverse of that in Provence or Languedoc. he was silent. and then suddenly checking himself." "Advancing -. "Do you think it possible to rouse that as well as Provence?" "Sire. sire. Dandre is not a man to be accused of treason! Sire." "But" -. on the 1st of March." "Oh. The minister bowed his head. in league with him. and landed on the 1st of March.Chapter 11 "Monsieur. You must have received a false report. or you have gone mad. the 4th of March! Well." "And how did this despatch reach you?" inquired the king. "In France!" he cried. "In France." "Then. sir. "You alone forewarned us of the evil. "Your pardon. "but he is advancing by Gap and Sisteron." "Alas.he is advancing!" said Louis XVIII.said Villefort. "the usurper in France! Then they did not watch over this man. sire.

de Villefort. sir. A miracle of heaven replaced me on the throne of my fathers after five-and-twenty years of exile. Any other than yourself would have considered the disclosure of M. see.that is a great word.after me they will be nothing. there are great words. "seven conjoined and allied armies overthrew that man. to know what is going on at sixty leagues from the coast of France! Well. "Approach. at least you have had the good sense to persevere in your suspicions. although he saw that Dandre was irrevocably lost. Any other person would. spies. than thus descend the staircase at the Tuileries driven away by ridicule. Louis XVI. Unfortunately.for my fortune is theirs -. who. like you. -. who ought to watch over me more carefully than over themselves. advanced a step.why. here is a gentleman who had none of these resources at his disposal -. feeling that the pressure of circumstances. however light a thing to destiny. but he feared to make for himself a mortal enemy of the police minister. -"By the telegraph. who learned more than you with all your police." The look of the minister of police was turned with concentrated spite on Villefort. addressing the young man. who bent his head in modest triumph. had . agents.a gentleman. when I see the fruition of my wishes almost within reach. I have measured them." These words were an allusion to the sentiments which the minister of police had uttered with so much confidence an hour before. spared no pains to understand the people of France and the interests which were confided to me."to fall." continued Louis XVIII." resumed the king. I would console myself. forgotten nothing! If I were betrayed as he was. sire. then. sir -. for he felt his increased importance.ineptitude! Oh. it is fatality!" murmured the minister. have been overcome by such an intoxicating draught of praise.Chapter 11 color overspread his cheeks. Blacas. M. turning pale with anger." continued King Louis." he exclaimed. Villefort understood the king's intent. Villefort smiled within himself. only a simple magistrate. Really impossible for a minister who has an office. I have. and now. in the plenitude of his power. or else dictated by venal ambition. and learn of that fall by telegraph! Oh. de Blacas wiped the moisture from his brow. -. the minister. but to be in the midst of persons elevated by myself to places of honor." -. who.it is fatality!" The minister quailed before this outburst of sarcasm. who at the first glance had sounded the abyss on which the monarchy hung suspended. motionless and breathless. perhaps. "To fall. "I do not mean that for you. the power I hold in my hands bursts. M. "What our enemies say of us is then true. it was really impossible to learn secrets which that man concealed from all the world. as there are great men. and tell monsieur that it is possible to know beforehand all that he has not known. "for if you have discovered nothing." "Really impossible! Yes -. We have learnt nothing. I would rather mount the scaffold of my brother. he stammered out. yes. during those five-and-twenty years. and shatters me to atoms!" "Sire.. de Villefort insignificant.before me they were nothing -.. sire. and fifteen hundred thousand francs for secret service money. was listening to a conversation on which depended the destiny of a kingdom. if. you know not its power in France. and folded his arms over his chest as Napoleon would have done. In fact. you are right -. sir. and who would have saved my crown." murmured the minister." "Sire. he had the power of directing a telegraph. and yet you ought to know it!" "Sire. 82 "So then. "for pity's" -"Approach. and perish miserably from incapacity -. was too much for any human strength to endure.Louis XVIII. Ridicule.

de Villefort. "Sire. de Blacas." replied Villefort. had just left a Bonapartist club when he disappeared. and made an appointment with him in the Rue Saint-Jacques.Chapter 11 83 been unable to unearth Napoleon's secret. put us on the direct track of a great internal conspiracy." interposed the minister of police. Villefort came to the rescue of the crest-fallen minister. that General Quesnel." he continued. what your majesty is pleased to attribute to me as profound perspicacity is simply owing to chance.on the contrary. "I have no further occasion for you. ." said the minister of police." "Fortunately. suddenly pausing. he had made a friend of one on whom. but of assassination. Villefort trembled." resumed the king. but did not catch the number. what now remains to do is in the department of the minister of war. sir. "And now. might in despair at his own downfall interrogate Dantes and so lay bare the motives of Villefort's plot." "On the contrary. "Everything points to the conclusion." "Sire. the general's valet. that your majesty may never have occasion to recall the first opinion you have been pleased to form of me." said M. duke. instead of aiding to crush him. for that is too deeply engraved in my heart. M. sir. turning towards M. has perished the victim of a Bonapartist ambush?" "It is probable. who looked as if his very life hung on the speaker's lips. Then. your majesty knows how every report confirms their loyalty and attachment. unable to repress an exclamation. heard the street mentioned. "Your pardon." "On his track?" said Villefort. "I came a moment ago to give your majesty fresh information which I had obtained on this head. General Quesnel. "the suddenness of this event must prove to your majesty that the issue is in the hands of Providence. perhaps. who was dressing his hair at the moment when the stranger entered. as we first believed. what have you learned with regard to the affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "The affair in the Rue Saint-Jacques!" exclaimed Villefort." "Go on. "'Tis well." "Do not mention reports. "we can rely on the army. An unknown person had been with him that morning. "Do you not think with me. Yet. sire. and Villefort understood that he had succeeded in his design. he added. go on. whom they believed attached to the usurper. that is to say. and I have profited by that chance." As the police minister related this to the king. but my devotion to your majesty has made me forget. and you may retire. Villefort. that without forfeiting the gratitude of the king. "that death was not the result of suicide. like a good and devoted servant -. when your majesty's attention was attracted by the terrible event that has occurred in the gulf.. -." The minister of police thanked the young man by an eloquent look. The king looked towards him. Do not attribute to me more than I deserve. "you have to-day earned the right to make inquiries here. he might rely. not the respect I have. gentlemen. sire. it appears. de Blacas and the minister of police.that's all. unfortunately." replied the king. sire. and the death of General Quesnel will." said Louis XVIII." said Villefort. for I know now what confidence to place in them. but who was really entirely devoted to me. sire. speaking of reports. baron. and now these facts will cease to interest your majesty. but the rules of etiquette. in case of necessity. "But is this all that is known?" "They are on the track of the man who appointed the meeting with him. to me. turned alternately red and pale." At the name of General Quesnel. sire. "this affair seems to me to have a decided connection with that which occupies our attention. Realizing this.

go and rest." Villefort leaned on the back of an arm-chair. He was dressed in a blue frock-coat. with some asperity.' and especially so when they can add." said the king to the minister of police. sir. his assassins." said Louis XVIII. Yesterday a person exactly corresponding with this description was followed. let it be your care to see that the brevet is made out and sent to M. and gave it to Villefort) -. I trust. "I forgot you and M.'" "Sire. de Villefort. but when he learned that the unknown had escaped the vigilance of the agent who followed him. "Continue to seek for this man." It required all Villefort's coolness not to betray the terror with which this declaration of the king inspired him. sire. Bonapartists or not. I will no longer detain you. for you must be fatigued after so long a journey. near the cross of St. "the police think that they have disposed of the whole matter when they say. General Quesnel. "I alighted at the Hotel de Madrid." "Ah." "But you will see him. `A murder has been committed. as I am all but convinced. but he was lost sight of at the corner of the Rue de la Jussienne and the Rue Coq-Heron." Villefort's eyes were filled with tears of joy and pride.Chapter 11 84 "Yes. I went straight to the Duc de Blacas. who would have been so useful to us at this moment. the servant has given his description. Noirtier are not on the best terms possible. Of course you stopped at your father's?" A feeling of faintness came over Villefort. and that is another sacrifice made to the royal cause. such as it is. Louis. we will not forget you." he replied. dark. de Villefort. "And now." "We shall see. and wore at his button-hole the rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor." he said."in the meanwhile take this cross. `And we are on the track of the guilty persons. the kindness your majesty deigns to evince towards me is a recompense which so far surpasses my utmost ambition that I have nothing more to ask for." "Sire." said Villefort. this is an officer's cross. In the meanwhile" (the king here detached the cross of the Legion of Honor which he usually wore over his blue coat. he breathed again." "Ma foi." continued the king. your majesty will. for I have not the time to procure you another. for as the minister of police went on speaking he felt his legs bend under him. smiling in a manner which proved that all these questions were not made without a motive. make your mind easy. sire. shall be cruelly punished. and for which you should be recompensed. has been murdered. then?" "I think not. "for if. he took the cross and kissed it." "Never mind. Blacas. I forgot. "How strange. be amply satisfied on this point at least. and a thick mustache.." "But you have seen him?" "Sire. sir. with black eyes covered with shaggy eyebrows. above the order of Notre-Dame-du-Mont-Carmel and St. in the Rue de Tournon. "take it." "Sire. "your majesty mistakes." said Louis. He is a man of from fifty to fifty-two years of age. "No. buttoned up to the chin. M. Lazare. "may I inquire what are the orders with which your majesty deigns to honor me?" .

he gave his address to the driver. whose career was ended. do not be afraid to bring yourself to my recollection. and gave loose to dreams of ambition. a man of about fifty." said the king. black hair." ." "Sire. you may be of the greatest service to me at Marseilles. The valet opened the door. saluting the minister. and looking about him for a hackney-coach. remain.your fortune is made.Who rang? -.Who asked for me?" "A stranger who will not send in his name. sir." "A stranger who will not send in his name! What can he want with me?" "He wishes to speak to you. "in an hour I shall have quitted Paris. sir." 85 "Ah." said the minister of police to Villefort. sir. "Who could know that I was here already?" said the young man. ordered horses to be ready in two hours. which he hailed." "Did he mention my name?" "Yes." "To me?" "Yes." "And how dressed?" asked Villefort quickly. "In a blue frock-coat." said Villefort. bowing. "what is it? -. and springing in.very dark. with black eyes. Blacas. as they left the Tuileries." "Dark or fair?" "Dark." "Go. "Well. and remember that if you are not able to serve me here in Paris. One passed at the moment. black eyebrows." replied Villefort. send for the minister of war." "Will it be long first?" muttered Villefort. and asked to have his breakfast brought to him.Chapter 11 "Take what rest you require. The valet entered." "Short or tall?" "About your own height. He was about to begin his repast when the sound of the bell rang sharp and loud. sir." "What sort of person is he?" "Why. buttoned up close. -. "you entered by luck's door -. "and should I forget you (kings' memories are short). Baron. Ten minutes afterwards Villefort reached his hotel. and Villefort heard some one speak his name. threw himself on the seat. decorated with the Legion of Honor.

But go on." "Why. what about the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" . yes. I am vice-president. that he might be overheard in the ante-chamber. M. Noirtier.for it was. stretching himself out at his ease in the chair. delighted.looked after the servant until the door was closed. you seem as if you were not very glad to see me?" "My dear father. and my journey will be your salvation." said the individual whose description we have twice given. "Eh. with a very significant look. nor was the precaution useless. Noirtier. now. "what a great deal of ceremony! Is it the custom in Marseilles for sons to keep their fathers waiting in their anterooms?" "Father!" cried Villefort. for it is for you that I came. has escaped from Paris in a hay-cart. that it has somewhat overcome me. "do you know. my dear father. pray tell me all about it. "I might say the same thing to you." "Father. you have heard speak of a certain Bonapartist club in the Rue Saint-Jacques?" "No. then that of the bed-chamber." said Villefort. that it was not very filial of you to keep me waiting at the door. I felt sure it must be you. "allow me to say. then. who proved that he was not exempt from the sin which ruined our first parents. The servant quitted the apartment with evident signs of astonishment. and then. no doubt. turning pale. my dear Gerard." "Father. as appeared from the rapid retreat of Germain.Chapter 12 "It is he!" said Villefort. "I am. but I so little expected your visit. M. "then I was not deceived. if you felt so sure." said Gerard. who had followed all his motions with surprise which he could not conceal." said he to the young man. indeed!" said M." "And if I have come." "Ah." replied M. Germain." "Well. when a man has been proscribed by the mountaineers. Noirtier. Noirtier -. Noirtier then took the trouble to close and bolt the ante-chamber door. 53. he opened the door again. pardieu. and on the 3rd of March you turn up here in Paris. for it must be interesting." said Villefort. on the contrary. putting his cane in a corner and his hat on a chair. my dear fellow. "do not complain. seating himself. entering the door." "But. he who entered -. fearing." "Leave us. 86 Chapter 12 Father and Son." replied the new-comer. your coolness makes me shudder. indeed. my dear Gerard. "Well. and then extended his hand to Villefort. "Really. when you announce to me your wedding for the 28th of February. been hunted over the plains of Bordeaux by Robespierre's bloodhounds. he becomes accustomed to most things. my dear boy. drawing closer to M.

it declares that it is on the track. "Come. the thing becomes more and more dramatic -. I heard this news. three days ago the emperor had not landed. really. you have heard of the landing of the emperor?" 87 "Not so loud. that the usual phrase. that the track is . I can easily comprehend that. my dear boy? What an idea! Where is the letter you speak of? I know you too well to suppose you would allow such a thing to pass you. "I will tell you another. I think I already know what you are about to tell me.I save you." "I must refer again to the club in the Rue Saint-Jacques." replied Noirtier. half-desperate at the enforced delay. in return for your story. and which I discovered in the pocket-book of the messenger." "How did you know about it?" "By a letter addressed to you from the Island of Elba. you. But I have nothing to fear while I have you to protect me. my dear father." "I do better than that. for fear that even a fragment should remain." "Well." "I burnt it. but they are on the track." "It appears that this club is rather a bore to the police. for three days ago I posted from Marseilles to Paris with all possible speed. "will the Restoration adopt imperial methods so promptly? Shot. would probably ere this have been shot. come." "No matter. I was aware of his intention. Had that letter fallen into the hands of another. I entreat of you -. for that letter must have led to your condemnation.explain yourself. and General Quesnel. and knew it even before you could." continued Noirtier. Why." "And the destruction of your future prospects. Yes." said he. When the police is at fault. who quitted his own house at nine o'clock in the evening.Chapter 12 "Why. "yes." "Ah. I am quite familiar with it." "You do? Why. they induced General Quesnel to go there. and the government patiently awaits the day when it comes to say." Villefort's father laughed." "And who told you this fine story?" "The king himself." "Yes." "My dear father. father. was found the next day in the Seine." "To me?" "To you. then. sir -. Why didn't they search more vigilantly? they would have found" -"They have not found." "Three days ago? You are crazy. with a sneaking air.for your own sake as well as mine.

" "You are mistaken. our revenge will be sweeping. when you were fulfilling your character as a royalist. A murder? really." "The people will rise. You." "A murder do you call it? why. the general was allowed to depart free -." 88 "Yes. we only remove an obstacle. you have gained the victory. I will tell you. that is all.no feelings. to-morrow. Villefort.he was made to take an oath. or having been drowned from not knowing how to swim. that's all. What could that mean? why. you know. the emperor is at this moment on the way to Grenoble. and the plan was unfolded to him for leaving Elba. People are found every day in the Seine. Would you like to know how matters have progressed? Well." "My dear fellow. in spite of that. and cut off the head of one of my party. It was thought reliance might be placed in General Quesnel. it will be our turn. you are but a child. and people do not bathe in the Seine in the month of January.perfectly free. he was recommended to us from the Island of Elba. there is nothing to prove that the general was murdered. this was murder in every sense of the word." "Yes. to go and meet him." "Yes. you have committed a murder?' No. When he had heard and comprehended all to the fullest extent." "The king! I thought he was philosopher enough to allow that there was no murder in politics. you surprise me. the projected landing. -. No. but they have found a corpse." "Father.Chapter 12 lost. the general has been killed. but interests. no. there are no men. my dear Gerard. you think yourself well ." "He has but a handful of men with him. and invited him to the Rue Saint-Jacques. `My son. tracked. take care. perchance. In politics. sir. on the 10th or 12th he will be at Lyons. and yet. Yet he did not return home. and did so." "And who thus designated it?" "The king himself. and armies will be despatched against him. to found an accusation on such bad premises! Did I ever say to you. to escort him into the capital. but ideas -. Really.'" "But. father. do not be deceived. when our turn comes. my dear fellow. as well as I do." "You rely on the usurper's return?" "We do. having thrown themselves in. etc. one of us went to him. in politics we do not kill a man. my dear fellow." "I do not understand you. He came there. he replied that he was a royalist. he will not advance two leagues into the interior of France without being followed. a deputy procureur. and in all countries they call that a murder. and on the 20th or 25th at Paris. that on leaving us he lost his way. and caught like a wild beast. I said. where he would find some friends. you know very well that the general was not a man to drown himself in despair. Then all looked at each other. but with such an ill grace that it was really tempting Providence to swear him. `Very well.

I believe. You who are in power have only the means that money produces -." "Say on." "Didn't I say that your police were good for nothing?" "Yes. they do know one terrible thing. if this person were not on his guard. and a cane. fork. went towards a table on which lay his son's toilet articles. as he is. they lost sight of him at the corner of the Rue Coq-Heron. . "and why. "true. and yet I knew of your arrival half an hour after you had passed the barrier. Believe me. `The usurper has landed at Cannes with several men. without drawing a trigger. if you please." "However stupid the royalist police may be." and he added with a smile. blue frock-coat. and we will dine together.we who are in expectation. "one word more. black. and plate. looking at his father with astonishment." "Indeed!" replied Villefort. and in this way they will chase him to Paris." At these words he rose. we are as well informed as you. then. with a sneer. for that is. ha. looking carelessly around him. is it?" said Noirtier. you wished to conceal your journey from me. three days after the landing. to summon the servant whom his son had not called. or the day before." said Noirtier. for a second knife. then." "Devotion!" said Villefort. a hat with wide brim. "Yes. my dear father. Villefort caught his arm. have they? And what may be that description?" "Dark complexion. You gave your direction to no one but your postilion." "Grenoble and Lyons are faithful cities. that's it." "Oh." "True." said the young man. and will oppose to him an impassable barrier. presented himself at his house. and in proof I am here the very instant you are going to sit at table. devotion." And Villefort's father extended his hand to the bell-rope. Ring.' But where is he? what is he doing? You do not know at all. "Wait. and put off his frock-coat and cravat. buttoned up to the chin." "What is that?" "The description of the man who. He is pursued. and whiskers." "Grenoble will open her gates to him with enthusiasm -. on the morning of the day when General Quesnel disappeared.all Lyons will hasten to welcome him. have those which devotion prompts. rosette of an officer of the Legion of Honor in his button-hole. the phrase for hopeful ambition. but they may catch him yet. have they not laid hands on him?" "Because yesterday. yet I have your address. hair." "Ah. eyebrows. "you really do seem very well informed." "Eh? the thing is simple enough. the admirable police have found that out. and our police are as good as your own. Would you like a proof of it? well. "He will consequently make a few changes in his personal appearance.Chapter 12 89 informed because the telegraph has told you.

be assured I will return the favor hereafter." Villefort shook his head. in lieu of his blue and high-buttoned frock-coat. put on. and supposing a second restoration. Marengo." continued Noirtier. not that you incur any risk." "Shall you see the king again?" "Perhaps. "Well. father. took a razor. not by purchase. and emperor at Grenoble. cut the air with it once or twice. submissive. leaving his cane in the corner where he had deposited it. instead of his black cravat. or. and that you have really saved my life. when this disguise was completed. rely on me." said Villefort. tried on before the glass a narrow-brimmed hat of his son's.Chapter 12 lathered his face. "Yes. my dear Gerard. you are deceived as to the feeling in France. and now I believe you are right. Sire. yes. that you may be mistaken. You think he is tracked. do not boast of what you have come to Paris to do. to him who acquired it." he said. is already saluted as Bonaparte at Lyons. enter Marseilles at night. as to the opinions of the towns. my dear boy. turning towards his wondering son. ready to desert. do you think your police will recognize me now. but some day they do them justice. "well." "True. a colored neckerchief which lay at the top of an open portmanteau. return with all speed. His whiskers cut off. he whom in Paris you call the Corsican ogre. "at least. and by your obedience to . you would then pass for a great man. father. I swear to you. he took up a small bamboo switch. Go. worn out with fatigue. but because it would be humiliating for a grandson of Saint Louis to owe his life to the man of Arcola. and your house by the back-door. a coat of Villefort's of dark brown.' Tell him this. go. I hope not. "You are not convinced yet?" "I hope at least." 90 "And now. above all. and cut away in front. what should I say to the king?" "Say this to him: `Sire. and the prejudices of the army. or have done. my son -. he is advancing as rapidly as his own eagles. for your adversary is powerful enough to show you mercy. with a firm hand. Keep your journey a secret. secret. and walked about with that easy swagger which was one of his principal characteristics.go. gather like atoms of snow about the rolling ball as it hastens onward. we shall act like powerful men who know their enemies. Noirtier gave another turn to his hair. The soldiers you believe to be dying with hunger. Gerard. who at Nevers is styled the usurper." "Would you pass in his eyes for a prophet?" "Prophets of evil are not in favor at the court. captured. inoffensive. "I rely on your prudence to remove all the things which I leave in your care. and there remain. sire. rather. which appeared to fit him perfectly. tell him nothing. cut off the compromising whiskers." "No. Austerlitz. Villefort watched him with alarm not devoid of admiration. quiet. pursued. for this time. but by right of conquest. took. go. and. and." "Well." "Oh." stammered Villefort. leave France to its real master. and.

to rekindle the flames of civil war. put aside the curtain. have deprived Villefort of his office had it not been for Noirtier. Every one knows the history of the famous return from Elba. until his father had disappeared at the Rue Bussy. Owing to this change. who were there. so much so. with a smile. friendly counsels. a prey to all the hopes and fears which enter into the heart of man with ambition and its first successes. being suspected of royalism. put on his travelling-cap. This will be.scarcely had this occurred when Marseilles began.we will not say all powerful. All Villefort's influence barely enabled him to stifle the secret Dantes had so nearly divulged. Then he turned to the various articles he had left behind him. and at a sign from the emperor the incongruous structure of ancient prejudices and new ideas fell to the ground. ran to the window. which was ready. or.he found on the table there Louis XVIII. to arrest a man with black whiskers. M. with the same calmness that had characterized him during the whole of this remarkable and trying conversation. and cast you aloft while hurling me down. the monarchy he had scarcely reconstructed tottered on its precarious foundation. breathless. and saw him pass. Noirtier was a true prophet. and things progressed rapidly. in spite of the authorities. checked with a look the thousand questions he was ready to ask. gained nothing save the king's gratitude (which was rather likely to injure him at the present time) and the cross of the Legion of Honor. Napoleon would. Villefort. doubtless. -. at length reached Marseilles. and thus the Girondin of '93 and the Senator of 1806 protected him who so lately had been his protector. therefore. sprang into his carriage. learned at Lyons that Bonaparte had entered Grenoble. if you prefer it. and will probably remain without a counterpart in the future.Chapter 13 91 my paternal orders. a return which was unprecedented in the past. Adieu. . The king's procureur alone was deprived of his office. as he had predicted. scarcely was the imperial power established -. paid his bill. Villefort stood watching. made but a faint attempt to parry this unexpected blow. Villefort.'s half-filled snuff-box.but sufficiently influential to make a demand in favor of Dantes. by two or three ill-looking men at the corner of the street. and calling his valet. and it required but little to excite the populace to acts of far greater violence than the shouts and insults with which they assailed the royalists whenever they ventured abroad. who was all powerful at court. and at your next journey alight at my door. put the black cravat and blue frock-coat at the bottom of the portmanteau. threw the hat into a dark closet. de Blacas had duly forwarded the brevet.that is. and hat with broad brim. always smouldering in the south. pale and agitated. the worthy shipowner became at that moment -. cool and collected. "one means by which you may a second time save me. which he had the prudence not to wear. my dear Gerard. that many of the most zealous partisans of Bonaparte accused him of "moderation" -. -. Chapter 13 The Hundred Days. and in the midst of the tumult which prevailed along the road. scarcely had the emperor re-entered the Tuileries and begun to issue orders from the closet into which we have introduced our readers. However. because Morrel was a prudent and rather a timid man. and a blue frock-coat." Noirtier left the room when he had finished. broke the cane into small bits and flung it in the fire. if the political balance should some day take another turn. we will keep you in your place. Louis XVIII. although M. perhaps." added Noirtier.

it is equally your duty. with a patronizing wave of the hand. Morrel expected Villefort would be dejected. "and tell me to what circumstance I owe the honor of this visit." said the magistrate." Villefort would probably have rather stood opposite the muzzle of a pistol at five-and-twenty paces than have heard this name spoken. Gerard required a different alliance to aid his career. He made Morrel wait in the ante-chamber. to-day you serve Napoleon. and you ought to protect him -. monsieur. Any one else would have hastened to receive him." repeated he." "Edmond Dantes. if Louis XVIII." "Explain yourself. and he knew this would be a sign of weakness. "Dantes. firm. .. although he had no one with him. sir. "What is his name?" said he. Villefort gazed at him as if he had some difficulty in recognizing him. but Villefort was a man of ability. then. therefore. the first magistrate of Marseilles." "Come nearer. therefore. Morrel to be admitted." said Morrel. that most insurmountable barrier which separates the well-bred from the vulgar man. -"M. and full of that glacial politeness. the influence of M. like his own. "Yes. pray. who was accused of being concerned in correspondence with the Island of Elba? What was the other day a crime is to-day a title to favor. recovering his assurance as he proceeded. the mate of my ship. returned. Morrel was announced. I come. and you did not show any favor -. during which the honest shipowner turned his hat in his hands. he felt a cold shudder all over him when he saw Villefort sitting there with his elbow on his desk. calm. when one morning his door opened. he ordered M. Morrel.it was your duty. but if I can serve you in any way I shall be delighted. and the marriage be still more suitable. could be vastly increased." "Do you not guess. he found him as he had found him six weeks before. de Saint-Meran. to ask what has become of him?" Villefort by a strong effort sought to control himself. then went to a table." Villefort opened a large register. "Edmond Dantes. You then served Louis XVIII." "Everything depends on you. from the table turned to his registers. but his marriage was put off until a more favorable opportunity. and M. but he did not blanch. and after passing a quarter of an hour in reading the papers. He stopped at the door. He had entered Villefort's office expecting that the magistrate would tremble at the sight of him. for the simple reason that the king's procureur always makes every one wait. If the emperor remained on the throne. "Tell me his name.Chapter 13 92 Villefort retained his place. I believe?" said Villefort. on the contrary. "do you recollect that a few days before the landing of his majesty the emperor. and his head leaning on his hand. after a brief interval." "Monsieur. monsieur?" asked Morrel. The deputy-procureur was. "Not in the least. I came to intercede for a young man." "Yes.

monsieur?" said he. and I augur well for Edmond from it. "What can they have done with him?" "Oh." said Villefort." returned Villefort. but the chosen of the nation. as Napoleon has scarcely been reinstated a fortnight. so that no written forms or documents may defeat their wishes. or better versed in these matters. The miraculous return of Napoleon has conquered me. but at present" -- . Do not you recollect. Morrel." "Monsieur. You received me very coldly. -"Are you quite sure you are not mistaken. because I believed the Bourbons not only the heirs to the throne. I came about six weeks ago to plead for clemency. and the order for his liberation must proceed from the same source. Villefort had calculated rightly. But how is it he is not already returned? It seems to me the first care of government should be to set at liberty those who have suffered for their adherence to it.of releasing him from arrest?" "There has been no arrest. 93 Had Morrel been a more quick-sighted man.a sailor." "How?" "It is sometimes essential to government to cause a man's disappearance without leaving any traces. or to the Sainte-Marguerite islands. was conscious only of the other's condescension." said Morrel. it was a very serious charge. Some fine morning he will return to take command of your vessel." "It might be so under the Bourbons. "I have it -. to Pignerol. I have known him for ten years. turning over the leaves of a register." "But." said Morrel. and." "Well?" "I made my report to the authorities at Paris. "is there no way of expediting all these formalities -." "Carried off!" said Morrel. "I like to hear you speak thus. "The order of imprisonment came from high authority." "Do not be too hasty. he has been taken to Fenestrelles. the last four of which he was in my service." "How so?" "You know that when he left here he was taken to the Palais de Justice. as I come to-day to plead for justice. in the most natural tone in the world. I recollect now. But Morrel. turning to Morrel. who was about to marry a young Catalan girl. "No." "Come when he will. the legitimate monarch is he who is loved by his people. Oh. "I was then a royalist.Chapter 13 and then. the royalists were very severe with the Bonapartists in those days. M. "I am not mistaken. disappointed in his expectations of exciting fear. the letters have not yet been forwarded." "That's right!" cried Morrel. it shall be kept for him." "Wait a moment." replied Villefort. instead of referring him to the governors of the prison or the prefect of the department. he would have been surprised at the king's procureur answering him on such a subject. and a week after he was carried off.

instead of sending to Paris. Dantes was then guilty. -." "Countersigned by you?" "The best thing I can do will be to certify the truth of the contents of your petition. and now he is innocent.that is. we have lost too much already. and he was made out one of the most active agents of Napoleon's return. The petition finished. Only think what the poor fellow may even now be suffering. "What more is to be done?" "I will do whatever is necessary. de Villefort. however improbable it might be. how would you advise me to act?" asked he. and does not read three. no doubt. the minister receives two hundred petitions every day. giving up his place to Morrel. if it did take place would leave him defenceless. in the hopes of an event that seemed not unlikely. Dantes remained a . my dear Morrel." This assurance delighted Morrel. "and write what I dictate. since the reign of Louis XIV.Chapter 13 "It has always been so." Had Morrel even any suspicions. The emperor is more strict in prison discipline than even Louis himself. Villefort read it aloud." Villefort shuddered at the suggestion. M." "Will you be so good?" "Certainly. which. and the number of prisoners whose names are not on the register is incalculable." "That is true. sitting down. But lose no time." And." "Will the petition go soon?" "To-day. "leave the rest to me. "That will do. Villefort dictated a petition. Dantes must be crushed to gratify Villefort's ambition. he carefully preserved the petition that so fearfully compromised Dantes." said he. I know what that is. who took leave of Villefort. Villefort wrote the certificate at the bottom. It was evident that at the sight of this document the minister would instantly release him." "Oh. As for Villefort. but he had gone too far to draw back. "But how shall I address the minister?" "Sit down there. Dantes' patriotic services were exaggerated. and it is as much my duty to free him as it was to condemn him. but he will read a petition countersigned and presented by me. and hastened to announce to old Dantes that he would soon see his son. from an excellent intention. "Well. in which." Villefort thus forestalled any danger of an inquiry." "And will you undertake to deliver it?" 94 "With the greatest pleasure." "That is true." said Villefort. "Petition the minister. so much kindness would have dispelled them. a second restoration.

bearing with him the terrible thought that while he was away. Mercedes might one day be his. "be careful of yourself. and the sea that had never seemed so vast. M. Sometimes she stood mute and motionless as a statue. forgotten of earth and heaven. Fernand's mind was made up. into whose service he entered at the end of March. and twice had Villefort soothed him with promises. but. Caderousse was." said she as she placed his knapsack on his shoulders. but her religious feelings came to her aid and saved her.'s throne. There was more than benevolence in this action. and debating as to whether it were not better to cast herself into the abyss of the ocean. or the still more tragic destruction of the empire. ten or twelve days after Napoleon's return. was stigmatized as a crime. who was only sustained by hope. and heard not the noise of the fall of Louis XVIII. Morrel paid the expenses of his funeral. he was merely sent to the frontier. and any fresh attempt would only compromise himself uselessly. Louis XVIII. at other times gazing on the sea. and a fortnight afterwards he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran. he had done all that was in his power. "My brother. and to assist." These words carried a ray of hope into Fernand's heart. his rival would perhaps return and marry Mercedes. lost all hope at Napoleon's downfall. he would shoot Dantes. He therefore informed M. and then kill himself. sought and obtained the situation of king's procureur at Toulouse. for he constantly hopes. even on his death-bed. Danglars' heart failed him. At last there was Waterloo. "a decree of Providence. Fernand understood nothing except that Dantes was absent. and almost at the hour of his arrest. and a few small debts the poor old man had contracted. during the respite the absence of his rival afforded him. the south was aflame. It was not want of courage that prevented her putting this resolution into execution. During this time the empire made its last conscription. Twice during the Hundred Days had Morrel renewed his demand. he would have done so when he parted from Mercedes. enrolled in the army. and thus end her woes. But Fernand was mistaken. and was no more heard of. I shall be alone in the world. and obtained a recommendation from him to a Spanish merchant. as from time to time he sat sad and motionless on the summit of Cape Pharo. Danglars comprehended the full extent of the wretched fate that overwhelmed Dantes. Mercedes was left alone face to face with the vast plain that had never seemed so barren. Only. remounted the throne. And so Dantes. Fernand departed with the rest. What had become of him he cared not to inquire. Morrel of his wish to quit the sea. and every man in France capable of bearing arms rushed to obey the summons of the emperor. looking towards Marseilles. remained in his dungeon. and he lived in constant fear of Dantes' return on a mission of vengeance. watching for the apparition of a young and handsome man. the father of so dangerous a Bonapartist as Dantes. that is. partly on plans of emigration and abduction. to whom Marseilles had become filled with remorseful memories. Should Dantes not return. he. termed the coincidence. . Old Dantes. Bathed in tears she wandered about the Catalan village. being married and eight years older. at the spot from whence Marseilles and the Catalans are visible. after the manner of mediocre minds. produced the effect they always produce on noble minds -Mercedes had always had a sincere regard for Fernand. His devotion. Had Fernand really meant to kill himself. and this was now strengthened by gratitude. he breathed his last in Mercedes' arms. he reflected. and Morrel came no more." But when Napoleon returned to Paris. and. whose father now stood higher at court than ever. who was for him also the messenger of vengeance. Villefort. Five months after he had been separated from his son. for if you are killed. a man of his disposition never kills himself. and the compassion he showed for her misfortunes. partly on the means of deceiving Mercedes as to the cause of his absence. when Napoleon returned to France. like Fernand. there was courage.Chapter 13 95 prisoner. after the Hundred Days and after Waterloo. He then left for Madrid.

"I do not know what reason government can assign for these useless visits. the dangerous and mad prisoners are in the dungeons. What could they desire beyond their liberty? The inspector turned smilingly to the governor. -. whose good behavior or stupidity recommended them to the clemency of the government. He guessed something uncommon was passing among the living." "Let us visit them." "He is alone?" "Certainly. a visit was made by the inspector-general of prisons. not until he attempted to kill the turnkey. and if they had any request to make. The inspector visited." "Let us first send for two soldiers. A year after Louis XVIII. "Oh. Let us see the dungeons. that he looked upon himself as dead. and respiration.Chapter 14 96 Chapter 14 The Two Prisoners." cried the inspector. so foul. and that they wanted to be set free. so dark. the cells and dungeons of several of the prisoners. through mere uneasiness of life.always the same thing. so humid." "Take all needful precautions. Are there any others?" "Yes. and the inspector descended a stairway. "We must play the farce to the end. "The prisoners sometimes. as he is daring and resolute. He inquired how they were fed." replied the inspector. The inspector asked if they had anything else to ask for. who took his food to him." "How long his he been there?" "Nearly a year." said the governor. The universal response was. and in order to be sentenced to death. as to be loathsome to sight. and you might fall a victim. Dantes in his cell heard the noise of preparation. -. who could hear the splash of the drop of water that every hour fell from the roof of his dungeon." said the inspector with an air of fatigue. They shook their heads. one after another. but he had so long ceased to have any intercourse with the world. a man we are ordered to keep the most strict watch over. smell. when you see one prisoner. Two soldiers were accordingly sent for.'s restoration. you see all. commit acts of useless violence.ill fed and innocent. "who can live here?" "A most dangerous conspirator.sounds that at the depth where he lay would have been inaudible to any but the ear of a prisoner." "Was he placed here when he first arrived?" "No." "To kill the turnkey?" . -. that the fare was detestable.

" Then. "I believe so. "He will become religious -. observed. then. and in every way fit for his office. Now we have in a dungeon about twenty feet distant. Then. turning to the prisoner.he is a devil!" returned the turnkey. and the change is astonishing. he is almost mad now. Seeing a stranger. and in another year he will be quite so." This was the inspector's first visit. to be set at liberty." "I will see them both. he addressed the inspector." "So much the better for him." returned the inspector. to die here cursing his executioners. for they thought that he was about to attack the inspector. . "I want to know what crime I have committed -. At the sound of the key turning in the lock. "He is worse than that. who guessed the truth. "Oh. I made some curious observations on this at Charenton. and the creaking of the hinges. "True enough.madmen are not afraid of anything. to be shot. if innocent. and he signed to the turnkey to open the door. -. "and this remark proves that you have deeply considered the subject. Dantes.he will suffer less. he is afraid. it is useless. he wanted to kill me!" returned the turnkey. He was. "Let us visit this one first. Antoine?" asked the governor. and the latter recoiled two or three steps. for his madness is amusing. Dantes saw that he was looked upon as dangerous. the other day. he wished to display his authority. and to which you descend by another stair. as this remark shows. turning to the governor. who was crouched in a corner of the dungeon. Is it not true. not only to me. 97 "You are right. sir. The inspector listened attentively. The soldiers interposed their bayonets. for instance. -. "What is it you want?" said he. it's of no consequence." replied the governor. and that the moment to address himself to the superior authorities was come. a man full of philanthropy. Dantes. he now laughs. an abbe." added he. "He must be mad." said the inspector. he grew thin." said the inspector. the victim of an infamous denunciation. is that an innocent man should languish in prison. whence he could see the ray of light that came through a narrow iron grating above.Chapter 14 "Yes. but to officers of justice and the king. and retreated before the bayonets -. raised his head. "I must conscientiously perform my duty." "You are very humble to-day. "you are not so always. and to whom the governor spoke bareheaded. the very one who is lighting us. escorted by two turnkeys holding torches and accompanied by two soldiers. Besides." "Are you well fed?" said the inspector. who has been here since 1811. no. and in 1813 he went mad.to be tried." remarked the governor. What matters really." replied the governor. "Shall I complain of him?" demanded the inspector. I don't know. he now grows fat. He used to weep. and sought to inspire him with pity.he is already more gentle. and if I am guilty. You had better see him. formerly leader of a party in Italy. infusing all the humility he possessed into his eyes and voice. "By all means. sprang forward with clasped hands.

" "Oh.and that is all I ask. "Monsieur. "since my only protector is removed. not intelligence. who saw an honorable career opened before him. had arrived at the summit of his ambition -." 98 "Only seventeen months.then I am saved!" "Who arrested you?" "M. Villefort is no longer at Marseilles. and the reason why I was condemned. especially to a man who. he is now at Toulouse. you do not know what is seventeen months in prison! -seventeen ages rather. 1815. sir." "I cannot tell you that. but I was mad." "I am no longer surprised at my detention. was on the point of marrying a woman he adored." "Had M. on the contrary. he was very kind to me. See him.to a man. I ask only for a trial. at half-past two in the afternoon.why it is but seventeen months. but you will find terrible charges.you can have me tried -.Chapter 14 when you tried to kill the turnkey. who." "Monsieur.a trial. 1816. Have pity on me. the poor devil touches me. "Oh. and I beg his pardon." . -. Villefort." replied Dantes. turning to the governor. then.I have been here so long. sir. captivity has subdued me -. tell me at least to hope." said the inspector. then. and ask for me. surely. but a trial. then?" asked the inspector. Uncertainty is worse than all. "I can tell by your voice you are touched with pity. like me." "It is true. and who loses all in an instant -." "Certainly." "And you are not so any longer?" "No. "I can only promise to examine into your case. for he his always been very good to me." murmured Dantes. "I know it is not in your power to release me. but a verdict -.who sees his prospects destroyed." "Go on with the lights. "On my word. Let me know my crime." "To-day is the 30th of July. I am free -. and hear what he says. that. "The 28th of February. de Villefort any cause of personal dislike to you?" "None. not pardon." continued Dantes. and whether his aged father be still living! Seventeen months captivity to a sailor accustomed to the boundless ocean." said the inspector. You must show me the proofs against him.when were you arrested." cried Dantes. and is ignorant of the fate of his affianced wife." replied the inspector. is a worse punishment than human crime ever merited." "M. but you can plead for me -. like me. cannot be denied to one who is accused!" "We shall see." "So long? -.

"I want nothing. and so on progressively. unlock the door. I should never have the courage to come down again. I know not. "it is just as I told you. "Will you see the register at once.hope. and seemed as much absorbed in his problem as Archimedes was when the soldier of Marcellus slew him. "and we shall understand each other. and prayed earnestly. "I am sent here by government to visit the prison." "Oh. then. He is now in his fifth year of captivity. but this time a fresh inmate was left with Dantes -. wait patiently. rely on the notes he has left concerning you?" "Entirely." said the inspector. and the inspector gazed curiously into the chamber of the "mad abbe. He was drawing in this circle geometrical lines." "What is his folly?" 99 "He fancies he possesses an immense treasure. then." ." continued the prisoner. this one is not like the other. he will ask to speak to you in private. and his madness is less affecting than this one's display of reason. the second. The first year he offered government a million of francs for his release." "Monsieur. then." replied the abbe with an air of surprise -." "How curious! -." "You do not understand." whispered the governor. the third. two." "No." "That is well. monsieur. Antoine. and wrapped it round him. sat a man whose tattered garments scarcely covered him.Chapter 14 "I can." The turnkey obeyed." continued the inspector. 27." In the centre of the cell. and hear the requests of the prisoners. and continued his calculations until the flash of the torches lighted up with an unwonted glare the sombre walls of his cell. born at Rome. I hope.what is his name?" "The Abbe Faria. toward the beginning of the year 1811." said the inspector." "Ah. that is different." asked the governor." "There. "I. I was for twenty years Cardinal Spada's secretary." cried the abbe. "or proceed to the other cell?" "Let us visit them all. The door closed. He hastily seized the coverlet of his bed. "I am the Abbe Faria. He did not move at the sound of the door. "If I once went up those stairs. "What is it you want?" said the inspector. raising his head. he perceived with astonishment the number of persons present. and offer you five millions. since then I have demanded my liberty from the Italian and French government. I was arrested. why. "It is here." Dantes fell on his knees. in a circle traced with a fragment of plaster detached from the wall. now. three.

and I presume that. and independent. but it is not that which I wish to speak of." "What did I tell you?" said the governor. "and as the emperor had created the kingdom of Rome for his infant son. for it has been dinned in my ears for the last four or five years." continued Faria. it concerns your treasures." "We are coming to the point." continued the governor. I presume that he has realized the dream of Machiavelli and Caesar Borgia." "That proves. Could you allow me a few words in private. happy. "although you have disturbed me in a most important calculation. very bad." said the inspector." whispered the inspector in his turn. if it succeeded. "of what else should I speak?" "Mr. only I am not come to discuss politics. "that you are like those of Holy Writ. does it not?" Faria fixed his eyes on him with an expression that would have convinced any one else of his sanity. "You knew him." returned the Abbe Faria." "Unfortunately.Chapter 14 "Why from the French government?" 100 "Because I was arrested at Piombino. "What you ask is impossible. the governor can be present. passable for a dungeon. like Milan and Florence. "providence has changed this gigantic plan you advocate so warmly. would possibly change Newton's system. but. but to inquire if you have anything to ask or to complain of. "I know beforehand what you are about to say. "It is for that reason I am delighted to see you." returned the abbe." said he. -. amounting to five millions. "you have not the latest news from Italy?" "My information dates from the day on which I was arrested." "It is the only means of rendering Italy strong. who having ears hear not." whispered the governor. "it is not absolutely necessary for us to be alone. on the whole. seeing that the inspector was about to depart." "Monsieur." "Ah. Piombino has become the capital of some French department. "Of course. "I can tell you the story as well as he." continued he." said the abbe. which." said the governor. Inspector. which was to make Italy a united kingdom." "Very possibly. monsieur." returned the inspector with a smile. and having eyes see not.that is." "The food is the same as in other prisons. but a secret I have to reveal of the greatest importance." returned the inspector." "The very sum you named. "However." continued the abbe. "I would speak to you of a large sum. "But. the lodging is very unhealthful." . addressing Faria.

"I inquired if you are well fed?" said he. bring me here again. he would not have been here. Faria replied to this sarcasm with a glance of profound contempt." replied Faria." "Are you well fed?" repeated the inspector." cried the abbe. and continued his calculations. I will keep it for myself." said the governor. and I will stay here while you go to the spot. "Counting his treasures. "The treasure I speak of really exists. "Is the spot far from here?" "A hundred leagues. and if I deceive you. ." said the inspector in a low tone." replied the inspector. "He was wealthy once." And the abbe." replied the governor. God will give it me. resumed his place." So the matter ended for the Abbe Faria." "I am not mad. and awoke mad. for. you run no risk. Had not government better profit by it? I will offer six millions. "Monsieur. "and am detained here until my death? this treasure will be lost. "if he had been rich. perhaps?" said the inspector. in which I promise to lead you to the spot where you shall dig." "It is not ill-planned." replied Faria." "You do not reply to my question. and I offer to sign an agreement with you. if they will only give me my liberty. I will stay here." cried he. "But what if I am not liberated. "to free me if what I tell you prove true. "and the abbe's plan has not even the merit of originality." The governor laughed. "keep them until you are liberated. "had I not been told beforehand that this man was mad. "Swear to me. "What is he doing there?" said the inspector. "You will not accept my gold." said the inspector. "If all the prisoners took it into their heads to travel a hundred leagues." "After all." said the inspector. so there is no chance of my escaping. "Nor you to mine. He remained in his cell." "The scheme is well known. they would have a capital chance of escaping. with that acuteness of hearing peculiar to prisoners.I ask no more. as I told you. They went out. the government is rich and does not want your treasures. -. I should believe what he says. and their guardians consented to accompany them. casting away his coverlet." replied the inspector impatiently. You refuse me my liberty. and I will content myself with the rest. "Or dreamed he was." "On my word. he seized the inspector's hand. and this visit only increased the belief in his insanity." The abbe's eyes glistened. The turnkey closed the door behind them." Then turning to Faria -.Chapter 14 101 "My dear sir.

with a fragment of plaster. the liberty he so earnestly prayed for. Formerly they believed themselves sprung from Jupiter. This horrible place contained fifty cells. The very madness of the Abbe Faria. The inspector kept his word with Dantes.he was now number 34. But the kings of modern times. then six more. not to God. but to man. It has always been against the policy of despotic governments to suffer the victims of their persecutions to reappear. it would have been too tedious to acquire the names of the prisoners. and amongst them Dantes' jailer. he had. have neither courage nor desire."Nothing to be done. Dantes passed through all the stages of torture natural to prisoners in suspense. those desirers of the impossible." This visit had infused new vigor into Dantes. he learned their numbers instead. and then. -. The greatest watchfulness and care to be exercised. gone mad in prison. he at first expected to be freed in a fortnight. till then. and Dantes began to fancy the inspector's visit but a dream. those treasure-seekers. their inhabitants were designated by the numbers of their cell. which justified in some measure the governor's belief in his mental alienation. and shielded by their birth. and that he would not reach there until his circuit was finished. Finally ten months and a half had gone by and no favorable change had taken place. 1816. and the eye that scrutinizes their actions.Chapter 15 102 Caligula or Nero. The inspector could not contend against this accusation. and the unhappy young man was no longer called Edmond Dantes -. condemned him to perpetual captivity. relaxing his sentiment of pride. which showed that it had been added since his confinement. he examined the register. Unfortunates. A new governor arrived. an illusion of the brain. he addressed his supplications. restrained by the limits of mere probability. three months passed away. would have accorded to the poor wretch. At the expiration of a year the governor was transferred. As the Inquisition rarely allowed its victims to be seen with their limbs distorted and their flesh lacerated by torture. in order not to lose his reckoning again. but now. he decided that the inspector would do nothing until his return to Paris. 30th July. God is always the last resource. They fear the ear that hears their orders. he wrote the date. he had obtained charge of the fortress at Ham. took an active part in the return from Elba. he simply wrote. Days and weeks passed away. This fortnight expired. forgotten the date. who ought to begin with God. and found the following note concerning him: -Edmond Dantes: Violent Bonapartist. but nowadays they are not inviolable. so madness is always concealed in its cell. He was sustained at first by that pride of conscious innocence which is the sequence to hope. then he began to doubt his own innocence. he therefore fixed three months. and made a mark every day. He took with him several of his subordinates. then months -. Chapter 15 Number 34 and Number 27. it is conveyed to some gloomy hospital. where the doctor has no thought for man or mind in the mutilated being the jailer delivers to him. in exchange for his wealth. from whence. should it depart. do not have any hope in him till they have exhausted all other means of . This note was in a different hand from the rest.Dantes still waited.

by an unheard-of fatality. and every line gleamed forth in fiery letters on the wall like the mene tekel upharsin of Belshazzar. returned. and that pass before the eye glowing with celestial colors in Martin's Babylonian pictures. but still. at least the boon of unconsciousness. He consigned his unknown persecutors to the most horrible tortures he could imagine. led to paroxysms of fury. He laid every action of his life before the Almighty. He clung to one idea -. The galley-slaves breathed the fresh air of heaven. he whose past life was so short. Dantes was a man of great simplicity of thought. He accustomed himself to speaking to the new jailer. and after death. a straw. whose present so melancholy. Often. Dantes' mind had revolted at the idea of assemblages of prisoners. and his future so doubtful. until misfortune comes and the unhappy sufferer first understands the meaning of the sublime language in which he invokes the pity of heaven! He prayed. They were very happy. -. without apparent cause. He told himself that it was the enmity of man. in the solitude of his dungeon. more taciturn than the old one. and prayed aloud. and he then turned to God. and chiefly upon himself. and would afford him some amusement. and not the vengeance of heaven. if possible. and rebuild the ancient cities so vast and stupendous in the light of the imagination. if not repose. and saw each other. traverse in mental vision the history of the ages. The jailer. Then gloom settled heavily upon him. 103 Dantes asked to be removed from his present dungeon into another. was imprisoned like an eagle in a cage. that had thus plunged him into the deepest misery. to have fresh air. his energetic spirit. was still a change. All the pious ideas that had been so long forgotten. before his captivity. and he laid the request of number 34 before the governor.Chapter 15 deliverance. made up of thieves. Then the letter that Villefort had showed to him recurred to his mind. wreaked his anger upon everything. for he fell into a sort of ecstasy. books. Dantes remained a prisoner. and murderers. on the brink of . and if punishment were the end in view other tortures than death must be invented. Unhappy he. proposed tasks to accomplish. he considered and reconsidered this idea. he began to reflect on suicide. and discovered a new meaning in every word. because after torture came death. but he went on asking all the same. Dantes uttered blasphemies that made his jailer recoil with horror. however disadvantageous. although the latter was. and refused his request. therefore. so that the least thing. though rough and hardened by the constant sight of so much suffering. He now wished to be amongst them. and at the end of every prayer introduced the entreaty oftener addressed to man than to God: "Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive them that trespass against us. bring to life the nations that had perished. even though mute. His requests were not granted. He besought the jailer one day to let him have a companion. he sighed for the galleys. was something. Dantes had exhausted all human resources. as the implacable Ugolino devours the skull of Archbishop Roger in the Inferno of Dante. for in prosperity prayers seem but a mere medley of words. At the bottom of his heart he had often had a feeling of pity for this unhappy young man who suffered so. dashed himself furiously against the walls of his prison. and without education. that would have exalted in thus revisiting the past. was yet a man. destroyed. who. and the brand on the shoulder. Nineteen years of light to reflect upon in eternal darkness! No distraction could come to his aid. but the sound of his voice terrified him. He could not do this. Rage supplanted religious fervor. but the latter sapiently imagined that Dantes wished to conspire or attempt an escape. with the infamous costume. vagabonds. By dint of constantly dwelling on the idea that tranquillity was death.a grain of sand. no longer terrified at the sound of his own voice. were it even the mad abbe. he could not." Yet in spite of his earnest prayers. or a breath of air that annoyed him. He entreated to be allowed to walk about. he recollected the prayers his mother had taught him. and writing materials. he had tried to speak when alone. to speak to a man.that of his happiness. devoured it (so to speak). Dantes spoke for the sake of hearing his own voice. for a change. in order to see some other face besides that of his jailer. and found them all insufficient. the chain.

The next morning he could not see or hear. he had taken an oath to die. I have lost all that bound me to life. because I was unwilling that I. less terrible than the sufferings that precede or the punishment that possibly will follow. All his sorrows. now acceptable. I die after my own manner. "I wish to die. however. and. like a worn-out garment. and fearful of changing his mind. "I will cast them out of the window. and he would not break it. the sea rage and foam. his prospects less desperate. and began that day to carry out his resolve. but he who unwarily ventures within its embrace finds himself struggling with a monster that would drag him down to perdition. then his dungeon seemed less sombre. and found existence almost supportable. at the bottom of which lie darkness and obscurity. There is a sort of consolation at the contemplation of the yawning abyss. and at last with regret. because I had not courted death. looking forward with terror to his future existence. and." and had chosen the manner of his death. Dantes reviewed his past life with composure. when I was a man and commanded other men. and death then terrified me.Chapter 15 misfortune. all is over. because he felt that he could throw it off at pleasure. but he thought of his oath. through the barred aperture. "Sometimes. He resolved to adopt the second. Once thus ensnared. a creature made for the service of God. all his sufferings. then with deliberation. should serve for food to the gulls and ravens. "When my morning and evening meals are brought. twice a day he cast out. death smiles and invites me to repose. Two methods of self-destruction were at his disposal. I die exhausted and broken-spirited. Soon the fury of the waves and the sight of the sharp rocks announced the approach of death. beating the two horizons with its wings. he refused himself. his thirst had abated. I have seen the heavens overcast. This state of mental anguish is. Nearly four years had passed away. He could hang himself with his handkerchief to the window bars. chose that middle line that seemed to afford him a refuge. But now it is different. broods over ideas like these! 104 Before him is a dead sea that stretches in azure calm before the eye. Dantes said. Hunger made viands once repugnant. and restore him to liberty? Then he raised to his lips the repast that. like a monstrous bird. as I fall asleep when I have paced three thousand times round my cell. he would not die by what seemed an infamous death. Then I felt that my vessel was a vain refuge. at last. Edmond hoped he was dying. Thus the day passed away. the storm arise. But the first was repugnant to him. Nothing but the recollection of his oath gave him strength to proceed. He was still young -. the jailer feared he was dangerously ill. fled from his cell when the angel of death seemed about to enter. the provisions his jailer brought him -at first gayly. of tainted fish. What unforseen events might not open his prison door. and gazed thoughtfully at the morsel of bad meat.he was only four or five and twenty -. and his struggles but tend to hasten his destruction." He kept his word.he had nearly fifty years to live." thought he. arranged his couch to the best of his power. unless the protecting hand of God snatch him thence. at the end of the second he had ceased to mark the lapse of time. with their train of gloomy spectres. who are hung up to the yard-arm. ate little and slept less. He persisted until. like a voluntary Tantalus. when he closed his eyes . because to be cast upon a bed of rocks and seaweed seemed terrible. and they will think that I have eaten them. and I used all my skill and intelligence as a man and a sailor to struggle against the wrath of God. But I did so because I was happy. that trembled and shook before the tempest." No sooner had this idea taken possession of him than he became more composed. It was the last yearning for life contending with the resolution of despair. he held the plate in his hand for an hour at a time. he had not sufficient strength to rise and cast his supper out of the loophole. Dantes had always entertained the greatest horror of pirates. "in my voyages." said he. Edmond found some solace in these ideas. of black and mouldy bread. or refuse food and die of starvation. Edmond felt a sort of stupor creeping over him which brought with it a feeling almost of content. the gnawing pain at his stomach had ceased.

Edmond listened. and during the four days that he had been carrying out his purpose. about the bad quality of the food. and watch his countenance as he listened. nearer and more distinct. that their noise did not. no. raised the vessel to his lips. Edmond had not spoken to the attendant. that it was scarcely capable of hope -. he withdrew. had not answered him when he inquired what was the matter with him. so used to misfortune. He turned his eyes towards the soup which the jailer had brought. and turned his face to the wall when he looked too curiously at him. about nine o'clock in the evening. The jailer brought him his breakfast. For a week since he had resolved to die. No. He saw but one means of restoring lucidity and clearness to his judgment. but now the jailer might hear the noise and put an end to it. rose. and the sound became more and more distinct. Fortunately. He had often heard that shipwrecked persons had died through having eagerly devoured too much food. Oh. as if made by a huge claw. "There can be no doubt about it. and returned to his couch -.Chapter 15 105 he saw myriads of lights dancing before them like the will-o'-the-wisps that play about the marshes. and all was silent. he then heard a noise of something falling. a powerful tooth. but how could he risk the question? It was easy to call his jailer's attention to the noise.he could . and placing the food on the rickety table. staggered towards it.he did not wish to die. the young man's brain instantly responded to the idea that haunts all prisoners -. and had sent this noise to warn him on the very brink of the abyss. in order to have an excuse for speaking louder. It was the twilight of that mysterious country called Death! Suddenly. Some hours afterwards it began again. It was a continual scratching. he fancied that Dantes was delirious. awake him. Although weakened. and it was but one of those dreams that forerun death! Edmond still heard the sound. and drank off the contents with a feeling of indescribable pleasure. So many loathsome animals inhabited the prison. about the coldness of his dungeon. but whether abstinence had quickened his faculties. if I were only there to help him!" Suddenly another idea took possession of his mind. doubtless he was deceived. who out of kindness of heart had brought broth and white bread for his prisoner. in general." thought he. but might he not by this means destroy hopes far more important than the short-lived satisfaction of his own curiosity? Unfortunately. grumbling and complaining. Dantes raised himself up and began to talk about everything. It lasted nearly three hours. and striving to diminish the distance that separated them. Perhaps one of those beloved ones he had so often thought of was thinking of him. Edmond replaced on the table the bread he was about to devour. It was easy to ascertain this. Edmond heard a hollow sound in the wall against which he was lying. and wearying the patience of his jailer.liberty! It seemed to him that heaven had at length taken pity on him. Suddenly the jailer entered.the idea that the noise was made by workmen the governor had ordered to repair the neighboring dungeon. or whether the noise was really louder than usual. Edmond's brain was still so feeble that he could not bend his thoughts to anything in particular. or some iron instrument attacking the stones. Edmond was intensely interested. "it is some prisoner who is striving to obtain his freedom. He soon felt that his ideas became again collected -. Edmond raised his head and listened. and so destroy a ray of something like hope that soothed his last moments.

and his sight was clear. he ate these listening anxiously for the sound. Then he said to himself. walking round and round his cell. on the contrary. Encouraged by this discovery. Edmond did not close his eyes. Edmond determined to assist the indefatigable laborer. but in the darkness he could not do much. At intervals he listened to learn if the noise had not begun again." Edmond rose again.he had already devoured those of the previous day. the window grating was of iron. All his furniture consisted of a bed. I need but knock against the wall. a chair. Dantes. as the jailer was visiting him for the last time that night. The matter was no longer doubtful.seventy-two long tedious hours which he counted off by minutes! At length one evening. Dantes concealed two or three of the sharpest fragments in his bed. but he had too often assured himself of its solidity. Edmond swallowed a few mouthfuls of bread and water. two hours passed. an hour passed. the noise I make will alarm him. restoring vigor and agility to his limbs by exercise. The night passed in perfect silence. The table and chair had nothing. and then went back and listened. and it broke in pieces. and not begin again until he thinks every one is asleep. but they were screwed to the wood. he will soon resume it. with his ear for the hundredth time at the wall. and a jug. He saw nothing.night came without recurrence of the noise. he had no knife or sharp instrument. Edmond listened intently. the pail had once possessed a handle. In the morning the jailer brought him fresh provisions -. penetrate the moist cement. Something was at work on the other side of the wall. He struck thrice. and he soon felt that he was working against something very hard. a table. Full of hope. and no sound was heard from the wall -. and displace a stone. and grew impatient at the prudence of the prisoner. fancied he heard an almost imperceptible movement among the stones. leaving the rest on the floor. He let the jug fall on the floor.Chapter 15 106 think. found himself well-nigh recovered. and he will cease to work. but without compromising anybody. "It is a prisoner. and with it knocked against the wall where the sound came. in order to find out who is knocking. Edmond had all the night to work in. he pushed back his bed. and with one of the sharp fragments attack the wall. The breaking of his jug was too natural an accident to excite suspicion. but as his occupation is sanctioned by the governor. and so preparing himself for his future destiny. as if by magic. he will cease. The day passed away in utter silence -. shaking the iron bars of the loophole.all was silent there. but that had been removed. and strengthen his thoughts by reasoning. walked up and down his cell to collect his thoughts. and it would have required a screw-driver to take them off. He moved away. If it is a workman. Three days passed -." said Edmond joyfully. At the first blow the sound ceased. "I must put this to the test. and. and waited for day. a pail. and looked around for anything with which he could pierce the wall. . If. but this time his legs did not tremble. Dantes had but one resource. The bed had iron clamps. the prisoner had discovered the danger. he went to a corner of his dungeon. and why he does so. it is a prisoner. and had substituted a lever for a chisel. which was to break the jug. detached a stone. thanks to the vigor of his constitution. He began by moving his bed. who did not guess he had been disturbed by a captive as anxious for liberty as himself.

Then he looked about for something to pour the soup into. and the perspiration dried on his forehead. to give strength to the structure. saw by the faint light that penetrated into his cell. This time he could not blame Dantes. It was one of these he had uncovered. and after waiting an hour. after eating his soup with a wooden spoon. inserted the point between the hewn stone and rough stones of the wall." said Dantes. Dantes would have given ten years of his life in exchange for it. Dantes strove to do this with his nails. a mathematician might have calculated that in two years. which thus served for every day. it is true. He was wrong to leave it there. took the handle of the saucepan. and the jailer went grumblingly to fetch another.Chapter 15 107 All night he heard the subterranean workman." This advice was to the jailer's taste. and was he to wait inactive until his fellow workman had completed his task? Suddenly an idea occurred to him -. with the utmost precaution. The fragments of the jug broke. Dantes told him that the jug had fallen from his hands while he was drinking.in small morsels. only grumbled. what might he not have accomplished? In three days he had succeeded. the jailer entered. and exposing the stone-work. leaving a cavity a foot and a half in diameter. but the jailer was wrong not to have looked before him. that he had labored uselessly the previous evening in attacking the stone instead of removing the plaster that surrounded it. therefore. The prisoner reproached himself with not having thus employed the hours he had passed in vain hopes. and then. stepped on it and broke it. Dantes was beside himself with joy. but they were too weak. The handle of this saucepan was of iron. The damp had rendered it friable. and Dantes. He rapidly devoured his food. prayer. Day came. the jailer. advised the prisoner to be more careful. Now when evening came Dantes put his plate on the ground near the door. as he entered. in removing the cement. and despondency. for Dantes had noticed that it was either quite full. without giving himself the trouble to remove the fragments of the broken one. he removed his bed. A slight oscillation showed Dantes that all went well. hastily displacing his bed. and Dantes was able to break it off -. During the six years that he had been imprisoned. might be formed. washed the plate. lest the jailer should change his mind and return. The jailer always brought Dantes' soup in an iron saucepan. as it spared him the necessity of making another trip. among which. The wall was built of rough stones. or half empty. who continued to mine his way. supposing that the rock was not encountered. but at the end of half an hour he had scraped off a handful. and which he must remove from its socket. . "Leave the saucepan. At the end of an hour the stone was extricated from the wall. The jailer was accustomed to pour the contents of the saucepan into Dantes' plate. The jailer. blocks of hewn stone were at intervals imbedded. and employed it as a lever. "you can take it away when you bring me my breakfast. this saucepan contained soup for both prisoners. Was he to be thus stopped at the beginning. he paused. a passage twenty feet long and two feet broad. He left the saucepan. according as the turnkey gave it to him or to his companion first. Dantes' entire dinner service consisted of one plate -. he listened until the sound of steps died away. and departed. He returned speedily.he smiled.there was no alternative. Dantes heard joyfully the key grate in the lock. and after an hour of useless toil.

though the sound of your voice terrifies me. and he rose to his knees. He felt more gratitude for the possession of this piece of iron than he had ever felt for anything. however. and found that it was a beam. and do not let me die in despair!" "Who talks of God and despair at the same time?" said a voice that seemed to come from beneath the earth. together with the fish -. it was necessary. and. Then. This beam crossed. The turnkey poured his ration of soup into it. "Well. Edmond's hair stood on end. that I hoped my prayers had been heard. as it had been for the last three days. and placed it in its accustomed place. and by the evening he had succeeded in extracting ten handfuls of plaster and fragments of stone. I shall leave you the saucepan. "Of what country?" "A Frenchman. "you destroy everything. don't you intend to bring me another plate?" said Dantes. sounded hollow and sepulchral in the young man's ears. This would have been a method of reckoning time. have pity on me. he toiled on all the night without being discouraged. but after two or three hours he encountered an obstacle. Having poured out the soup. who made no hesitation in answering. the turnkey retired. and lay down. had not Dantes long ceased to do so. The iron made no impression. carried it into the corner of his cell. the government would be ruined. "O my God. All day he toiled on untiringly. then you make me break your plate. He had noticed." Dantes raised his eyes to heaven and clasped his hands beneath the coverlet. So for the future I hope you will not be so destructive. Dantes sighed. he continued to work without ceasing.he is a living door." ." said he. After having deprived me of my liberty. wishing to make the best use of his time while he had the means of labor. Dantes wished to ascertain whether his neighbor had really ceased to work. the hole Dantes had made. The unhappy young man had not thought of this. and covered it with earth. after having deprived me of death.all was silent. and a jailer is no man to a prisoner -. The breakfast consisted of a piece of bread. 108 "No. pushed his bed against the wall. "speak again. He listened -. after having recalled me to existence." replied the turnkey." Edmond had not heard any one speak save his jailer for four or five years.for thrice a week the prisoners were deprived of meat. When the hour for his jailer's visit arrived." cried Dantes. However. "An unhappy prisoner. my God. deadened by the distance. therefore." replied Dantes. At the dawn of day he replaced the stone. Who are you?" "Who are you?" said the voice." "Your name?" "Edmond Dantes. and pour your soup into that. this was a greater reason for proceeding -. but met with a smooth surface. Dantes touched it. to dig above or under it.Chapter 15 Dantes carefully collected the plaster. he would go to his neighbor. it was evident that his neighbor distrusted him. Dantes straightened the handle of the saucepan as well as he could. or rather blocked up. no matter. First you break your jug. "In the name of heaven. a barrier of flesh and blood adding strength to restraints of oak and iron. "Ah. the jailer entered and placed the bread on the table.if his neighbor would not come to him. if all the prisoners followed your example. my God!" murmured he. "I have so earnestly prayed to you. "I hear a human voice. that the prisoner on the other side had ceased to labor.

this man had been four years longer than himself in prison.Chapter 15 "Your profession?" "A sailor." "But of what are you accused?" "Of having conspired to aid the emperor's return. "only tell me how high up is your excavation?" "On a level with the floor." "How is it concealed?" "Behind my bed." ." "What! For the emperor's return? -.the emperor is no longer on the throne. "Oh. then?" 109 "He abdicated at Fontainebleau in 1814. "Do not dig any more. But how long have you been here that you are ignorant of all this?" "Since 1811." "Has your bed been moved since you have been a prisoner?" "No. I took the wrong angle." "Your crime?" "I am innocent. I took the wall you are mining for the outer wall of the fortress. "I have made a mistake owing to an error in my plans. and was sent to the Island of Elba. 1815." "Alas!" murmured the voice." "And the corridor?" "On a court. what is the matter?" cried Dantes." said the voice. and have come out fifteen feet from where I intended." "How long have you been here?" "Since the 28th of February." Dantes shuddered." "What does your chamber open on?" "A corridor.

" "Could you have swum so far?" "Heaven would have given me strength. for I have not counted the years I have been here. or you will let me come to you. I have a . I will give you the signal. rather than betray you." "And supposing you had succeeded?" 110 "I should have thrown myself into the sea. and leave you. and if we cannot escape we will talk. but your age reassures me. "I swear to you by him who died for us that naught shall induce me to breathe one syllable to my jailers. 1815. I would allow myself to be hacked in pieces!" "You have done well to speak to me." "Tell me." "Then you will love me. the 28th of February. I will be your comrade." "How long?" "I must calculate our chances. All I do know is. but now all is lost. and you will have my death to reproach yourself with. "I swear to you again. for I have got to the end of my strength. and ask for my assistance." "All?" "Yes. If you do. stop up your excavation carefully. for I was about to form another plan. If you are young.I am No. I swear to you. if you are old. We will escape." "How old are you? Your voice is that of a young man. guessing instinctively that this man meant to abandon him. that I will dash my brains out against the wall. "at that age he cannot be a traitor." said Dantes." cried Dantes. you will come to me. no." "You mistrust me. then.the Isle de Daume or the Isle de Tiboulen -. I am alone in the world. Edmond fancied he heard a bitter laugh resounding from the depths. 27. and I of those whom I love. Wait. and wait until you hear from me. You must love somebody?" "No. I am a Christian. but I conjure you do not abandon me. who you are?" "I am -. I will be your son." "Not quite twenty-six!" murmured the voice." "But you will not leave me." "Oh.Chapter 15 "But then you would be close to the sea?" "That is what I hoped. I will not forget you. that I was just nineteen when I was arrested." cried Dantes. you of those whom you love." "I do not know my age.and then I should have been safe. no. gained one of the islands near here -. at least. do not work any more. "Oh.

Plaints made in common are almost prayers. "I am here. I shall love you as I loved my father. and then his mind was made up -. but God alone knows if she loves me still. Dantes hoped that his neighbor would profit by the silence to address him. then the shoulders. then?" said the voice. Dantes almost carried him towards the window. Then from the bottom of this passage. yes. are you going mad again?" Dantes did not answer. I am sure. At the slightest noise he bounded towards the door. Night came. He sat down occasionally on his bed. pressing his hand on his heart. who sprang lightly into his cell. first the head. he threw himself on his knees. I entreat you. Dantes was on his bed. at the worst. but he was about to die of grief and despair when this miraculous noise recalled him to life.Chapter 16 111 father who is seventy if he yet lives. He was." returned the voice. just as he removed his bed from the wall. this instant. however. for the jailer said. "Is it you?" said he. and prayers where two or three are gathered together invoke the mercy of heaven. dispersed the fragments with the same precaution as before. while a mass of stones and earth disappeared in a hole that opened beneath the aperture he himself had formed. The jailer came in the evening. and captivity that is shared is but half captivity." "It is well. "he will not return until the evening. He then gave himself up to his happiness. as he knelt with his head in the opening. . and lastly the body of a man." "Is your jailer gone?" "Yes. suddenly gave way. he heard three knocks.when the jailer moved his bed and stooped to examine the opening. but he was mistaken. the depth of which it was impossible to measure. "Come. He would no longer be alone. Chapter 16 A Learned Italian. "Oh. in order to obtain a better view of his features by the aid of the imperfect light that struggled through the grating. "to-morrow. Seizing in his arms the friend so long and ardently desired. so that we have twelve hours before us. perhaps. and pushed his bed back against the wall." In a moment that part of the floor on which Dantes was resting his two hands." These few words were uttered with an accent that left no doubt of his sincerity. he would kill him with his water jug. he would have a companion. The jailer went away shaking his head. Once or twice the thought crossed his mind that he might be separated from this unknown. he saw appear. yes. whom he loved already. It seemed to him that thus he better guarded the unfinished opening. I only love him and a young girl called Mercedes. he feared that the emotion of his voice would betray him. he drew back smartly." said Dantes. He would be condemned to die." "I can work. All day Dantes walked up and down his cell. Dantes rose. Doubtless there was a strange expression in his eyes. about to regain his liberty. My father has not yet forgotten me. The next morning.

while the garments that hung about him were so ragged that one could only guess at the pattern upon which they had originally been fashioned. as though his chilled affections were rekindled and invigorated by his contact with one so warm and ardent. that persons are stationed outside the doors of the cells purposely to overhear the conversation of the prisoners.Chapter 16 112 He was a man of small stature. as I told you.don't speak so loud." Advancing to the opening. pierce through it." So saying. I have all that are necessary. a distance of about fifty feet." "That makes no difference. "whether it is possible to remove the traces of my entrance here -. that is about the distance that separates your chamber from mine. with a handle made of beechwood. fitting it into its place." . with astonishment. unfortunately. I expected. "do you possess any?" "I made myself some. but I suppose you had no tools to aid you. however. "Let us first see. "Do not speak so loud. pincers. for want of the necessary geometrical instruments to calculate my scale of proportion. only." "Why. He had a deep-set." "And you say that you dug your way a distance of fifty feet to get here?" "I do. he stooped and raised the stone easily in spite of its weight. I made it fifty. I did not curve aright. and with the exception of a file. instead of going beneath it. with hair blanched rather by suffering and sorrow than by age. and a long (and still black) beard reaching down to his breast. "And with what did you contrive to make that?" inquired Dantes. in the first place. to reach the outer wall. young man -. deeply furrowed by care. he said. he displayed a sharp strong blade." "Oh.a chisel. then. and the bold outline of his strongly marked features. how I should like to see these products of your industry and patience." "But they believe I am shut up alone here." exclaimed Dantes. and throw myself into the sea. almost terrified. He thanked him with grateful cordiality for his kindly welcome. kept along the corridor on which your chamber opens." "Well. instead of taking an ellipsis of forty feet. although he must at that moment have been suffering bitterly to find another dungeon where he had fondly reckoned on discovering a means of regaining his liberty. and this very tool has sufficed me to hollow out the road by which I came hither. The stranger might have numbered sixty or sixty-five years. His thin face. betokened a man more accustomed to exercise his mental faculties than his physical strength. Large drops of perspiration were now standing on his brow. -"You removed this stone very carelessly.our future tranquillity depends upon our jailers being entirely ignorant of it." "Fifty feet!" responded Dantes. -. He received the enthusiastic greeting of his young acquaintance with evident pleasure. My labor is all in vain. It frequently occurs in a state prison like this. and lever. here is my chisel. almost buried beneath the thick gray eyebrow. for I find that the corridor looks into a courtyard filled with soldiers. I have. "With one of the clamps of my bedstead." said he. penetrating eye. but a certain briskness and appearance of vigor in his movements made it probable that he was aged more from captivity than the course of time.

and from them to his shoulders. "You perceive then the utter impossibility of escaping through your dungeon?" "Then. now where does it face?" The wall of which he spoke was the one in which was fixed the loophole by which light was admitted to the chamber. placed his back securely against the wall and held out both hands." "Well?" inquired Dantes. he nimbly leaped from the table to the ground. and. so as to be able to command a perfect view from top to bottom. then. where patrols are continually passing." answered the elder prisoner. The stranger. we should only get into some lock-up cellars. "Climb up. "What was it that you thought?" asked the young man anxiously. Dantes gazed on the man who could thus philosophically resign hopes so long and ardently nourished with an astonishment mingled with admiration. was. This loophole. I entreat of you. bending double. The elder prisoner pondered the matter. you feel any curiosity respecting one. that made me draw in my head so quickly.stop a minute. alas. he managed to slip his head between the upper bars of the window. powerless to aid you in any way." said he at length. An instant afterwards he hastily drew back his head. and were we to work our way through. The fourth and last side of your cell faces on -. "Tell me. divining the wishes of his companion." said he to Dantes. in his turn descending from the table. which gradually diminished in size as it approached the outside." "Are you quite sure of that?" "Certain.faces on -." "Willingly. "if. an air of profound resignation spread itself over his careworn countenance. "but the corridor you speak of only bounds one side of my cell. furnished with three iron bars. whom as yet Dantes knew only by the number of his cell. The young man obeyed. for the ceiling of the dungeon prevented him from holding himself erect. "Yes. sprang up with an agility by no means to be expected in a person of his years. This side of your chamber looks out upon a kind of open gallery. so as to quiet all apprehensions even in the mind of the most suspicious jailer as to the possibility of a prisoner's escape. This adjoins the lower part of the governor's apartments." pursued the young man eagerly -"Then. and it would take ten experienced miners." said Dantes. as many years to perforate it. for I was fearful he might also see me. "I thought so!" and sliding from the shoulders of Dantes as dextrously as he had ascended. he dragged the table beneath the window. indeed." answered the stranger.Chapter 16 "That's true. who and what you are?" said he at length. for better security. mounted on the table. "never have I met with so remarkable a person as yourself. "it is so. now. light and steady on his feet as a cat or a lizard. and sentries keep watch day and night. where we must necessarily be recaptured. climbed from the table to the outstretched hands of Dantes. there are three others -. and. saying.do you know anything of their situation?" 113 "This one is built against the solid rock. to an opening through which a child could not have passed. As the stranger asked the question. I saw the soldier's shape and the top of his musket. duly furnished with the requisite tools. "the will of God be done!" and as the old man slowly pronounced those words." .

and. named king of Rome even in his cradle. After Charles I. Charles II. you will see all this come to pass. but I forget this sometimes. then." he asked. a stadtholder who becomes a king. "the priest who here in the Chateau d'If is generally thought to be -. you can console and support me by the strength of your own powerful mind. I sought to form one large. you mean. "Then listen. this colossus of power would be overthrown. "let me answer your question in full. "we are prisoners. but of Clement VII. Napoleon certainly he knew something of." "But wherefore are you here?" "Because in 1807 I dreamed of the very plan Napoleon tried to realize in 1811. and raise up him who was so abased?" Dantes' whole attention was riveted on a man who could thus forget his own misfortunes while occupying himself with the destinies of others. and I fancy myself at liberty. lastly. that four years afterwards. I should be promoted to the honor of making sport for . each held by some weak or tyrannical ruler. namely... Louis XVIII." resumed Faria with a bitter smile. Dantes could not understand a man risking his life for such matters. and there are even moments when my mental vision transports me beyond these walls. I desired to alter the political face of Italy. because.! How inscrutable are the ways of providence -. and have been imprisoned as you know in this Chateau d'If since the year 1811. Cromwell. Then who reigns in France at this moment -. and then some son-in-law or relation. and instead of allowing it to be split up into a quantity of petty principalities.for what great and mysterious purpose has it pleased heaven to abase the man once so elevated. and Clement VII." replied Faria. like Machiavelli. It was the plan of Alexander VI." "The brother of Louis XVII. inasmuch as he had seen and spoken with him." said he. then liberty. "Well. "Are you not. then a constitution. but it will never succeed now.. yes. in all probability.. compact. some Prince of Orange. and Napoleon was unable to complete his work. by acknowledging that I am the poor mad prisoner of the Chateau d'If. my friend!" said the abbe." answered Dantes. after Cromwell. "'Twill be the same as it was in England. and powerful empire. "I am the Abbe Faria. because I fancied I had found my Caesar Borgia in a crowned simpleton. In the year 1811 I was transferred to Piedmont in France." And the old man bowed his head. and surveying him with the kindling gaze of a prophet. turning towards Dantes. and.Napoleon II. I was very far then from expecting the change you have just informed me of.Chapter 16 114 "Say not so. It was at this period I learned that the destiny which seemed subservient to every wish formed by Napoleon. for many years permitted to amuse the different visitors with what is said to be my insanity. Ah. had bestowed on him a son. and Alexander VI. if ever I get out of prison!" "True. and then James II. Italy seems fated to misfortune.ill?" "Mad. previously to which I had been confined for three years in the fortress of Fenestrelle." "Probably. Pray let me know who you really are?" The stranger smiled a melancholy smile. for they attempted it fruitlessly. "you are young." continued he.?" "No. who feigned to enter into my views only to betray me. Then new concessions to the people. "Yes. don't you?" "I did not like to say so. smiling. he knew nothing.

but the well is now so completely choked up. a priest and savant. who was but half as old."Then you abandon all hope of escape?" "I perceive its utter impossibility. In the first place. the young man suddenly exclaimed. then. shrink from a similar task. -.were difficulties so startling and formidable that Dantes had never even dreamed of such a scheme. that I scarcely think it would be possible to add another handful of dust without leading to discovery. The abbe sank upon Edmond's bed. had attempted what he had not had sufficient resolution to undertake. was it impossible to Dantes? Faria had dug his way through fifty feet. I was four years making the tools I possess. perhaps a hundred feet. hesitate to entertain the same project? He could do it in an hour. To undermine the ground for fifty feet -. had not shrunk from the idea of risking his life by trying to swim a distance of three miles to one of the islands -. while Edmond himself remained standing. that nothing shall induce me to renew attempts evidently at variance with the Almighty's pleasure. Whole days have I passed in these Titanic efforts. hard as granite itself. No. But the sight of an old man clinging to life with so desperate a courage. and have been two years scraping and digging out earth. at the risk of being dashed to pieces against the rocks. my hopes are forever dashed from me. and to remember that what has once been done may be done again. "I have found what you were in search of!" . should you have been fortunate enough to have escaped the fire of the sentinels. or Lemaire." Dantes held down his head. for which I had so exactly husbanded my strength as to make it just hold out to the termination of my enterprise. indeed. should he.Chapter 16 115 the children. After continuing some time in profound meditation. sixty. then to have to swim for your life a distance of at least three miles ere you could reach the shore -. if such innocent beings could be found in an abode devoted like this to suffering and despair. gave a fresh turn to his ideas. There are. by night-time I had contrived to carry away a square inch of this hard-bound cement. resigning himself rather to death. would sacrifice six.to devote three years to a labor which. I was compelled to break through a staircase. I repeat again. Dantes would dig a hundred. should a hardy sailer. that the other might not see how joy at the thought of having a companion outweighed the sympathy he felt for the failure of the abbe's plans. and throw the fruits of my labor into the hollow part of it. be not discouraged." "Nay. for pure pastime. This same person. he. changed by ages into a substance unyielding as the stones themselves. at length he said. then what toil and fatigue has it not been to remove huge stones I should once have deemed impossible to loosen. at the moment when I reckoned upon success. continued in the water for more than twice as long! At once Dantes resolved to follow the brave example of his energetic companion. Faria. then to conceal the mass of earth and rubbish I dug up. and had failed only because of an error in calculation." Dantes remained for a short time mute and motionless. and how many times had he. why. like himself. Another had done all this. had devoted three years to the task. would conduct you to a precipice overhanging the sea -. and now. and inspired him with new courage. some things which appear so impossible that the mind does not dwell on them for an instant. it shows how little notion you can have of all it has cost me to effect a purpose so unexpectedly frustrated. at the age of fifty. an experienced diver. had contrived to provide himself with tools requisite for so unparalleled an attempt. and I consider it impious to attempt that which the Almighty evidently does not approve. Escape had never once occurred to him. who had so often for mere amusement's sake plunged to the bottom of the sea to fetch up the bright coral branch. that you talk of beginning over again. considering my labor well repaid if. Rattonneau.to plunge into the waves from the height of fifty. if successful. with almost incredible patience and perseverance. Another. Would it not be expecting too much to hope to succeed at your first attempt? Why not try to find an opening in another direction from that which has so unfortunately failed?" "Alas. Faria. and even. supposing all these perils past.Daume. Consider also that I fully believed I had accomplished the end and aim of my undertaking. older and less strong than he.

"what has hindered you from knocking down your jailer with a piece of wood torn from your bedstead." said the old man." replied the abbe." "And is not above fifteen feet from it?" "About that. needs but the sense of smell to show him when his prey is within his reach." said he. As for patience. then. Hitherto I have fancied myself merely waging war against circumstances." answered Dantes. . then I thought I could not be doing anything displeasing to the Almighty in trying to set an innocent being at liberty -. on the contrary. those that proceed from the head and those that emanate from the heart.Chapter 16 116 Faria started: "Have you. you have abundantly proved yours -. "Is it possible. We must pierce through the corridor by forming a side opening about the middle. but I cannot so easily persuade myself to pierce a heart or take away a life. indeed?" cried he. and so it ever is because in simple and allowable things our natural instincts keep us from deviating from the strict line of duty. does it not?" "It does.one who had committed no offence. This time you will lay your plans more accurately. dressing yourself in his clothes." "Well. not men.it is not alone that the laws of social life inspire him with a shrinking dread of taking life. let me know what it is you have discovered?" "The corridor through which you have bored your way from the cell you occupy here. and that you possess. I will tell you what we must do. or rather soul. and by following this instinct he is enabled to measure the leap necessary to permit him to spring on his victim. his natural construction and physiological formation" -Dantes was confused and silent at this explanation of the thoughts which had unconsciously been working in his mind. and merited not condemnation. and every night renewing the task of the day. for there are two distinct sorts of ideas. I have thought it no sin to bore through a wall. "Because. "that where your liberty is at stake you can allow any such scruple to deter you from obtaining it?" "Tell me. The tiger. neither do I wish to incur guilt. and make our escape. kill the sentinel who guards it. but man. "pray. "do you think yourself more guilty in making the attempt since you have encountered me?" "No. "it is clear you do not understand the nature of the courage with which I am endowed. "the natural repugnance to the commission of such a crime prevented you from thinking of it. young man (and I pray of you to give me your full attention). or destroy a staircase. whose nature teaches him to delight in shedding blood. which I am not deficient in. as it were the top part of a cross. extends in the same direction as the outer gallery. I consider that I have abundantly exercised that in beginning every morning the task of the night before. All we require to insure success is courage." "One instant." A slight movement of surprise escaped Dantes.you shall now see me prove mine." replied Faria. raising his head with quick anxiety. my dear friend. and endeavoring to escape?" "Simply the fact that the idea never occurred to me. But then. we shall get out into the gallery you have described." "And have your notions changed?" asked Dantes with much surprise. loathes the idea of blood -. as for patience. and what use I intend making of my strength. and strength.

Shaksepeare. and was the intimate friend of Cabanis. for instance.' and will make one large quarto volume. if not a complete summary of all human knowledge. little imagining at the time that they would be arranged in order within the walls of the Chateau d'If. Faria saw this." . wait patiently for some favorable moment. The work I speak of is called `A Treatise on the Possibility of a General Monarchy in Italy." said Dantes. "I will show you an entire work. therefore. I devoted three years of my life to reading and studying these one hundred and fifty volumes.had you any?" "I had nearly five thousand volumes in my library at Rome. and Bossuet. and when it presents itself. so that since I have been in prison. as the escape of the Duc de Beaufort from the Chateau de Vincennes. Spinoza. I know Lavoisier. and those are the best of all. "you might well endure the tedious delay. profit by it. and on the borders of the Arno at Florence." said Faria. at the foot of St. I name only the most important." "Ah. then. pens and ink?" "Yes. Those that have been crowned with full success have been long meditated upon. many of them meditated over in the shades of the Coloseum at Rome." replied the old man." "What did you do then?" "I wrote or studied. "When you pay me a visit in my cell." "You are.Chapter 16 117 "Since my imprisonment. my young friend. "I have thought over all the most celebrated cases of escape on record." "You made paper." said he. but after reading them over many times. Dante. Tacitus. Strada. I could recite you the whole of Thucydides. that of the Abbe Dubuquoi from For l'Eveque. Mark's column at Venice. but he had some difficulty in believing." "I assure you. I invented a preparation that makes linen as smooth and as easy to write on as parchment. "I did not turn to that source for recreation or support." Dantes gazed with admiration. such. I found out that with one hundred and fifty well-chosen books a man possesses. a very slight effort of memory has enabled me to recall their contents as readily as though the pages were open before me. a chemist?" "Somewhat. "I had none but what I made for myself. Machiavelli." "But for such a work you must have needed books -. Montaigne. at least all that a man need really know. ink. Jornandes." "And on what have you written all this?" "On two of my shirts. They have rarely been successful." answered the abbe. Let us. Xenophon. you had your hopes to refresh and encourage you. the fruits of the thoughts and reflections of my whole life. Then there are those for which chance sometimes affords opportunity. and when weary with toil." "Were you then permitted the use of pens. Plutarch. and carefully arranged. and paper?" "Oh. Titus Livius. you were constantly employed in the task you set yourself. of Latude from the Bastille. till I knew them nearly by heart. no.

" said Dantes. Italian. how did you manage to write the work you speak of?" "I made myself some excellent ones. "why. but I am still trying to improve myself. Chapter 17 The Abbe's Chamber. and you can scarcely imagine the delight with which I welcomed the arrival of each Wednesday. I pricked one of my fingers. I speak five of the modern tongues -. and arranged them. then let it be directly!" exclaimed the young man. this soot I dissolved in a portion of the wine brought to me every Sunday. who almost fancied he had to do with one gifted with supernatural powers. Well. and that would be quite as much as I should ever require. into which the abbe's ." Stronger grew the wonder of Dantes. "may I see all this?" "Whenever you please." "And when. as he re-entered the subterranean passage. followed by Dantes. "Oh. German. for I will freely confess that my historical labors have been my greatest solace and relief. for it was thickly covered with a coating of soot. then. however.that is to say. although I believe there are nearly one hundred thousand in the dictionaries. and I assure you a better ink cannot be desired. "but it was closed up long ere I became an occupant of this prison. I selected the cartilages of the heads of these fishes. how can you manage to do so?" "Why. acquainted with a variety of languages.Chapter 17 "You are. Still. in which he soon disappeared." "But the ink. so as to have been able to read all these?" 118 "Yes. You are aware what huge whitings are served to us on maigre days. I cannot hope to be very fluent.I don't speak it so well as I could wish. doubtless. the two friends reached the further end of the corridor. While retracing the past. "Then if you were not furnished with pens." said the abbe." "Improve yourself!" repeated Dantes. did not admit of their holding themselves erect. After having passed with tolerable ease through the subterranean passage. returned. For very important notes. and wrote with my own blood. English. as affording me the means of increasing my stock of pens. which would be universally preferred to all others if once known. "of what did you make your ink?" "There was formerly a fireplace in my dungeon. and Saturday. for which closer attention is required. but I certainly should have no difficulty in explaining my wants and wishes. "Follow me. he added. I made a vocabulary of the words I knew. by the aid of ancient Greek I learned modern Greek -. so as to enable me to express my thoughts through their medium. and traversing at will the path of history I cease to remember that I am myself a prisoner. I forget the present. French. still hoping to find some imperfection which might bring him down to a level with human beings." replied the abbe. I know nearly one thousand words. and Spanish. it must have been many years in use. which is all that is absolutely necessary." asked Dantes. Friday. turned." replied Faria. which.

beneath which was a cavity of considerable depth. from that point the passage became much narrower." Instinctively Dantes turned round to observe by what watch or clock the abbe had been able so accurately to specify the hour. so legible that Dantes could easily read it. then looked around to see the instrument with which it had been shaped so correctly into form. laid one over the other. "we have some hours before us -. by means of these lines. that it moved. "It is well." "Look!" said Faria. and much resembling the size of the handle of a fine painting-brush. they were all carefully numbered and closely covered with writing. to complete the precious pages. Should I ever get out of prison and find in all Italy a printer courageous enough to publish what I have composed. "Come. showing to the young man a slender stick about six inches long. for that might be broken or deranged in its movements. to the end of which was tied. "and then observe the lines traced on the wall." The abbe smiled. "there is the work complete. which are in accordance with the double motion of the earth. "Oh. appeared to him perfectly impossible. a long stone. As he entered the chamber of his friend. as worthy of digging out as the gold and diamonds in the mines of Guzerat and Golconda. a language he.Chapter 17 119 cell opened. but nothing more than common met his view. by a piece of thread." said he. and it had been by raising one of the stones in the most obscure corner that Faria had to been able to commence the laborious task of which Dantes had witnessed the completion. .it being in Italian. serving as a safe depository of the articles mentioned to Dantes. while the sun and earth never vary in their appointed paths. A double movement of the globe he inhabited. and the ellipse it describes round the sun. who had always imagined." said the abbe. Dantes cast around one eager and searching glance in quest of the expected marvels. "What do you wish to see first?" asked the abbe. and as many handkerchiefs as I was master of. I have torn up two of my shirts. perfectly understood. "Now let me behold the curious pens with which you have written your work. like folds of papyrus. from seeing the sun rise from behind the mountains and set in the Mediterranean. Dantes examined it with intense admiration. and not the earth. your great work on the monarchy of Italy!" Faria then drew forth from his hiding-place three or four rolls of linen. which he could just recollect having visited during a voyage made in his earliest youth. by the help of his chisel. it was pointed. as a Provencal." said he to the abbe.it is now just a quarter past twelve o'clock. as well as make out the sense -. "I am anxious to see your treasures. Well." "I see. Each word that fell from his companion's lips seemed fraught with the mysteries of science. raised. These rolls consisted of slips of cloth about four inches wide and eighteen long. I am enabled to ascertain the precise hour with more minuteness than if I possessed a watch. "There. which had doubtless been the hearth." answered Dantes. I wrote the word finis at the end of the sixty-eighth strip about a week ago. and. and divided at the nib like an ordinary pen. proceeding to the disused fireplace. and barely permitted one to creep through on hands and knees. one of those cartilages of which the abbe had before spoken to Dantes. The floor of the abbe's cell was paved. and of which he could feel nothing. my literary reputation is forever secured." This last explanation was wholly lost upon Dantes." said the abbe. "Look at this ray of light which enters by my window.

for heaven's sake." They put the stone back in its place. melted it.and I only just make it from time to time. and then. as I require it. as well as this larger knife." observed Dantes." "One thing still puzzles me. and when I was removed to the Chateau d'If. no. but God his supplied man with the intelligence that enables him to overcome the limitations of natural conditions." Dantes laid the different things he had been looking at on the table. "I told you how I managed to obtain that -." "And was it not discovered that your sheets were unhemmed?" "Oh. are your eyes like cats'. and in this space a ladder of cords between twenty-five and thirty feet in length. the abbe exhibited a sort of torch very similar to those used in public illuminations. which was readily supplied. "Who supplied you with the materials for making this wonderful work?" "I tore up several of my shirts.here is my lamp." "I separated the fat from the meat served to me." continued Faria. and compact enough to bear any weight. and stood with his head drooping on his breast. it would serve a double purpose. and so made oil -. and concealed by a stone fitting in so closely as to defy all suspicion. that you can see to work in the dark?" "Indeed they are not. I hemmed the edges over again. he found it firm. I managed to bring the ravellings with me. during my three years' imprisonment at Fenestrelle. "for I did not think it wise to trust all my treasures in the same hiding-place.why. "the penknife. and with it one could cut and thrust." So saying. Dantes closely and eagerly examined it. and asked for a little sulphur." said Faria." . and ripped out the seams in the sheets of my bed. was a hollow space. That's my masterpiece. Dantes examined the various articles shown to him with the same attention that he had bestowed on the curiosities and strange tools exhibited in the shops at Marseilles as the works of the savages in the South Seas from whence they had been brought by the different trading vessels. I made it. as though overwhelmed by the perseverance and strength of Faria's mind. I furnished myself with a light. "As for the ink." said Faria. solid. going towards his bed." "And matches?" "I pretended that I had a disorder of the skin." replied Faria. Let us shut this one up.Chapter 17 120 "Ah. so that I have been able to finish my work here. he removed it from the spot it stood in. "and that is how you managed to do all this by daylight?" "I worked at night also. yes. "Night! -. for when I had taken out the thread I required. out of an old iron candlestick. "You have not seen all yet. the abbe sprinkled a little dust over it to conceal the traces of its having been removed. as for the other knife. "But light?" "Here are two flints and a piece of burnt linen." "You did? Pray tell me how. Behind the head of the bed. rubbed his foot well on it to make it assume the same appearance as the other." The penknife was sharp and keen as a razor.

" continued Faria. and this I swear by the two beings most dear to me upon earth. where he himself could see nothing. did you not say so just now?" "I did!" "You have told me as yet but one of them -." said the abbe. as. and I therefore renounced the project altogether as too full of risk and danger. I would fain fix the source of it on man that I may no longer vent reproaches upon heaven. you were perfectly unacquainted with mine.Chapter 17 "With what?" 121 "With this needle. the mind of Dantes was. lightning. You must be blessed indeed to possess the knowledge you have. my young friend.from electricity. opening his ragged vestments. indeed." replied Dantes. Compression is needed to explode gunpowder. "upon the enormous degree of intelligence and ability you must have employed to reach the high perfection to which you have attained. -. misfortune is needed to bring to light the treasures of the human intellect." "No. with a small perforated eye for the thread. imputing the deep abstraction in which his visitor was plunged to the excess of his awe and wonder." "It was this. he showed Dantes a long. as you see. illumination. and you are well aware that from the collision of clouds electricity is produced -." The abbe smiled. I carefully preserved my ladder against one of those unforeseen opportunities of which I spoke just now. "I know nothing. "I once thought. and letting myself down from the window. and which sudden chance frequently brings about. sharp fish-bone. "of removing these iron bars. "What are you thinking of?" asked the abbe smilingly. however. from lightning." "Your life. Nevertheless.let me hear the other. "but you had another subject for your thoughts. have evaporated in a thousand follies.my father and Mercedes." While affecting to be deeply engaged in examining the ladder. I discovered that I should merely have dropped into a sort of inner court." "Then you profess ignorance of the crime with which you are charged?" "I do. Captivity has brought my mental faculties to a focus. and clear-sighted as the abbe might probably be able to solve the dark mystery of his own misfortunes. which.that while you had related to me all the particulars of your past life. in fact. Some of your words are to me quite empty of meaning. "I was reflecting." "Come. a small portion of which still remained in it. although I should have enlarged it still more preparatory to my flight." "It has been long enough to inflict on me a great and undeserved misfortune." said he. busily occupied by the idea that a person so intelligent. and pushing the bed back to its original situation." said the abbe. closing his hiding-place. "Well. has not been of sufficient length to admit of your having passed through any very important events. -. What would you not have accomplished if you had been free?" "Possibly nothing at all." replied Dantes. in the first place. ingenious. "let me hear your story. the overflow of my brain would probably. in a state of freedom." . is somewhat wider than yours.

that unless wicked ideas take root in a naturally depraved mind." said he. his successor inherits a crown. I feel convinced their choice would have fallen on me. but which consisted only of the account of a voyage to India. You say you were on the point of being made captain of the Pharaon?" "Yes. by heaven! I was a very insignificant person. human nature. but he refused.his arrival at Marseilles. -. everything is relative." "Now. Now let us return to your particular world. and ultimately to lead us into guilt and wickedness. so that we have a spiral which in defiance of reason rests upon the apex and not on the base." "What rank did he hold on board?" . comes the axiom that if you visit to discover the author of any bad action. for your reply evinces neither logic nor philosophy. which bears upon what I was saying to you some little while ago. Now. not even the length of time he had been imprisoned. in the event of the king's death. vices. And what was this man's name?" "Danglars. from the highest to the lowest degree. and the receipt of a packet to be delivered by himself to the grand marshal. There was only one person among the crew who had any feeling of ill-will towards me. But these forces increase as we go higher." "Do not speak thus. from an artificial civilization have originated wants. "There is. and had even challenged him to fight me. to the employee who keeps his rival out of a place. could any one have had any interest in preventing the accomplishment of these two things? But let us first settle the question as to its being the interest of any one to hinder you from being captain of the Pharaon. What say you?" "I cannot believe such was the case. and two or three voyages to the Levant until he arrived at the recital of his last cruise. seek first to discover the person to whom the perpetration of that bad action could be in any way advantageous. has his place on the social ladder. and is beset by stormy passions and conflicting interests. and their nuptual feast -." "Now we are getting on.Chapter 17 122 Dantes obeyed. revolts at crime. I had quarelled with him some time previously. His recital finished. his temporary detention at the Palais de Justice. and are as essential to him as the twelve millions of a king. in place of the packet brought. to apply it in your case. and commenced what he called his history. "a clever maxim. at the end of his meditations. and his receiving. my dear young friend.his affection for Mercedes. and had the sailors possessed the right of selecting a captain themselves. Now. the abbe reflected long and earnestly. with the death of Captain Leclere. I was generally liked on board. Still. and that is.to whom could your disappearance have been serviceable?" "To no one. and interview with his father -. a letter addressed to a Monsieur Noirtier -. the supernumerary steps into his shoes. and false tastes. Every one. which occasionally become so powerful as to stifle within us all good feelings. -. From this view of things.he knew nothing more. and his final imprisonment in the Chateau d'If. Well." "And about to become the husband of a young and lovely girl?" "Yes. then. as in Descartes' theory of pressure and impulsion. From this point everything was a blank to Dantes -.when the employee dies. and receives his salary of twelve thousand livres. from the king who stands in the way of his successor.his arrest and subsequent examination. these twelve thousand livres are his civil list. his interview with that personage. in a right and wholesome state.

Did you take anybody with you when you put into the port of Elba?" "Nobody." "Danglars. we were quite alone. how could a sailor find room in his pocket for a portfolio large enough to contain an official letter?" "You are right. as well as the rest?" "Danglars. listen to me. and try to recall every circumstance attending your arrest. Do you recollect the words in which the information against you was formulated?" . the grand marshal did. as well as others." "And had you been captain." "Could your conversation have been overheard by any one?" "It might. it was left on board." cried the abbe." "So that when you went on board the Pharaon." "And what did you do with that letter?" "Put it into my portfolio. then? Now.Danglars himself passed by just as Captain Leclere was giving me the packet for the grand marshal.and -. and gave you a letter in place of it. for the cabin door was open -. "now we are on the right scent." "Then it was not till your return to the ship that you put the letter in the portfolio?" "No. everybody could see that you held a letter in your hand?" "Yes. tell me." "Somebody there received your packet. I think?" "Yes. should you have retained him in his employment?" "Not if the choice had remained with me." "And what did you do with this same letter while returning from Porto-Ferrajo to the vessel?" "I carried it in my hand.stay.Chapter 17 "He was supercargo." 123 "Good again! Now then." "That's better." "You had your portfolio with you. now I recollect. was any person present during your last conversation with Captain Leclere?" "No. for I had frequently observed inaccuracies in his accounts. -." "Now.

as the letter will be found either about his person. then said. that performed with the left hand is invariably uniform." said he. Dantes drew back. by the usurper." "Oh. at his father's residence.Chapter 17 "Oh yes. or in his cabin on board the Pharaon." 124 Dantes paused a moment. with his left hand. again." said the abbe." "It was very boldly written. not to have suspected the origin of the whole affair." ." "How did Danglars usually write?" "In a handsome." "Was there any person whose interest it was to prevent your marriage with Mercedes?" "Yes. "Why your writing exactly resembles that of the accusation. has been intrusted by Murat with a packet for the usurper. running hand. after having touched at Naples and Porto-Ferrajo. "This is it. "How very astonishing!" cried he at length." "Simply because that accusation had been written with the left hand." "Repeat it to me. taking up what he called his pen. This proof of his guilt may be procured by his immediate arrest. with a letter for the Bonapartist Club in Paris. word for word: `The king's attorney is informed by a friend to the throne and religion." "Do you really think so? Ah. "Disguised. and gazed on the abbe with a sensation almost amounting to terror. if disguised. I read it over three times. the first two or three words of the accusation.'" The abbe shrugged his shoulders. after dipping it into the ink. yes." "Let us proceed. mate on board the Pharaon. he wrote on a piece of prepared linen. "The thing is clear as day. a young man who loved her." "You have evidently seen and observed everything." "Stop a bit. this day arrived from Smyrna." Again the abbe smiled. and the words sank deeply into my memory. "and you must have had a very confiding nature." "I am listening. and." "And how was the anonymous letter written?" "Backhanded. that one Edmond Dantes. as well as a good heart. yes!" "Now as regards the second question. that would indeed be infamous. and I have noticed that" -"What?" "That while the writing of different persons done with the right hand varies.

no. an assassination they will unhesitatingly commit. the heartless." "You had never spoken of them yourself to any one?" "To no one. pressing his hand to his throbbing brows.How strange that it should not have occurred to me before! Now I remember quite well.Chapter 17 "And his name was" -"Fernand. "the various circumstances mentioned in the letter were wholly unknown to him. who see so completely to the depths of things. treacherous scoundrels!" exclaimed Dantes. but Fernand looked pale and agitated." "You imagine him capable of writing the letter?" "Oh.stay! -. Now I recollect" -"What?" "To have seen them both sitting at table together under an arbor at Pere Pamphile's the evening before the day fixed for my wedding." said Dantes." "I feel quite sure of it now. but an act of cowardice. Stay! -." "Not even to your mistress?" "No." "Were they alone?" "There was a third person with them whom I knew perfectly well. and to whom the greatest mystery seems but an easy riddle. ink." replied Dantes eagerly. that on the table round which they were sitting were pens. he was a tailor named Caderousse." 125 "That is in strict accordance with the Spanish character. They were in earnest conversation." "Then it is Danglars.yes. Danglars was joking in a friendly way. "Is there anything else I can assist you in discovering." "Besides. and paper. Oh. was Danglars acquainted with Fernand?" "No -. he was. to explain to me how it was that I underwent no second . never. in all probability made their acquaintance." "Wait a little. Pray. besides the villany of your friends?" inquired the abbe with a laugh. he would more likely have got rid of me by sticking a knife into me. not even to my betrothed. I think?" "He was a Catalan. and who had. "Yes. but he was very drunk. yes. "I would beg of you." "That is a Spanish name.

who examined you. was condemned without ever having had sentence passed on me?" 126 "That is altogether a different and more serious matter." "Then you feel quite sure that it was your misfortune he deplored?" "He gave me one great proof of his sympathy. his deputy. or a magistrate?" "The deputy. "Old enough to be ambitions. -." "By your misfortune?" "Yes. you must assist me by the most minute information on every point. then. the letter." "Was he young or old?" "About six or seven and twenty years of age. at any rate." "So. and. for." "And did his conduct change at all in the course of your examination?" "He did appear much disturbed when he read the letter that had brought me into this scrape. If you wish me to enter upon the more difficult part of the business. And how did he treat you?" "With more of mildness than severity." "In the first place. in good truth." "And that?" "He burnt the sole evidence that could at all have criminated me." . was never brought to trial.the king's attorney. All we have hitherto done in the matter has been child's play. you see more clearly into my life than I do myself." responded the abbe." "Are you sure?" "I saw it done. "The ways of justice are frequently too dark and mysterious to be easily penetrated.Chapter 17 examination. above all." "Did you tell him your whole story?" "I did. He seemed quite overcome by my misfortune. I should say." answered the abbe." "What? the accusation?" "No." "Pray ask me whatever questions you please. but too young to be corrupt.

"you make me shudder.Chapter 17 "That alters the case. Poor fellow! poor young man! And you tell me this magistrate expressed great sympathy and commiseration for you?" "He did. This man might. No. who had been a Girondin during the Revolution! What was your deputy called?" "De Villefort!" The abbe burst into a fit of laughter." "With all my heart! You tell me he burned the letter?" "He did. Paris. "Noirtier! -." "Upon my word." "And then made you swear never to utter the name of Noirtier?" "Yes. 13 Coq-Heron. he insisted on my taking a solemn oath never to utter the name mentioned in the address.'" "This action is somewhat too sublime to be natural. while Dantes gazed on him in utter astonishment." "And the worthy man destroyed your compromising letter?" "Yes. -a Noirtier. "Do you see that ray of sunlight?" "I do. let us go on.I knew a person of that name at the court of the Queen of Etruria. whose very name he was so . `You see I thus destroy the only proof existing against you." said Dantes. it is not altogether impossible he might have had. be a greater scoundrel than you have thought possible. can you not guess who this Noirtier was. "What ails you?" said he at length. you poor short-sighted simpleton. To whom was this letter addressed?" "To M. Is the world filled with tigers and crocodiles?" "Yes. saying at the same time." "Why." "Noirtier!" repeated the abbe." "You think so?" "I am sure of it. assuring me he so advised me for my own interest. Noirtier." 127 "Now can you conceive of any interest that your heroic deputy could possibly have had in the destruction of that letter?" "Why. after all. more than this. for he made me promise several times never to speak of that letter to any one." "Well. and. the whole thing is more clear to me than that sunbeam is to you." "Never mind. and remember that two-legged tigers and crocodiles are more dangerous than the others.

he could not have been more completely transfixed with horror than he was at the sound of these unexpected words. dumb and motionless as a statue. A part of the good abbe's words. but it was never egotistical." "Why so?" inquired Dantes. contained many useful and important hints as well as sound information." said he. "You must teach me a small part of what you know. During these hours of profound meditation. -." 128 Had a thunderbolt fallen at the feet of Dantes. however. like the aurora which guides the navigator in northern latitudes. the exacted promise. had procured for the abbe unusual privileges. Now this was a Sunday. and gave fantastic glimpses of new horizons. and exclaimed." replied the abbe." At this instant a bright light shot through the mind of Dantes." said he. then mournfully shook his head. enabling him justly to estimate the delight an intellectual mind would have in following one so richly gifted as Faria along the heights of truth. and cleared up all that had been dark and obscure before." When he regained his dungeon. some of his remarks corresponded with what he already knew. sitting with fixed gaze and contracted features. opened new vistas to the inquiring mind of the listener. whiter quality than the usual prison fare. who seemed rather to implore mercy than to pronounce punishment." said he. or having given you the information I did. I promise you never to mention another word about escaping. Dantes listened with admiring attention to all he said. physics. If you will only agree to my request. though harmlessly and even amusingly so." Dantes smiled. but. the almost supplicating tones of the magistrate. for the unfortunate man never alluded to his own sorrows. "Let us talk of something else. or applied to the sort of knowledge his nautical life had enabled him to acquire. he began to speak of other matters. he clasped his hands around his head as though to prevent his very brain from bursting. and said. and now wore their usual expression.that of vengeance. to think over all this.all returned with a stunning force to his memory. "Alas. and bound himself to its fulfilment by a solemn oath. and staggered against the wall like a drunken man. or hell opened its yawning gulf before him. I can well believe that so learned a person as yourself would prefer absolute solitude to being tormented with the company of one as ignorant and uninformed as myself. my boy. he threw himself on his bed. Dantes was at length roused from his revery by the voice of Faria. the destruction of the letter. were wholly incomprehensible to him. "human knowledge is confined within very narrow limits. where the turnkey found him in the evening visit. had come to invite his fellow-sufferer to share his supper. The elder prisoner was one of those persons whose conversation. who. The change that had come over Villefort during the examination. like that of all who have experienced many trials. having also been visited by his jailer." said Dantes. . he had formed a fearful resolution. He was supplied with bread of a finer. his father. Starting up. but there was that in his whole appearance that bespoke one who had come to a fixed and desperate resolve. The reputation of being out of his mind. and even regaled each Sunday with a small quantity of wine. and when I have taught you mathematics. his features were no longer contracted. He cried out." The abbe smiled. "his right name was Noirtier de Villefort. Dantes followed. "Because it has instilled a new passion in your heart -. then he hurried to the opening that led from the abbe's cell to his own. "I must be alone. Again the abbe looked at him.Chapter 17 careful to keep concealed? Noirtier was his father. "having helped you in your late inquiries. and the abbe had come to ask his young companion to share the luxuries with him. "His father! his father!" "Yes. Faria bent on him his penetrating eye: "I regret now. which to him had seemed only minutes. but in accordance with Dantes' request. "if only to prevent your growing weary of me. where he was so much at home.

and had also picked up a little of the Romaic dialect during voyages to the East." said the abbe. then suddenly rise. there are the learners and the learned. and by the aid of these two languages he easily comprehended the construction of all the others. it is the application of the sciences to truth." said Dantes. I want to learn. have you not?" asked Dantes eagerly." "No matter! I could never agree to it. He already knew Italian. Sometimes he would fall into long reveries. perhaps the recollection that he had pledged his word (on which his sense of honor was keen) kept him from referring in any way to the possibilities of flight." "Well. At the end of a year Dantes was a new man. so that at the end of six months he began to speak Spanish. and German." "But cannot one learn philosophy?" "Philosophy cannot be taught. who had followed the working of his thoughts as accurately as though his brain were enclosed in crystal so clear as to display its minutest operations. even months. Memory makes the one. you have thought of it?" "Incessantly. "What shall you teach me first? I am in a hurry to begin. "And you have discovered a means of regaining our freedom." said Dantes. Dantes spoke no more of escape. if it were only possible to place a deaf and blind sentinel in the gallery beyond us. . One day he stopped all at once. "I have. sigh heavily and involuntarily. while his naturally poetical feelings threw a light and pleasing veil over the dry reality of arithmetical computation. it is like the golden cloud in which the Messiah went up into heaven. daily grew sadder. In strict accordance with the promise made to the abbe. "that I loathe the idea of shedding blood. or the rigid severity of geometry. Now. if you choose to call it so. and the three or four modern languages with which I am acquainted. to be entered upon the following day." "Still. but their principles you may. it will scarcely require two years for me to communicate to you the stock of learning I possess. Dantes observed." answered the abbe. Perhaps the delight his studies afforded him left no room for such thoughts. And that very evening the prisoners sketched a plan of education. English. "do you really believe I can acquire all these things in so short a time?" "Not their application. Dantes possessed a prodigious memory. "I have already told you. with folded arms. "Ah. and exclaimed. the mathematical turn of his mind rendered him apt at all kinds of calculation. with an air of determination that made his companion shudder. alas!" cried the abbe." "He shall be both blind and deaf." "And yet the murder. then. combined with an astonishing quickness and readiness of conception. certainly. one thought seemed incessantly to harass and distract his mind." "Two years!" exclaimed Dantes. however.Chapter 17 129 history. philosophy the other. begin pacing the confined space of his dungeon." replied the young man. passed by unheeded in one rapid and instructive course." "Everything. if there were no sentinel!" "There shall not be one a minute longer than you please. to learn is not to know. that Faria. and. you will know as much as I do myself. Days. would be simply a measure of self-preservation. in spite of the relief his society afforded.

was thrown. Faria still continuing to instruct Dantes by conversing with him. sometimes in another. never failed of being prepared for his coming. the rubbish being first pulverized so finely that the night wind carried it far away without permitting the smallest trace to remain. The prisoners were then to make their way through one of the gallery windows. let me show you my plan. took up the chisel. this level would bring the two prisoners immediately beneath the gallery where the sentry kept watch. the only tools for which had been a chisel. and then as readily straightened it." "And shall we begin at once?" "At once. relating to him the history of nations and great men who from time to time have risen to fame and trodden the path of glory. and one of the flag-stones with which the gallery was paved be so completely loosened that at the desired moment it would give way beneath the feet of the soldier. a large excavation would be made. out of the window in either Faria's or Dantes' cell." "Then. Three months passed away. and happily. by degrees and with the utmost precaution." "And how long shall we be in accomplishing the necessary work?" "At least a year. The young man. Dantes' eyes sparkled with joy. In this passage he proposed to drive a level as they do in mines. and had. he wore an air of . "impossible!" Dantes endeavored to renew the subject. would be immediately bound and gagged by Dantes before he had power to offer any resistance. The abbe was a man of the world. "Are you strong?" the abbe asked one day of Dantes. once there." said the abbe. and to let themselves down from the outer walls by means of the abbe's ladder of cords. "Forgive me!" cried Edmond. More than a year had been consumed in this undertaking. stunned by his fall. and which would have entirely blocked up the old passage. bent it into the form of a horseshoe. no. and a wooden lever. Nothing interrupted the progress of the work except the necessity that each was under of returning to his cell in anticipation of the turnkey's visits. moreover. "Tut. "we may hope to put our design into execution. the abbe shook his head in token of disapproval. with the passage which united them." cried the abbe. with a vigor and alacrity proportionate to their long rest from fatigue and their hopes of ultimate success. at others. "man is but man after all." The abbe then showed Dantes the sketch he had made for their escape. blushing deeply. except as a last resort?" "I promise on my honor. tut!" answered the abbe. "Do you consider the last twelve months to have been wasted?" asked the abbe." "We have lost a year to no purpose!" cried Dantes. sometimes in one language. in reply. They had learned to distinguish the almost imperceptible sound of his footsteps as he descended towards their dungeons. yet apparently so certain to succeed. "And will you engage not to do any harm to the sentry. and you are about the best specimen of the genus I have ever known. The fresh earth excavated during their present work. mixed in the first society of the day. and refused to make any further response.Chapter 17 130 "No. and he rubbed his hands with delight at the idea of a plan so simple. who. Come. That very day the miners began their labors. a knife. It consisted of a plan of his own cell and that of Dantes.

pale as death." faltered out the abbe. cold. When I become quite motionless. -. his eyes started from their sockets. This malady admits but of one remedy. then. and I may perhaps revive. "Tell me." Dantes looked in fear and wonder at the livid countenance of Faria. letting his chisel fall to the floor. and this they had in some measure provided against by propping it up with a small beam which they had discovered in the walls through which they had worked their way. already dull and sunken. half-carrying. who had remained in Edmond's cell for the purpose of cutting a peg to secure their rope-ladder. I had a similar attack the year previous to my imprisonment. for if they are it is more than probable I should be removed to another part of the prison. "Thanks. and the excavation completed beneath the gallery.force open my teeth with the knife." said the poor abbe." "Perhaps!" exclaimed Dantes in grief-stricken tones. their greatest dread now was lest the stone through which the sentry was doomed to fall should give way before its right time. Dantes was occupied in arranging this piece of wood when he heard Faria. shivering as though his veins were filled with ice. I will tell you what that is. half-supporting him. when he immediately laid the sufferer on his bed. then.no. and his hands clinched tightly together. whose eyes. I beseech you. as well as that outward polish and politeness he had before been wanting in. -. and we be separated forever. you will find it has been hollowed out for the purpose of containing a small phial you will see there half-filled with a red-looking fluid. At the end of fifteen months the level was finished. "Help! help!" cried the abbe. "Alas.or rather -. Take care my cries are not heard. he managed to reach the abbe's chamber. and which is seldom possessed except by those who have been placed in constant intercourse with persons of high birth and breeding.I may be found here.die -. when it comes to its height I shall probably lie still and motionless as though dead. and his very hair seemed to stand on end. "all is over with me. Who knows what may happen. call to him in a tone indicative of great suffering. I can feel that the paroxysm is fast approaching. what ails you?" cried Dantes. thanks to the imitative powers bestowed on him by nature. and cause me to fall into fearful convulsions. while his lips were white as those of a corpse. and cry out loudly. to await a night sufficiently dark to favor their flight.Chapter 17 131 melancholy dignity which Dantes. uttering neither sigh nor groan. "Gracious heavens!" exclaimed Dantes. Dantes hastened to his dungeon. and the two workmen could distinctly hear the measured tread of the sentinel as he paced to and fro over their heads. his . and rigid as a corpse. his mouth was drawn on one side. draw out one of the feet that support the bed. On the other hand. as they were. his forehead streaming with perspiration. "listen to what I have to say.I -. therefore help me back to my room while I have the strength to drag myself along. Bring it to me -. easily acquired. they were obliged to defer their final attempt till that auspicious moment should arrive. I am seized with a terrible. no! -. where he found him standing in the middle of the room. perhaps mortal illness.I" -So sudden and violent was the fit that the unfortunate prisoner was unable to complete the sentence.be careful about this. Compelled. dragging his unfortunate companion with him. Go into my cell as quickly as you can. foam at the mouth. "I am about to be seized with a fit of catalepsy. a violent convulsion shook his whole frame. pour from eight to ten drops of the liquor contained in the phial down my throat. "what is the matter? what has happened?" "Quick! quick!" returned the abbe. or how long the attack may last?" In spite of the magnitude of the misfortune which thus suddenly frustrated his hopes. "I -. Dantes did not lose his presence of mind. were surrounded by purple circles. but descended into the passage. and not before. the symptoms may be much more violent.

Dantes prevented from being heard by covering his head with the blanket." "Be of good cheer. hurried back to the abbe's chamber. or leave me paralyzed for life. continued gazing on the lifeless features of his friend. dashed himself about. We shall save you another time. "you are mistaken -." said he feebly. "And why not?" asked the young man. a faint sigh issued from the lips. and colder and paler than marble. you should have another) will find you at liberty. "Without you? Did you really think me capable of that?" "At least. I had no such idea. then. however. Alas. Edmond waited till life seemed extinct in the body of his friend. thrusting his hands into his hair. darted through it. and uttered the most dreadful cries. and the sufferer made a feeble effort to move. Almost before the key had turned in the lock." "No. because we shall be able to command every requisite assistance. Dantes began to fear he had delayed too long ere he administered the remedy." . It was therefore near seven o'clock. He had scarcely done so before the door opened. and before the departing steps of the jailer had died away in the long corridor he had to traverse. None can fly from a dungeon who cannot walk. and. no. "The last attack I had. he struggled. Dantes. now I can move neither my right arm nor leg. Dantes listened. only with a better chance of success. The third attack will either carry me off. was soon beside the sick man's couch. and became as rigid as a corpse. foamed. doubled up in one last convulsion. but Edmond's anxiety had put all thoughts of time out of his head." cried Dantes. more crushed and broken than a reed trampled under foot. I thought you might have made your escape. and hurried to his cell. which shows that there has been a suffusion of blood on the brain. "be not deceived. taking up the knife. "lasted but half an hour. "He is saved! he is saved!" cried Dantes in a paroxysm of delight. The attack which has just passed away." The deep glow of indignation suffused the cheeks of Dantes.you will not die! And your third attack (if. At length a slight color tinged the livid cheeks. "your strength will return. and plainly distinguished the approaching steps of the jailer. An hour passed away and the old man gave no sign of returning animation. indeed." And as he spoke he seated himself near the bed beside Faria. to Dantes. then. but. but he pointed with evident anxiety towards the door. "I now see how wrong such an opinion would have been. carefully administered the appointed number of drops. but he still lay helpless and exhausted. he fell back. whose restless anxiety concerning his friend left him no desire to touch the food brought him. condemns me forever to the walls of a prison. which. and after it I was hungry. The sick man was not yet able to speak." replied Dantes." said he. The young man sprang to the entrance. and took his hands. he with difficulty forced open the closely fixed jaws. carefully drawing the stone over the opening." "My good Edmond. Faria had now fully regained his consciousness. knowing that all was ready for flight. The abbe shook his head. open eyeballs. and raising the stone by pressing his head against it. The fit lasted two hours. as we have done this." answered the abbe. "I did not expect to see you again. consciousness returned to the dull. and the jailer saw the prisoner seated as usual on the side of his bed. and anxiously awaited the result. "Did you fancy yourself dying?" "No. and my head seems uncomfortable. and got up without help.Chapter 17 132 cheeks became purple. more helpless than an infant." said the abbe. alas! I am fearfully exhausted and debilitated by this attack.

" "The physician may be mistaken!" exclaimed Dantes. quit this place. and judge if I am mistaken. hear the hollow sound of his footsteps. "I accept. single-hearted. both my father and grandfather died of it in a third attack. two months. But as I cannot. rising and extending his hand with an air of solemnity over the old man's head.Chapter 18 133 "Well. will be the hour of my death. then. who are a sailor and a swimmer. for it is a family inheritance.go-I give you back your promise. by chance. I shall have something of the greatest importance to communicate to you." Faria gazed fondly on his noble-minded. Indeed. to allow yourself to be duped by vain hopes. not for a time. -. "Thanks." Dantes took the hand of the abbe in his. That would bring about a discovery which would inevitably lead to our being separated. "You are convinced now. in all human probability. Cease.a week. what difference will that make? I can take you on my shoulders. a month. Chapter 18 The Treasure. Faria smiled encouragingly on him. "you. high-principled young friend. must know as well as I do that a man so loaded would sink before he had done fifty strokes. that even your own excellent heart refuses to believe in. A sigh escaped him. in the spirit of obedience and respect which he had sworn to show towards his aged friend. I know what I say. delay not on my account.and meanwhile your strength will return. who are young and active. Lift it. and the young man retired to his task. I can offer you no assistance. and read in his countenance ample confirmation of the sincerity of his devotion and the loyalty of his purpose. Edmond. "By the blood of Christ I swear never to leave you while you live." "It is well." "I shall never swim again. "This arm is paralyzed." replied Faria. he might. keep at it all night." said the abbe. he found Faria seated and looking composed. "Then I shall also remain. and set about this work. The physician who prepared for me the remedy I have twice successfully taken. but fly -. I expected it. and call the attention of his officer to the circumstance. and affectionately pressed it. Go. and you will not. we will wait." The young man raised the arm. Everything is in readiness for our flight. unhappily. he slowly added. if need be." "My son. and do not return here to-morrow till after the jailer his visited me. "Depend upon it. perfectly inanimate and helpless." said Dantes. As for you. -. I have continually reflected on it. You may one of these days reap the reward of your disinterested devotion." murmured the invalid. he held open in his left . When Dantes returned next morning to the chamber of his companion in captivity. was no other than the celebrated Cabanis. if necessary. but forever. and swim for both of us. and that. which fell back by its own weight. Here I shall remain till the hour of my deliverance arrives. it becomes necessary to fill up the excavation beneath the soldier's gallery. In the ray of light which entered by the narrow window of his cell. "And as for your poor arm. then. As soon as you feel able to swim we will go. and we can select any time we choose. are you not?" asked the abbe. extending one hand." Then. in which. and he predicted a similar end for me. Since the first attack I experienced of this malady.

and if I have not been allowed to possess it. young and with a promising future. "I may now avow to you. it will be recollected. He had taken the silence of the old man for a return to reason.now that I think of all that may result to you in the good fortune of such a disclosure. who must know that I am not. then. and believe me so afterwards if you will. "Who knows if to-morrow. it is a matter of the utmost importance. Edmond." he said. but you. which had brought upon the abbe the accusation of madness." said the abbe with a smile. and tremble lest I should not assure to one as worthy as yourself the possession of so vast an amount of hidden wealth." The sweat started forth on Dantes brow. "Your treasure?" stammered Dantes. "My dear friend. you will. of which alone. now that I see you. "Yes. "You have. but showed the paper to Dantes. of which half was wanting. be assured.he had refrained from talking of the treasure. "this is a terrible relapse! There was only this blow wanting." Then he said aloud.you. a sheet of paper. No. This treasure exists. will be forever lost to those men who persecute me. of which. and taking the paper. indeed." Edmond turned away his head with a sigh. Faria smiled." "Then we will not talk of it until to-morrow. read this paper. which would make the wealth of a dozen families. "a treasure is not a thing we need hurry about. fatigued you. This idea was one of vengeance to me. but read this paper to-day. With his instinctive delicacy Edmond had preferred avoiding any touch on this painful chord. "What is that?" he inquired. "Look at it. seemed to indicate a serious relapse into mental alienation. "You persist in your incredulity. Besides. I see you require proofs. Edmond. and Faria had been equally silent. "I thought it was understood that we should not talk of that until to-morrow. because everyone thought me mad. Until this day and for how long a time! -." "On the contrary. on which are traces of Gothic characters inscribed with a peculiar kind of ink. "and I only see a half-burnt paper. I will hear your narrative." said Faria. listen to me. Edmond!" replied the old man." murmured Edmond to himself. No one would listen or believe me. since I have the proof of your fidelity -. -. perhaps. from this day forth. which I have never shown to any one. my dear friend. Dantes." continued Faria. he retained the use." "I will not irritate him. -. He did not speak. desirous of not yielding to the old man's madness." thought Edmond." "To-morrow. from being constantly rolled into a small compass. your attack has. had you not better repose awhile? To-morrow. But now I have forgiven the world for the love of you. indeed. which. Yes -." "Alas.Chapter 18 134 hand. after so painful a crisis. I am not mad." "This paper. but to-day I wish to nurse you carefully." said Dantes. if you will. the third attack may not come on? and then must not all be over? Yes. I have often thought with a bitter joy that these riches. or the next day after.this paper is my treasure. and I tasted it slowly in the night of my dungeon and the despair of my captivity. Well. a noble nature. I shudder at any delay. "I have looked at it with all possible attention. and I see by your paleness and agitation what is passing in your heart at this moment. my friend. one-half belongs to you." said Edmond." said he. and was not easily kept open. "My words have not convinced you.having been . had the form of a cylinder. and now these few words uttered by Faria.

and covered it with a mat in order the more effectually to avoid discovery. which are rendered illegible by fire. or was all the world deceived as to Faria? Dantes remained in his cell all day. no doubt.. completed every thought. Edmond. But fortunately this was not the case. seated on his bed with his head in his hands. since their first acquaintance. Was Faria deceived as to his treasure." he said with a benignant smile. for whom in his heart he felt a kind of affection. convinced that the poor madman. Edmond shuddered when he heard the painful efforts which the old man made to drag himself along. "Steps approach -. restored by his alarm to a certain amount of activity. had been on all points so rational and logical. hearing of Faria's illness from the jailer. pushed the stone into place with his foot. that he could not understand how so much wisdom on all points could be allied with madness. heir.such a conviction would be so terrible! But. avoiding all gestures in order that he might conceal from the governor the paralysis that had already half stricken him with death.." replied Dantes. that the abbe was mad -. and the governor left him. "Here I am.. and placing the old man on his bed.. in fact. tried to collect his scattered thoughts.Chapter 18 burnt. glided like a snake along the narrow passage. l49" "Well!" said Faria. but not for me. "I see nothing but broken lines and unconnected words. who have grown pale over them by many nights' study.. but it is in vain. of Roman crowns in the most distant a.. It was the governor. "You thought to escape my munificence. when the young man had finished reading it. thinking thus to defer the moment when he should be convinced. tried to move and get over the distance which separated them. declare to belong to him alo. pursuing you remorselessly. Edmond was obliged to assist him. had come in person to see him. and you shall judge for yourself. of the second opening wh. Faria sat up to receive him. so wonderfully sagacious. Faria. and he could no longer make use of one arm. but first listen to the history of this paper. During this time. his leg was inert." Edmond saw there was no escape. Listen to me. who. once for all." "Yes.he read: -- 135 "This treasure." "And do you believe you have discovered the hidden meaning?" "I am sure I have. which may amount to two. touched with pity. by some accident. and thus separate him from his young companion. for otherwise he would not have been able to enter by the small aperture which led to Dantes' chamber. not seeing the young man appear." "Silence!" exclaimed Dantes. not daring to return to his friend. "Why. His fear was lest the governor. . my friend. happy to escape the history and explanation which would be sure to confirm his belief in his friend's mental instability. might order him to be removed to better quarters.I go -." And Dantes. he seated himself on the stool beside him. who read them for the first time. Faria. "25th April.. and have reconstructed every phrase. towards the evening after the hour for the customary visit had gone by..adieu. to you. -. was only troubled with a slight indisposition. while Faria.

especially rich men -. and eagerly searching amongst dusty family manuscripts. Then the pope and Caesar Borgia invited the two cardinals to dinner. In the first place. "It is time now to proceed to the last part of the speculation. which Caesar wore when he wanted to greet his friends with a clasp of the hand. The pope and Caesar Borgia first found the two future cardinals. that Rospigliosi and Spada paid for being cardinals. to make up to him all he had done for me during ten years of unremitting kindness. replied: `Now as to the worthy cardinals. who was formidable still in spite of his recent reverses. who are dead. a young captain of the highest promise. it was no longer a centurion who came from the tyrant with a message. and thus eight hundred thousand crowns entered into the coffers of the speculators. conferred upon them the insignia of the cardinalate. of which the lock was difficult. who had completed his conquest. I owe to this worthy lord all the happiness I ever knew. `Caesar wills that you die. something tells me that we shall get that money back. and induced them to arrange their affairs and take up their residence at Rome. The pope had also need of money to bring matters to an end with Louis XII. and the cardinals were consequently invited to dinner. "The table was laid in a vineyard belonging to the pope. The lion bit the hand thus favored. Caesar. and at the end of twenty-four hours.' But he. Caesar proposed to his father. were the following lines. and made his will. I was tutor to his nephews. since Christianity. a prudent man. that they should either ask the cardinals to open the cupboard. Spada and Rospigliosi.. opened a volume relating to the History of the City of Rome. There. and eight other persons paid for the offices the cardinals held before their elevation. and then he had the two hats to sell besides. There was a third point in view. His holiness had an idea. although the wealth of his family had passed into a proverb. Caesar thought they could make use of one of the means which he always had ready for his friends. and I heard the phrase very often. had need of money to purchase all Italy. Caesar Borgia. went with a good appetite and his most ingratiating manner.. but Alexander VI. therefore. The pope heaped attentions upon Rospigliosi and Spada. and Caesar Borgia soon found purchasers for their appointments. and died next day. I tried by absolute devotion to his will. He was not rich. smiling bitterly. This key was furnished with a small iron point. Besides. so eminently civilizing. in the twentieth chapter of the Life of Pope Alexander VI. When this was pressed to effect the opening of the cupboard. who held four of the highest dignities of the Holy See. he looked at me.this was the return the holy father looked for. or shake hands with them. his palace was my paradise. had made progress in Rome. quite set up with his new dignities." said the abbe. and. which will appear hereafter. `As rich as a Spada. you forget. but it appeared the servant did not find him. King of France. They were ambitious.Chapter 18 136 "You know.' Caesar gave way before such cogent reasoning. The result was. in the first place. The cardinal's house had no secrets for me. an indigestion declares itself immediately. while a prick or a bite occasions a delay of a day or two. the person was pricked by this small point.' but . which I can never forget: -"`The great wars of Romagna had ended. and Caesar Spada. Then there was the ring with the lion's head. he could sell the great appointments and splendid offices which the cardinals already held. which was a matter of great difficulty in the impoverished condition of exhausted Italy. to have recourse to some profitable scheme. He then sent word to his nephew to wait for him near the vineyard.a negligence on the part of the locksmith. the last of the princes of that name. Rospigliosi. Spada. lived on this reputation for wealth. both felt the high honor of such a favor from the pope. like public rumor. the bite was mortal. "that I was the secretary and intimate friend of Cardinal Spada. that is to say. "Spada knew what these invitations meant. This was a matter of dispute between the holy father and his son. they were Giovanni Rospigliosi. -. the famous key which was given to certain persons with the request that they go and open a designated cupboard. and when he was alone in the world. a charming retreat which the cardinals knew very well by report. and greatly attached to his only nephew. and it was necessary. He determined to make two cardinals. took paper and pen. let us ask both of them to dinner. near San Pierdarena. one of the noblest and richest of the Roman nobility. and deploring the prostration of mind that followed them. I had often seen my noble patron annotating ancient volumes.' "By choosing two of the greatest personages of Rome. One day when I was reproaching him for his unavailing searches.

my breviary with the gold corners. They began dinner and Spada was only able to inquire of his nephew if he had received his message. a mystery hung over this dark affair. or at least very little. laid hands on the furniture." "The family began to get accustomed to their obscurity. I say the two.' "Spada set out about two o'clock to San Pierdarena. I had often heard him complain of the disproportion of his rank with his fortune. Then. The pope awaited him." said Faria. examined. a scrap of paper on which Spada had written: -. An hour afterwards a physician declared they were both poisoned through eating mushrooms. but the new skin was spotted by the poison till it looked like a tiger's.' "They sought even more thoroughly than the august heirs had done. After the pope's death and his son's exile. and about the same in ready money. compelled to quit Rome. That was all. for the singular clause of the only will that . `His holiness requests you to dine with him. scarcely noticed in history. The Spadas remained in doubtful ease.the Count of Spada. some bankers. but in these days landed property had not much value. some churchmen." cried Dantes. making signs which his wife could not comprehend. which proved that he had anticipated all. go on. but this was not the case. "Then Caesar and the pope hastened to lay hands on the heritage.' "The heirs sought everywhere. "on the contrary. -. some grew rich. it seems as if I were reading a most interesting narrative. It was too late. which I beg he will preserve in remembrance of his affectionate uncle. not exceeding a few thousand crowns in plate. The nephew replied no. Spada turned pale. Spada died on the threshold of the vineyard. and I advised him to invest all he had in an annuity. perfectly comprehending the meaning of the question. the nephew expired at his own door. Alexander VI." "I will. "Up to this point. There were two palaces and a vineyard behind the Palatine Hill. He did so. and was in the count's possession. a better politician than his father. but it was fruitless. died. Spada at the same moment saw another bottle approach him. and that the snare was well spread. my friend. as Caesar looked at him with an ironical air. there is a will. eh?" "Oh. it was supposed that the Spada family would resume the splendid position they had held before the cardinal's time. for he had already drunk a glass of excellent wine.you know by what mistake. poisoned at the same time. amongst others.`I bequeath to my beloved nephew my coffers. was completely despoiled. in full costume. who came with a smile on his lips to say from the pope. had carried off from the pope the fortune of the two cardinals. my books. whose secretary I was -. Months and years rolled on. which he was pressed to taste. contained in the library and laboratories. but found nothing. interrupting the thread of his narrative. and were greatly astonished that Spada. placed for him expressly by the pope's butler. The first sight that attracted the eyes of Spada was that of his nephew. I beg of you. poisoned. admired the breviary. Caesar and his father searched. and thus doubled his income. escaped by shedding his skin like a snake. that Caesar. Caesar. But the inheritance consisted in this only. and the two palaces and the vineyard remained to the family since they were beneath the rapacity of the pope and his son. and. under presence of seeking for the papers of the dead man. was really the most miserable of uncles -. scrutinized. "this seems to you very meaningless. but the nephew had time to say to his wife before he expired: `Look well among my uncle's papers. I come now to the last of the family. who had not taken any precaution. and amongst the descendants some were soldiers. others diplomatists. It had been handed down from father to son.Chapter 18 137 it was a legate a latere. and some were ruined.unless they were those of science. because Cardinal Rospigliosi. Years rolled on. he went and got himself obscurely killed in a night skirmish. and Caesar Borgia paying him most marked attentions. the rich man. The celebrated breviary remained in the family. and the public rumor was. no doubt.no treasures -.

and I fell asleep about three o'clock in the afternoon. Alexander VI. be. and re. secretaries before me. gems. jewels. and opened the crumpled paper with inexpressible emotion. which slept in the bosom of the earth under the eyes of the genie. and with the other groped about for a piece of paper (my match-box being empty). and putting it into the expiring flame.. which was on the table beside me. my library. I searched. set light to it. -. when. I was reading. kept there by the request of the heirs... and his famous breviary. my dear Edmond..." Faria. a month before I was arrested. I was in utter darkness. his companion in misfortune. his library. ransacked.. for the thousandth time. lighted my taper in the fire itself. I hesitated for a moment. "25th April. 1498.. that I have bu. with a thousand Roman crowns. My patron died.. then recollected that I had seen in the famous breviary. "I was then almost assured that the inheritance had neither profited the Borgias nor the family. He had reserved from his annuity his family papers. will find on raising the twentieth ro. and the Count of Spada in his poverty. on the 25th of December (you will see presently how the date became fixed in my memory). and so weighty with gold.. all I poss. recognizing. in these caves. but as no one came. an old paper quite yellow with age. composed of five thousand volumes. and a fortnight after the death of the Count of Spada. I rang for a light. It was an illuminated book. read it again. had caused it to be regarded as a genuine relic.. with an air of triumph.. my sole heir. but could only trace the acquisition of the property of the Cardinal Rospigliosi.. creek to the east in a right line. on condition that I would have anniversary masses said for the repose of his soul. Be easy.titles.. and Bentivoglio. as if by magic. I grasped it in my hand. with which I proposed to get a light from the small flame still playing on the embers. may amount to nearly two mil. and overcome by a heavy dinner I had eaten. twisted it up together. and which had served as a marker for centuries. 1498. but in spite of the most exhaustive researches. tired with my constant labor at the same thing.. I determined to find one for myself. which he had in ready money.. which treasure I bequeath and leave en. All this I did scrupulously. I remained in my ignorance. It was useless. Dantes. the treasure is in the furthest a. like twenty servitors. intending to take with me twelve thousand francs I possessed. I took a wax-candle in one hand. 138 "At the sight of papers of all sorts.. when I had done so. nearly one-third of the paper had been consumed by the flame. and I was going to leave Rome and settle at Florence. stewards. I felt for it.. for the sole purpose of assuring myself whether any increase of fortune had occurred to them on the death of the Cardinal Caesar Spada. Two open.. in.. as my sole heir. we are near the conclusion. which were kept in the archives of the family.. counted. my head dropped on my hands. Island of Monte Cristo. and the famous breviary. parchments. all descending from the poisoned cardinal. to make use of any valuable piece of paper.. Fearing. I in my turn examined the immense bundles of documents.. but had remained unpossessed like the treasures of the Arabian Nights. traced with an ink of a reddish color resembling rust: -"This 25th day of April. that a servant always carried it before the cardinal on days of great solemnity. only appearing when exposed to the fire.Chapter 18 had been found. he may desire to become my heir. that I alone. put out the flame as quickly as I could. I had even written a precise history of the Borgia family.. I found -nothing.. and fearing that not. diamonds. "But beneath my fingers. It was indeed but anticipating the simple manners which I should soon be under the necessity of adopting. Yet I had read. and that I would draw up a genealogical tree and history of his house. however. I raised my head. in proportion as the fire ascended. preserved in the family with superstitious veneration. . that is. I saw yellowish characters appear on the paper... offered the paper to Dantes. who were poisoned. I awoke as the clock was striking six. calculated a thousand and a thousand times the income and expenditure of the family for three hundred years. and has visited with me. All these he bequeathed to me.. contracts. who this time read the following words. It was that paper you read this morning.. found it. and then I will complete for you the incomplete words and unconnected sense. "In 1807. the papers I was arranging. that these characters had been traced in mysterious and sympathetic ink. for the palace was sold to a stranger. with beautiful Gothic characters.

"and now. the family is extinct.ing invited to dine by his Holiness Alexander VI. yes!" "And who completed it as it now is?" "I did.. and did set out at that very instant. made me his heir. who were poisoned.ck from the small creek to the east in a right line. but for some time the imperial police (who at this period... .. which may amount to nearly two mil. that is. money. that I have bu. Two open.ssed of ingots. "Yes.. quite contrary to what Napoleon desired so soon as he had a son born to him.. no.. the whole belongs to you. ... gold.. the cause of which they were unable to guess." he said. Aided by the remaining fragment. "Caes.the caves of the small . and you escape alone..know of the existence of this treasure. gold..Chapter 18 "Caes. be.." Dantes obeyed.. the treasure is in the furthest a. 1498....ried in a place he knows .....ck from the small ." and he presented to Dantes a second leaf with fragments of lines written on it. when he saw that Dantes had read the last line. my dear fellow." said the abbe..ing invited to dine by his Holiness . gems. and my hasty departure. you know as much as I do myself.. "Now." "And what did you do when you arrived at this conclusion?" "I resolved to set out. "has this treasure no more legitimate possessor in the world than ourselves?" "No. ." "Well. half this treasure is yours. and which he .serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara .. The last Count of Spada. as we are guided in a cavern by the small ray of light above us. diamonds...ngle in the second.." continued Faria.I declare to my nephew.ngle in the second.. if I die here... that I alone. addressing Dantes with an almost paternal expression.essed of ingots. Guido Spada.. Guido Spada . having aroused their suspicions..content with making me pay for my hat. still incredulous..." replied Edmond. and the will so long sought for. "put the two fragments together.....lions of Roman crowns.I declare to my nephew. which treasure I bequeath and leave en.. a thousand times. jewels... and fearing that not. "now. and divining the hidden meaning by means of what was in part revealed. do you comprehend now?" inquired Faria. and re. . which Edmond read as follows: -".ried in a place he knows and has visited with me. and the conjointed pieces gave the following: -"This 25th day of April.. carrying with me the beginning of my great work. 139 "And now.. I was arrested at the very moment I was leaving Piombino.. in... moreover. money. 1498." inquired Dantes hesitating.. my sole heir. which .lions of Roman crowns.the caves of the small Island of Monte Cristo all I poss.ings have been made in these caves." Faria followed him with an excited look.serves for me the fate of Cardinals Caprara and Bentivoglio...ings have been made ..ar Spada.. he may desire to become my heir. measuring the length of the lines by those of the paper.tire to him as my sole heir. If we ever escape together.." "But.. "It is the declaration of Cardinal Spada.tire to him . wished for a partition of provinces) had their eyes on me... I guessed the rest. "25th April..know of the existence of this treasure. be easy on that score. the unity of the Italian kingdom.ar Spada.content with making me pay for my hat... and judge for yourself. and which he will find on raising the twentieth ro. "read this other paper..

" And Faria extended the arm of which alone the use remained to him to the young man who threw himself upon his neck and wept. which had so long been the object of the abbe's meditations. but at the same time Dantes could not . and which they cannot touch. Dantes drew a plan of the island for Faria." "And you say this treasure amounts to" -"Two millions of Roman crowns. and the way in which he had achieved the discovery. in these times. always had been. for the oath of vengeance he had taken recurred to his memory. increased Edmond's admiration of him. It was past a question now that Faria was not a lunatic. there are at this day Roman families perishing of hunger. My profession condemns me to celibacy. such accumulations of gold and jewels were by no means rare. and still is. a man with thirteen or fourteen millions could do to his enemies. "I have only kept this secret so long from you. completely deserted. could insure the future happiness of him whom Faria really loved as a son. and in those times. and had often passed it." exclaimed the old man. "You are the child of my captivity. which looks as though it had been thrust up by volcanic force from the depth to the surface of the ocean." he added. the man who could not be a father." "You are my son.000 in 1894. which had given rise to the suspicion of his madness.Chapter 19 bequeathing to me this symbolic breviary. a man could do in these days to his friends. at one and the same time. and the prisoner who could not get free. with thirteen or fourteen millions of francs. I am no relation of yours. now. and he reflected how much ill.he wavered between incredulity and joy. no. between Corsica and the Island of Elba. but Dantes knew it. "that I might test your character. explaining to Dantes all the good which. "The Spada family was one of the oldest and most powerful families of the fifteenth century. and Faria gave Dantes advice as to the means he should employ to recover the treasure. with a sigh. you do not thank me?" "This treasure belongs to you. Now that this treasure. Chapter 19 The Third Attack. we may enjoy it without remorse. and then surprise you. God has sent you to me to console. and every day he expatiated on the amount."* * $2. and then Dantes' countenance became gloomy. It is a rock of almost conical form. no. make your mind satisfied on that point. handed down by entail. The abbe did not know the Island of Monte Cristo." replied Dantes. "Impossible!" said Dantes." continued Faria. "and to you only. my dear friend. Dantes. Dantes. situated twenty-five miles from Pianosa. and had once touched there. I should have conducted you to Monte Cristo. nearly thirteen millions of our money. This island was. though possessed of nearly a million in diamonds and jewels. "it is you who will conduct me thither." Edmond thought he was in a dream -. staggered at the enormous amount. he bequeathed to me all it contained. it had doubled its value in his eyes.600. I have no right to it. Well. when other opportunities for investment were wanting. If we lay hands on this fortune. Had we escaped before my attack of catalepsy. 140 "Impossible? and why?" asked the old man. But Dantes was far from being as enthusiastic and confident as the old man.

and neither of us will quit this prison. "that God deems it right to take from me any claim to merit for what you call my devotion to you. and search in the appointed spot. be it remembered. and take comfort. the languages you have implanted in my memory. if I should ever be free. even Caesar Borgia himself. could not deprive me of this.the appointed spot. which was.instructions which were to serve him when he was at liberty. Dantes. without having recovered the use of his hand and foot. which had long been in ruins. a stronger. Then he destroyed the second portion. once free. as if fate resolved on depriving the prisoners of their last chance. and Dantes knew it from the first to the last word. assured that if the first were seized.not chimerical. and they would undoubtedly have been separated. Faria. to endeavor to find the wonderful caverns. -. still existed. and this -. the abbe had made to Edmond. being the farthest angle in the second opening. and had gradually. my beloved friend. -. I have promised to remain forever with you. taught his youthful companion the patient and sublime duty of a prisoner. with an air of sorrowful resignation. The treasure will be no more mine than yours. now perpetually talked of it. this is better for me than tons of gold and cases of diamonds.Chapter 19 141 believe that the deposit. yet the days these two unfortunates passed together went quickly. that he might not see himself grow old. and makes my whole frame capable of great and terrible things. he remained paralyzed in the right arm and the left leg. from the day and hour and moment when he was so. the misfortune would have been still greater. which awaits me beneath the sombre rocks of Monte Cristo. . and remain there alone under some pretext which would arouse no suspicions. and anticipating the pleasure he would enjoy. that the despair to which I was just on the point of yielding when I knew you. even were they not as problematical as the clouds we see in the morning floating over the sea. -.Faria. Thus a new. as we have said. They were thus perpetually employed. to gain Monte Cristo by some means. the gallery on the sea side. These different sciences that you have made so easy to me by the depth of the knowledge you possess of them. and stopped up with vast masses of stone the hole Dantes had partly filled in. and making them understand that they were condemned to perpetual imprisonment. if not actually happy. for fear of recalling the almost extinct past which now only floated in his memory like a distant light wandering in the night. was rebuilt. it will be remembered. and which have taken root there with all their philological ramifications. which. to Faria. For fear the letter might be some day lost or stolen. who learns to make something from nothing. he compelled Dantes to learn it by heart. I owe you my real good." said the young man. and perhaps in that of the old man. and now I could not break my promise if I would.so fills my whole existence. it is your presence. But he was continually thinking over some means of escape for his young companion. and more inexorable barrier was interposed to cut off the realization of their hopes. my present happiness. a new misfortune befell them. strengthens my soul. Then. and had given up all hope of ever enjoying it himself. To have you as long as possible near me. So life went on for them as it does for those who are not victims of misfortune and whose activities glide along mechanically and tranquilly beneath the eye of providence. had regained all the clearness of his understanding. which we take for terra firma. Faria. but actual.which embellishes my mind. and though he considered the treasure as by no means chimerical. to hear your eloquent speech. he could have but one only thought. and which evaporate and vanish as we draw near to them.this is my fortune -. our living together five or six hours a day. In the meanwhile the hours passed. They had repaired it completely. But beneath this superficial calm there were in the heart of the young man. "You see. it is the rays of intelligence you have elicited from my brain. But for this precaution. and with this you have made me rich and happy. at least tolerably. besides the moral instructions we have detailed. no one would be able to discover its real meaning. -. supposing it had ever existed." Thus.this is my treasure. Whole hours sometimes passed while Faria was giving instructions to Dantes. However. and all the sovereigns of the earth. But my real treasure is not that. Believe me. if not rapidly. my dear friend. he yet believed it was no longer there. and once there. in spite of our jailers. has no longer any hold over me. who for so long a time had kept silence as to the treasure. for their attempt to escape would have been detected. As he had prophesied would be the case. and the clearness of the principles to which you have reduced them -. -.

but yet erect. He sat up in bed and a cold sweat broke out upon his brow. "Oh. my dear friend. and in whose heart he has so profoundly rooted the love of life. His name. Now lift me on my bed. while I have been but a hindrance. which. pale. yes!" exclaimed Dantes. "See. "Alas. He opened his eyes upon utter darkness. and I will save you a second time!" And raising the foot of the bed. of which we have spoken. shaking his head. and reached the opposite extremity." Edmond could only clasp his hands and exclaim. his heart wrung with anguish. help!" Faria had just sufficient strength to restrain him. clinging to the bedstead. One night Edmond awoke suddenly. be assured. strong. he drew out the phial." he said. Quick. try. At length providence has done something for you. and it was time I should die. "and I tell you that I will save you yet. and I need not attempt to explain to you?" Edmond uttered a cry of agony." "Well. he said. and in a quarter of an hour there will be nothing left of me but a corpse. which had for a moment staggered under this blow. reached him. Besides. These horrible chills. speak not thus!" and then resuming all his presence of mind. and the results would be instantly destroyed if our jailers knew we had communicated with each other. he restores to you more than he takes away. yes. still a third filled with the red liquor. It would require years to do again what I have done here.Chapter 19 142 many repressed desires. or rather a plaintive voice which essayed to pronounce his name." "Oh. Dantes saw the old man. and death. and his strength. after having made me swallow twelve drops instead of ten. "but no matter. the secret entrance was open. "or you are lost. "Do as you did before. drew up the stone." replied Faria. is yet always so dear. the dungeon I am about to leave will not long remain empty. looking at his paralyzed arm and leg." . "there remains still some of the magic draught. and will aid you in your escape. "Silence. We must now only think of you. my friend. and. quite out of his senses. Undoubtedly the call came from Faria's dungeon. which found vent when Faria was left alone." he continued. only do not wait so long. "Oh. then. and to him you will appear like an angel of salvation. "Alas. in five minutes the malady will reach its height. and so act as to render your captivity supportable or your flight possible. my friend." "There is not a hope. I feel the blood flowing towards my brain. If. like yourself. Perhaps he will be young. all the springs of life are now exhausted in me. believing that he heard some one calling him. and enduring. should do all in his power to preserve that existence. and which had so seriously alarmed him when he saw them for the first time. do you not. which make my teeth chatter and seem to dislocate my bones. You will no longer have half a dead body tied to you as a drag to all your movements. which had failed at the words of the old man. rushed into the passage. my dear friend. are there any fresh instructions? Speak. then pour the rest down my throat." he exclaimed. His features were writhing with those horrible symptoms which he already knew. many stifled sighs." murmured Edmond. for I can no longer support myself. exclaiming. quick! tell me what I must do this time. By the light of the wretched and wavering lamp. "you understand. "can it be?" He moved his bed. The cold gains upon me. rushed towards the door. begin to pervade my whole frame. "has but half its work to do. I listen. my friend. "Help. however painful it may be. some other unfortunate being will soon take my place. and when Edmond returned to his cell. God wills it that man whom he has created. my dear Edmond. you see that I do not recover." said Faria in a resigned tone. I have saved you once." "Oh!" exclaimed Dantes.

his eyes opened until it was fearful to gaze upon them. Oh. it is the privilege of youth to believe and hope. he took the knife. an hour and a half elapsed." said Faria. If you do escape. a quarter of an hour. Edmond leaned over his friend. Dantes took the lamp. Trembling.adieu!" And raising himself by a final effort. and are dazzled at the sight of so much riches. The treasure of the Spadas exists. and during this period of anguish. leaning his head against the old man's bed." "Do not mistake. Hasten to Monte Cristo -.at the moment of separating from you forever. remember that the poor abbe. I wish you all the happiness and all the prosperity you so well deserve. "do not forsake me! Oh.my senses fail! Your hand. and a rigid form with twisted limbs. but still gave me. he said. the . and felt the body gradually grow cold. no. yes. stiffened body. Oh. was not so.no.no change took place. 'tis here -. the eyes remained open. Then he thought it was time to make the last trial. he counted the seconds by the beating of his heart. my dear friend. the phial contained. twice as much more. adieu!" murmured the old man. The crisis was terrible. yes. Dantes! Adieu -. and lips flecked with bloody foam. and for which I am most grateful. you do not seem to be in such agony as you were before.you whom heaven gave me somewhat late. his hand applied to his heart. It was six o'clock in the morning." A violent convulsion attacked the old man. "that they may not separate us if you save me!" "You are right. At your age we have faith in life. It seemed as if a flow of blood had ascended from the chest to the head. placed it on a projecting stone above the bed. -. 143 "And now. and the heart's pulsation become more and more deep and dull. his brow bathed with perspiration. his hair erect. to what I say in this my dying moment. half an hour. which had remained extended. lay on the bed of torture. I see it in the depths of the inner cavern. whom all the world called mad.help!" "Hush -. swollen eyelids. and he put the phial to the purple lips of Faria. He waited ten minutes. My eyes pierce the inmost recesses of the earth. "Adieu. and then his convulsed body returned gradually to its former immobility.avail yourself of the fortune -. Half an hour. but old men see death more clearly. in which he summoned all his faculties. until at length it stopped. -. forget not Monte Cristo!" And he fell back on the bed. although you suffer much. in place of the intellectual being who so lately rested there. clasping Edmond's hand convulsively -. the face became livid.for you have indeed suffered long enough. pried open the teeth.hush!" murmured the dying man. now. and laid him on the bed. and without having occasion to force open his jaws. the eyes remaining open."adieu!" "Oh. a priceless gift. -. a violent trembling pervaded the old man's limbs. which offered less resistance than before. I suffer less because there is in me less strength to endure. he poured the whole of the liquid down his throat."Monte Cristo. God grants me the boon of vision unrestricted by time or space. but the eyeballs were glazed.'tis here -'tis over -. With steady gaze he awaited confidently the moment for administering the restorative. "sole consolation of my wretched existence. he heaved a sigh which resembled a shriek. not yet. be assured I shall save you! Besides. counted one after the other twelve drops. Dantes raised his head and saw Faria's eyes injected with blood.my sight is gone -.help -. My son." he cried. an hour. perhaps.Chapter 19 Edmond took the old man in his arms. and watched. whence its tremulous light fell with strange and fantastic ray on the distorted countenance and motionless. the last movement of the heart ceased. When he believed that the right moment had arrived. succor him! Help -. "Listen. The draught produced a galvanic effect. I bless thee!" The young man cast himself on his knees. -. -.

and required no watching. they may go to some expense in his behalf. Dantes still doubted. I'll answer for it. Questions and answers followed in a nonchalant manner that made Dantes indignant. and arrived in time to hear the exclamations of the turnkey. heard the voice of the governor. replying to the assurance of the doctor. Edmond heard the creaking of the bed as they moved the corpse. "that the old man is really dead. and its feeble ray came into the dungeon. Nothing betokened that the man know anything of what had occurred." said the governor. It was time. in spite of this application. Strange shadows passed over the countenance of the dead man. for he was a quiet. He extinguished the lamp. and then went away.it was evident that the doctor was examining the dead body. "Oh. without any attempt to escape. The governor then went out. which increased. therefore. "I am very sorry for what you tell me. which he tried many times to close. It was the governor who returned. and it seemed to him as if every one had left the cell. as they might have left some turnkey to watch the dead. "the madman has gone to look after his treasure. "I believe it will be requisite. taking thither breakfast and some linen. for he felt that all the world should have for the poor abbe a love and respect equal to his own. Last of all came the governor. mute and motionless. Good journey to him!" "With all his millions. closing as well as he could the entrance to the secret passage by the large stone as he descended. Other turnkeys came. "Well. and at times gave it the appearance of life. mingled with brutal laughter. he dared no longer to gaze on those fixed and vacant eyes. -. notwithstanding your certainty. and declared that he was dead. but as soon as the daylight gained the pre-eminence.Chapter 19 144 dawn was just breaking. who called out for help. and then was heard the regular tramp of soldiers." added the turnkey. "as he was a churchman. The voices soon ceased. but comprehended very little of what was said. and words of pity fell on Dantes' listening ears. carefully concealed it." said the governor. Still he dared not to enter. On this occasion he began his rounds at Dantes' cell. Then an invincible and extreme terror seized upon him. He went on his way. "there was no occasion for watching him: he would have stayed here fifty years. and not that I doubt . but in vain -. the prisoner did not recover." "Still. The inquiries soon commenced. and seeing that. He remained." said one of the previous speakers. hardly venturing to breathe. well." "They may give him the honors of the sack. happy in his folly. inoffensive prisoner. The doctor analyzed the symptoms of the malady to which the prisoner had succumbed. he heard a faint noise. and paled the ineffectual light of the lamp.they opened again as soon as shut. He therefore returned by the subterraneous gallery. they sent for the doctor. "the shrouds of the Chateau d'If are not dear!" "Perhaps. While the struggle between day and night lasted. he saw that he was alone with a corpse." Edmond did not lose a word. and on leaving him he went on to Faria's dungeon. There was a moment's silence. who asked them to throw water on the dead man's face. for the jailer was coming." added a third voice. At the end of an hour. and he dared not again press the hand that hung out of bed." "Ah. Dantes was then seized with an indescribable desire to know what was going on in the dungeon of his unfortunate friend. he will not have enough to pay for his shroud!" said another. followed by the doctor and other attendants." said one.

Chapter 19 145 your science. were now heard. "You may make your mind easy. going and coming. One day. sir. and then was heard the crackling of burning flesh. "That is impossible. during which Dantes. people going and coming." "Wasn't his name Faria?" inquired one of the officers who accompanied the governor. "never. it was an ancient name. the creaking of a door. and he felt as if he should faint. in order to take a trip to Hyeres for a week. make your mind easy." This order to heat the irons made Dantes shudder.I cannot stay here all day. "This evening. but in discharge of my official duty. "Certainly. he sometimes amused me very much by telling me stories. then the bed again creaked under the weight deposited upon it. and rational enough on all points which did not relate to his treasure." There was a moment's silence." "Yes." said the doctor." said the doctor. and a moment afterwards the noise of rustling canvas reached Dantes' ears. "You had never anything to complain of?" said the governor to the jailer who had charge of the abbe. as he said." said the governor. yes. sir. I told him I would attend to the prisoners in his . the bed creaked. and some minutes afterwards a turnkey entered. and." "It is the sort of malady which we call monomania. he shall be decently interred in the newest sack we can find. "but really it is a useless precaution." replied the governor. but on that. knew that the doctor was examining the corpse a second time. sir?" inquired a turnkey. The poor fool is cured of his folly." There was a moment of complete silence. and the heavy footfall of a man who lifts a weight sounded on the floor. Will that satisfy you?" "Must this last formality take place in your presence. sir. He was." "Ah. he was intractable." said the doctor. In spite of all appearances. indeed. very learned." "You know. too. of which the peculiar and nauseous smell penetrated even behind the wall where Dantes was listening in horror." Other footsteps. that you will show him all proper respect. persisting. therefore. governor. "Will there be any mass?" asked one of the attendants. -"Here is the brazier." "Let the irons be heated. "he is dead. "Never. "Yes." said the governor. and delivered from his captivity." replied the jailer. "I did not know that I had a rival. he is really dead. I will answer for that. ah!" said the doctor. "that we are not content in such cases as this with such a simple examination. "this burn in the heel is decisive. as to finish your duty by fulfilling the formalities described by law. He heard hasty steps. sir. lighted. saying. that we should be perfectly assured that the prisoner is dead. But make haste -. still listening. "The chaplain of the chateau came to me yesterday to beg for leave of absence. on the contrary. "You see. he gave me a prescription which cured her. The perspiration poured forth upon the young man's brow. when my wife was ill. but I hope. be so kind." said the doctor. too.

and looked carefully around the chamber.he was alone again -. at full length. No longer could Edmond look into those wide-open eyes which had seemed to be penetrating the mysteries of death." "Shall we watch by the corpse?" "Of what use would it be? Shut the dungeon as if he were alive -. now hovered like a phantom over the abbe's dead body. indeed. lay a sack of canvas. cost so little. the noise of the door.that is all. which his friend had driven away and kept away by his cheerful presence. Dantes recoiled from the idea of so infamous a death. after having lived and suffered so long and so much! Die? yes. strangle him. and faintly illuminated by the pale light that came from the window. and then they will guillotine me. Then he raised the flag-stone cautiously with his head. He seated himself on the edge of that terrible bed. had I died years ago. "At what hour?" inquired a turnkey." he said."not die now. "This evening." Then the steps retreated. But how to die? It is very easy. with the impiety usual in persons of his profession. Alone -. Meanwhile the operation of putting the body in the sack was going on. Before I . and not give the devil the wicked delight of sending him a priest. Chapter 20 The Cemetery of the Chateau D'If. and should assuredly find him again." A shout of laughter followed this brutal jest. On the bed." But excessive grief is like a storm at sea." 146 "Pooh. "Die? oh. it was Faria's last winding-sheet. "If I could die. "I should go where he goes.to solve the problem of life at its source. and Dantes emerged from the tunnel. after all -. -. which was all-pervasive. It was empty." he exclaimed -. -." said the governor. even at the risk of horrible suffering? The idea of suicide. no longer could he clasp the hand which had done so much to make his existence blessed. and the voices died away in the distance. I want to live. If the poor abbe had not been in such a hurry. to give way to the sarcasm of destiny. where the frail bark is tossed from the depths to the top of the wave.the silence of death. and fell into melancholy and gloomy revery. "he is a churchman. with whom he was accustomed to live so intimately. the beneficent and cheerful companion. I will yet win back the happiness of which I have been deprived. God will respect his profession. "I will remain here. and passed suddenly from despair to an ardent desire for life and liberty. I shall struggle to the very last.a winding-sheet which. no. "Why. Everything was in readiness." said the doctor. and a silence more sombre than that of solitude ensued. when the task was ended. No. pooh. he might have had his requiem. A barrier had been placed between Dantes and his old friend.Chapter 20 absence. as the turnkey said. no longer breathed. about ten or eleven o'clock. and under its rude folds was stretched a long and stiffened form. but now to die would be.again face to face with nothingness! Alone! -never again to see the face. Faria. rush on the first person that opens the door." he went on with a smile.again condemned to silence -. with its creaking hinges and bolts ceased. and struck its icy chill to the very soul of Dantes. never again to hear the voice of the only human being who united him to earth! Was not Faria's fate the better.

He hoped that the weight of earth would not be so great that he could not overcome it. Dantes did not intend to give them time to recognize him. as was his frequent custom.they were double -. covered it with his counterpane. and tried vainly to close the resisting eyes. as it was night. His hand placed upon his heart was unable to redress its throbbings. and would have been happy if at the same time he could have repressed the throbbing of his veins. that the jailer. too. when he heard the noise they made in putting down the hand-bier. Yet the hours passed on without any unusual disturbance. Dantes might have waited until the evening visit was over. Suddenly he arose. "whence comes this thought? Is it from thee? Since none but the dead pass freely from this dungeon. Edmond felt that the moment had arrived. Then he thought he was going to die. turned the head towards the wall. The door opened. entered the tunnel again. who knows. all would be over. from misanthropy or fatigue. while. indeed. footsteps were heard on the stairs. If he was detected in this and the earth proved too heavy. Yet they will forget me here. His situation was too precarious to allow him even time to reflect on any thought but one. fortunately. and this is what he intended to do. if they tried to catch him.so much the better." As he said this. escape. Dantes had not eaten since the preceding evening. and. laid it on his couch. and Dantes knew that he had escaped the first peril. and bore it along the tunnel to his own chamber. so that the jailer might. he became silent and gazed straight before him like one overwhelmed with a strange and amazing thought. held his breath. He would have been discovered by the beating of his heart.this idea was soon converted into certainty. let me take the place of the dead!" Without giving himself time to reconsider his decision.Chapter 20 147 die I must not forget that I have my executioners to punish. but with a sudden cut of the knife. and order the dead body to be removed earlier. once again kissed the ice-cold brow. and then paused abruptly by the bed. and I shall die in my dungeon like Faria. Dantes' agony really began.paused at the door -. and clutched his heart in a grasp of ice. that they might feel only naked flesh beneath the coarse canvas. he would allow himself to be covered with earth. go to the bed. some friends to reward. the grave-diggers could scarcely have turned their backs before he would have worked his way through the yielding soil and escaped. and sewed up the mouth of the sack from the inside. with the other he wiped the perspiration from his temples. took from the hiding-place the needle and thread. he meant to open the sack from top to bottom. placed himself in the posture in which the dead body had been laid. Now his plans were fully made. about the hour the governor had appointed. drew the corpse from the sack. paced twice or thrice round the dungeon. when he brought the evening meal. returned to the other cell.and Dantes guessed that the two grave-diggers had come to seek him -. The first risk that Dantes ran was. lifted his hand to his brow as if his brain wore giddy. but speak to Dantes. believe that he was asleep. he would use his knife to better purpose. when he brought him his supper at seven o'clock. and a dim light reached Dantes' eyes through the coarse sack that covered him. In that case his last hope would have been destroyed. that he might not allow his thoughts to be distracted from his desperate resolution. and went away without saying a word. and then. twenty times at least. might perceive the change that had been made. if by any mischance the jailers had entered at that moment. opened it with the knife which Faria had made. and seeing that he received no reply. flung off his rags. "Just God!" he muttered. and getting inside the sack. he would be stifled. This time the jailer might not be as silent as usual. he bent over the appalling shroud. and perhaps. and. If while he was being carried out the grave-diggers should discover that they were bearing a live instead of a dead body. but he had not thought of hunger. It was a good augury. The footsteps -. nor did he think of it now. but he was afraid that the governor would change his mind. Dantes had received his jailer in bed. and then the man placed his bread and soup on the table. which glared horribly. At length. and then -. From time to time chills ran through his whole body. tied around its head the rag he wore at night around his own. If they took him to the cemetery and laid him in a grave. and thus discover all. profiting by their alarm. drew the bed against the wall. he saw two . When seven o'clock came. summoned up all his courage.

"What can he be looking for?" thought Edmond. lifting the feet." was the answer. and pretty tight too." "Yes." replied the companion. "Really. putting the bier down on the ground. "Give us a light. and they proceeded. "Yes. you're right. perhaps. then. "not a pleasant night for a dip in the sea. "or I shall never find what I am looking for. Dantes did not comprehend the jest. and then stopped to open a door. "but it has lost nothing by waiting. "I can do that when we get there.Chapter 20 148 shadows approach his bed. One of them went away. ascended the stairs. "Well. "Where am I?" he asked himself. I can tell you. who went first. Edmond stiffened himself in order to play the part of a dead man. The noise of the waves dashing against the rocks on which the chateau is built. "The spade." The man with the torch complied. yes. "Here it is at last. and then there was a burst of brutal laughter. They deposited the supposed corpse on the bier. reached Dantes' ear distinctly as they went forward. who heard a heavy metallic substance laid down beside him. "What would be the use of carrying so much more weight?" was the reply. It was a sensation in which pleasure and pain were strangely mingled. The bearers went on for twenty paces. and at the same moment a cord was fastened round his feet with sudden and painful violence. "Have you tied the knot?" inquired the first speaker." "Yes. "He's heavy though for an old and thin man. lighted by the man with the torch." said another." said one. a third remaining at the door with a torch in its hand. the man came towards Edmond." said the other bearer." As he said this. sitting on the edge of the hand-barrow. Dantes' first impulse was to escape. he is by no means a light load!" said the other bearer. . and Dantes knew that the mistral was blowing. then stopped. took the sack by its extremities. "Bad weather!" observed one of the bearers." And the bier was lifted once more. the abbe runs a chance of being wet. approaching the ends of the bed. "They say every year adds half a pound to the weight of the bones." "Why. although not asked in the most polite terms. The two men. and Dantes heard his shoes striking on the pavement." he said. but his hair stood erect on his head." was the answer." said the other. "Move on." An exclamation of satisfaction indicated that the grave-digger had found the object of his search. but fortunately he did not attempt it. as he raised the head. have you tied the knot?" inquired the grave-digger. Suddenly he felt the fresh and sharp night air. They advanced fifty paces farther. who was looking on. "not without some trouble though. then went forward again. and then the party. "What's the knot for?" thought Dantes.

The islands of Tiboulen and Lemaire are a league from the Chateau d'If. for he usually attracted a crowd of spectators in the bay before the lighthouse at Marseilles when he swam there. This was an easy feat to him. whose waves foamed and roared as if before the approach of a storm. When he came up again the light had disappeared. here we are at last. "A little farther -. He must now get his bearings. At last. nevertheless. stifled in a moment by his immersion beneath the waves. and then Dantes felt that they took him. blacker than the sea. Dantes dived again. But how could he find his way in the darkness of the night? At this moment he saw the light of Planier. when he saw him idle and inactive. with a rapidity that made his blood curdle. and by a desperate effort severed the cord that bound his legs. Often in prison Faria had said to him. at the moment when it seemed as if he were actually strangled. and your strength has not been properly exercised . he kept the Island of Tiboulen a little on the left. and was dragged into its depths by a thirty-six pound shot tied to his feet. Although drawn downwards by the heavy weight which hastened his rapid descent. determined to make for them. one by the head and the other by the heels. it seemed to him as if the fall lasted for a century. you will be drowned if you seek to escape. and then his body.Chapter 21 149 "Well. and was unanimously declared to be the best swimmer in the port. extricated his arm. Behind him. "You know very well that the last was stopped on his way. he was fifty paces from where he had first sunk. he darted like an arrow into the ice-cold water.a little farther. "Dantes. by turning to the left. He fancied that these two forms were looking at the sea. He saw overhead a black and tempestuous sky. and as he did so he uttered a shrill cry." said one of them. He then bent his body. falling. blacker than the sky. gleaming in front of him like a star. and remained a long time beneath the water. had sufficient presence of mind to hold his breath. Dantes. When he arose a second time. you must not give way to this listlessness. with a horrible splash. Ratonneau and Pomegue are the nearest islands of all those that surround the Chateau d'If. but in spite of all his efforts to free himself from the shot. rose phantom-like the vast stone structure. sombre and terrible. doubtless these strange grave-diggers had heard his cry. and on the highest rock was a torch lighting two figures. Dantes had been flung into the sea. By leaving this light on the right. it was at least a league from the Chateau d'If to this island. Chapter 21 The Island of Tiboulen. Dantes. as is also the islet of Daume. With a mighty leap he rose to the surface of the sea. dashed on the rocks. Dantes waited only to get breath. falling. he would find it. whose projecting crags seemed like arms extended to seize their prey. and swung him to and fro. The sea is the cemetery of the Chateau d'If. and then dived. "two! three!" And at the same instant Dantes felt himself flung into the air like a wounded bird. and as his right hand (prepared as he was for every chance) held his knife open. Tiboulen and Lemaire were therefore the safest for Dantes' venture. in order to avoid being seen. he rapidly ripped up the sack. across which the wind was driving clouds that occasionally suffered a twinkling star to appear. as we have said. although stunned and almost suffocated. but Ratonneau and Pomegue are inhabited." said the other." They ascended five or six more steps. while the shot dragged down to the depths the sack that had so nearly become his shroud. he felt it dragging him down still lower. before him was the vast expanse of waters. "One!" said the grave-diggers. therefore. and the governor told us next day that we were careless fellows. But.

"I have swum above an hour. He was safely sheltered. between the Island of Lemaire and Cape Croiselle. Fear. but larger. and encountered an obstacle and with another stroke knew that he had gained the shore. approaching with frightful rapidity. illumined the darkness. and. stretched himself on the granite. in fact. and heavy clouds seemed to sweep down towards him. and every time that he rose to the top of a wave he scanned the horizon. or the cramp seizes me. he resolved to plunge into its waves again. if I am not mistaken. and he redoubled his exertions. and strove to penetrate the darkness. Edmond felt the trembling of the rock beneath which he lay. he fell into the deep. and drank greedily of the rainwater that had lodged in a hollow of the rock. equally arid. As he rose. He fancied that every wave behind him was a pursuing boat. that resembled nothing so much as a vast fire petrified at the moment of its most fervent combustion. Dantes rose. during which Dantes. Dantes cried at the top of his voice to warn them of their danger. It seemed to him that the island trembled to its base. with a fervent prayer of gratitude." said he. He found with pleasure that his captivity had taken away nothing of his power." and he struck out with the energy of despair. sweet sleep of utter exhaustion. An overhanging rock offered him a temporary shelter. the waves. "Let us see. that has retarded my speed. He swam on still. lighting up the clouds that rolled on in vast chaotic waves. a quarter of a league distant. but when the sea became more calm. But what if I were mistaken?" A shudder passed over him. and yet he felt dizzy in the midst of the warring of the elements and the dazzling brightness of the lightning. even beneath the waves. By its light. but he felt its presence. He sought to tread water. A second after. . but he heard nothing. Another flash showed him four men clinging to the shattered mast and the rigging." These words rang in Dantes' ears. Tiboulen. It was the Island of Tiboulen. in spite of the wind and rain. but as the wind is against me. dashing themselves against it. continued to cleave the waves. Dantes had not been deceived -. that relentless pursuer. a flash of lightning. Then he put out his hand. but exhausting his strength. increasing rapidly his distance from the chateau. clogged Dantes' efforts. break moorings. and consequently better adapted for concealment. advanced a few steps. and listened for the report. and bear him off into the centre of the storm. He then recollected that he had not eaten or drunk for four-and-twenty hours. that seemed to rive the remotest heights of heaven. Then. and that he was still master of that element on whose bosom he had so often sported as a boy. The tempest was let loose and beating the atmosphere with its mighty wings. An hour passed. at the same time he felt a sharp pain in his knee. At the expiration of an hour Edmond was awakened by the roar of thunder." said he. but the sea was too violent. excited by the feeling of freedom.he had reached the first of the two islands. which was. I must be close to Tiboulen. He listened for any sound that might be audible. and that it would.Chapter 21 150 and prepared for exertion. from time to time a flash of lightning stretched across the heavens like a fiery serpent. He fancied for a moment that he had been shot. while a fifth clung to the broken rudder. and swim to Lemaire. and then I shall sink. he saw it again. like a vessel at anchor. wetted him with their spray. Dantes saw a fishing-boat driven rapidly like a spectre before the power of winds and waves. He knew that it was barren and without shelter. Suddenly the sky seemed to him to become still darker and more dense. and scarcely had he availed himself of it when the tempest burst forth in all its fury. Before him rose a grotesque mass of rocks. in order to rest himself. which seemed to him softer than down. however. He could not see it. "Well. "I will swim on until I am worn out. and he felt that he could not make use of this means of recuperation. He extended his hands. but they saw it themselves. he hastened to cleave his way through them to see if he had not lost his strength. and already the terrible chateau had disappeared in the darkness.

seized one of the timbers. "I am saved!" murmured he. and the vessel stood on another tack. "to think that in half an hour I could join her. It was then he rejoiced at his precaution in taking the timber. and among the fragments the floating forms of the hapless sailors. and in one of its tacks the tartan bore down within a quarter of a mile of him. Then boats filled with armed soldiers will pursue the wretched fugitive. "Oh. recognize it. will prefer selling me to doing a good action. In a few hours my strength will be utterly exhausted." cried Edmond. find the body of my poor friend. and with his sailor's eye he knew it to be a Genoese tartan. He soon saw that the vessel. The red cap of one of the sailors hung to a point of the rock and some timbers that had formed part of the vessel's keel. and looked at both sea and land. Then all was dark again. Dantes ran down the rocks at the risk of being himself dashed to pieces. Dantes would have shouted. . but no one on board saw him. And this conviction restored his strength. he listened. like most vessels bound for Italy. But I cannot ---I am starving. for without it he would have been unable. and do for me what I am unable to do for myself. He turned towards the fortress. I am hungry. and conveyed back to Marseilles! What can I do? What story can I invent? under pretext of trading along the coast. the waves whitened. her sharp prow cleaving through the waves. but he knew that the wind would drown his voice. whilst the governor pursues me by sea. It was day. By degrees the wind abated. will be questioned. She was coming out of Marseilles harbor. but he soon saw that she would pass. for their cries were carried to his ears by the wind. and gilded their foaming crests with gold. and was standing out to sea rapidly. I have suffered enough surely! Have pity on me. Soon a red streak became visible in the horizon. but he heard and saw nothing -. and struck out so as to cut across the course the vessel was taking. I am cold. The police of Marseilles will be on the alert by land. The sea continued to get calmer. did I not fear being questioned. and cries of distress. placed it on his head. My story will be accepted. For an instant he feared lest. instead of keeping in shore. vast gray clouds rolled towards the west. and it disappeared in the darkness of the night like a vast sea-bird. between the islands of Jaros and Calaseraigne. a light played over them. The gloomy building rose from the bosom of the ocean with imposing majesty and seemed to dominate the scene. However. I have lost even the knife that saved me. "the turnkey will enter my chamber. and started. the vessel and the swimmer insensibly neared one another. Dantes looked toward the spot where the fishing-vessel had been wrecked. with the wind dead ahead." As Dantes (his eyes turned in the direction of the Chateau d'If) uttered this prayer. I can pass as one of the sailors wrecked last night. suddenly the ropes that still held it gave way. At the same moment a violent crash was heard. The cannon will warn every one to refuse shelter to a man wandering about naked and famished. He rose on the waves. O my God. He swam to the cap. Above the splintered mast a sail rent to tatters was waving. and the tempest continued to rage." As he spoke.Chapter 21 151 The men he beheld saw him undoubtedly. the men who cast me into the sea and who must have heard the cry I uttered. seek for me in vain. he saw off the farther point of the Island of Pomegue a small vessel with lateen sail skimming the sea like a gull in search of prey. detected.the cries had ceased." thought Dantes. and the blue firmament appeared studded with bright stars. perhaps I have not been missed at the fortress. It was about five o'clock. who are in reality smugglers. as if he now beheld it for the first time. he groped about. "In two or three hours. these men. she should stand out to sea. I must wait. Dantes from his rocky perch saw the shattered vessel. and give the alarm. for there is no one left to contradict me. besides. Then the tunnel will be discovered. floated at the foot of the crag. In an instant Dantes' plan was formed. Dantes stood mute and motionless before this majestic spectacle. making signs of distress. was tacking between the Chateau d'If and the tower of Planier. and indeed since his captivity in the Chateau d'If he had forgotten that such scenes were ever to be witnessed.

uttered a third cry. "and it was time. "Courage!" The word reached his ear as a wave which he no longer had the strength to surmount passed over his head." "Yes. This time he was both seen and heard. He had fainted. An instant after. But he had reckoned too much upon his strength." "Where do you come from?" "From these rocks that I had the good luck to cling to while our captain and the rest of the crew were all lost. holding out his hand. We were coming from Syracuse laden with grain." replied the sailor. though. in bad Italian. "I thank you again. but before they could meet. When he opened his eyes Dantes found himself on the deck of the tartan. while the friction of his limbs restored their elasticity. "a Maltese sailor. He felt himself seized by the hair. he saw they were about to lower the boat. his legs lost their flexibility. and which may overtake them to-morrow. His arms became stiff. and the sky turned gray. and I thank you. At the same time. His first care was to see what course they were taking. whom he recognized as the one who had cried out "Courage!" held a gourd full of rum to his mouth. Dantes was so exhausted that the exclamation of joy he uttered was mistaken for a sigh. as if the fatal cannon shot were again tied to his feet. Dantes let go of the timber. the vessel again changed her course.Chapter 21 152 perhaps." returned Dantes. struggled with the last desperate effort of a drowning man. to reach the vessel -. "you looked more like a brigand than an honest man. with your beard six inches. another. and one of them cried in Italian. "I am. You have saved my life. By a violent effort he rose half out of the water. at once the pilot and captain. which he now thought to be useless. then he saw and heard nothing. and the tartan instantly steered towards him. had yet watched it anxiously until it tacked and stood towards him. advanced rapidly towards him. and swam vigorously to meet them. A convulsive movement again brought him to the surface." replied Dantes. The storm of last night overtook us at Cape Morgion. A few drops of the rum restored suspended animation. and he was almost breathless. He shouted again. though almost sure as to what course the vessel would take. an old sailer. and your hair a foot long. As we have said." "It was I. waving his cap. and felt himself sinking." said a sailor of a frank and manly appearance. rowed by two men. and then he realized how serviceable the timber had been to him. . for you were sinking. should he be unsuccessful in attracting attention. I swam off on a piece of wreckage to try and intercept your course. he was lying on the deck.certainly to return to shore. Dantes. A sailor was rubbing his limbs with a woollen cloth. and fearful of being left to perish on the desolate island. He rose again to the surface." continued Dantes. the boat." "I almost hesitated. while the third." Dantes recollected that his hair and beard had not been cut all the time he was at the Chateau d'If. The water passed over his head. They were rapidly leaving the Chateau d'If behind. "Who are you?" said the pilot in bad French. and uttering a loud shout peculiar to sailers. "I was lost when one of your sailors caught hold of my hair. looked on with that egotistical pity men feel for a misfortune that they have escaped yesterday. The two sailors redoubled their efforts. Then he advanced. I saw your vessel. and we were wrecked on these rocks.

"Haul taut." said he. she yet was tolerably obedient. And they all looked with astonishment at this man whose eye now disclosed an intelligence and his body a vigor they had not thought him capable of showing. My captain is dead.Chapter 21 "Yes." -. "I shall be of some use to you." said Dantes. I shall be sure to find employment." "I will do more than I promise. The four seamen. "To Leghorn. captain. "But in his present condition he will promise anything. "Belay." "You know the best harbors?" "There are few ports that I could not enter or leave with a bandage over my eyes." "You shall pass it by twenty fathoms. do you not sail nearer the wind?" "Because we should run straight on to the Island of Rion. while the pilot looked on. and the vessel passed. felt to see if the vessel answered the rudder promptly and seeing that. "Bravo!" said the captain. "Bravo!" repeated the sailors. and take his chance of keeping it afterwards. "if what he says is true." "Then why." "I say. "I made a vow.They obeyed. what hinders his staying with us?" "If he says true. -"To the sheets. at least during the voyage." returned the other." "Do you know the Mediterranean?" "I have sailed over it since my childhood. smiling. and let us see what you know." "Now what are we to do with you?" said the captain. but to-day the vow expires. If you do . who composed the crew. quitting the helm. instead of tacking so frequently." The young man took the helm. 153 "Alas." said he. obeyed." said the sailor who had cried "Courage!" to Dantes. as Dantes had predicted. Leave me at the first port you make. without being a first-rate sailer." said the captain doubtingly. but I am a good sailor. twenty fathoms to windward." said Dantes. "You see. I have barely escaped." This order was also executed. anything you please." "Take the helm. to our Lady of the Grotto not to cut my hair or beard for ten years if I were saved in a moment of danger. "Where are you going?" asked Dantes. "We shall see.

" He had not tasted food for forty hours." said Jacopo. the steersman. then paused with hand in mid-air." "In what year?" "In what year -. so much the better. crowned the summit of the bastion of the Chateau d'If. "we can agree very well. "Now." "What is that to you. Jacopo?" returned the Captain. that suspicions. and they are firing the alarm gun. Jacopo dived into the hold and soon returned with what Edmond wanted. do you wish for anything else?" said the patron. for I have made a rare acquisition." returned Dantes." interrupted Dantes." cried the captain to the steersman. you would do much better to find him a jacket and a pair of trousers. The captain glanced at him. At the same moment the faint report of a gun was heard. if you have them.you ask me in what year?" . then. which had attracted Dantes' attention. "That's not fair." "That is all I want. "Every one is free to ask what he pleases. "but I have a shirt and a pair of trousers. "Larboard your helm." said the captain. "At any rate. "The 28th of February. "A prisoner has escaped from the Chateau d'If. The sailors looked at one another." "Well. "for you know more than we do. "if it be. glad to be relieved. but he had lifted the rum to his lips and was drinking it with so much composure." replied Dantes." replied Jacopo. died away." "Ah. Dantes asked to take the helm. and I will pay you out of the first wages I get. you can leave me there.Chapter 21 154 not want me at Leghorn. Dantes could thus keep his eyes on Marseilles. "Hollo! what's the matter at the Chateau d'If?" said the captain. "A piece of bread and another glass of the capital rum I tasted. "I only make a remark." murmured he. and the latter by a sign indicated that he might abandon it to his new comrade." Under pretence of being fatigued." "That's true. Dantes glanced that way as he lifted the gourd to his mouth. and Jacopo offered him the gourd. who sat down beside him. "What is the day of the month?" asked he of Jacopo. if you are reasonable. if the captain had any." said the seaman who had saved Dantes. for I have not eaten or drunk for a long time. for my food and the clothes you lend me. and it will be all right. A small white cloud." "Give me what you give the others. A piece of bread was brought. "What is this?" asked the captain. looked at the captain." "No.

which he knew as well as Marseilles. "that I have almost lost my memory. who perhaps employed this ingenious means of learning some of the secrets of his trade. in whose favor his mild demeanor. It is fair to assume that Dantes was on board a smuggler. subtle as he was. it is possible that the Genoese was one of those shrewd persons who know nothing but what they should know. This oath was no longer a vain menace. This made him less uneasy. he asked himself what had become of Mercedes. but this supposition also disappeared like the first. without the owner knowing who he was. Dantes had not been a day on board before he had a very clear idea of the men with whom his lot had been cast. he was instantly struck with the idea that he had on board his vessel one whose coming and going. and as there was between these worthies and himself a perpetual battle of wits. Without having been in the school of the Abbe Faria. for the fastest sailer in the Mediterranean would have been unable to overtake the little tartan. pleaded. and then. . Then his eyes lighted up with hatred as he thought of the three men who had caused him so long and wretched a captivity. He was very well known to the customs officers of the coast. He renewed against Danglars. and believe nothing but what they should believe. and his admirable dissimulation. the worthy master of The Young Amelia (the name of the Genoese tartan) knew a smattering of all the tongues spoken on the shores of that large lake called the Mediterranean. when he beheld the perfect tranquillity of his recruit. than if the new-comer had proved to be a customs officer. who must believe him dead. and this. and however the old sailor and his crew tried to "pump" him. country. A sorrowful smile passed over his face. with the small boats sailing along the coast. Thus the Genoese. Edmond thus had the advantage of knowing what the owner was. when he saw the light plume of smoke floating above the bastion of the Chateau d'If. Chapter 22 The Smugglers. was duped by Edmond. It was fourteen years day for day since Dantes' arrest. that with every stitch of canvas set was flying before the wind to Leghorn. and held stoutly to his first story. But the skilful manner in which Dantes had handled the lugger had entirely reassured him. gave him great facilities of communication. or occupation. and who live by hidden and mysterious means which we must suppose to be a direct gift of providence. like that of kings. he was thirty-three when he escaped. I ask you what year is it?" "The year 1829." replied Dantes." replied the young man. he had at first thought that Dantes might be an emissary of these industrious guardians of rights and duties. persons always troublesome and frequently indiscreet. "I ask you in what year!" "You have forgotten then?" 155 "I got such a fright last night. he gave accurate descriptions of Naples and Malta. either with the vessels he met at sea. who are always seen on the quays of seaports. or with the people without name." returned Jacopo. while it spared him interpreters. At first the captain had received Dantes on board with a certain degree of distrust. they extracted nothing more from him. as they have no visible means of support. Moreover. was accompanied with salutes of artillery.Chapter 22 "Yes. his nautical skill. it must be owned. and heard the distant report. Fernand. smiling. and Villefort the oath of implacable vengeance he had made in his dungeon. from the Arabic to the Provencal. He was nineteen when he entered the Chateau d'If.

who had made him tell his story over and over again before he could believe him. with whom the early paths of life have been smooth. He was now. At this period it was not the fashion to wear so large a beard and hair so long. he was to find out whether he could recognize himself. and his hair reduced to its usual length. and at others rough and almost hoarse. his eyes had acquired the faculty of distinguishing objects in the night. His comrades believed that his vow was fulfilled. he could not recognize himself. as we have said. so long kept from the sun. and went towards the country of Paoli and Napoleon. he remembered a barber in St.Chapter 22 156 In this state of mutual understanding. The oval face was lengthened. which gave his head the appearance of one of Titian's portraits. he had any friend left -. To the elegance of a nervous and slight form had succeeded the solidity of a rounded and muscular figure. The Young Amelia had a very active crew. but Dantes. who had his own projects. It was the Island of Monte Cristo. prayers. his smiling mouth had assumed the firm and marked lines which betoken resolution.if. He had preserved a tolerably good remembrance of what the youth had been. Attracted by his prepossessing appearance. and Edmond felt that his chin was completely smooth. whom he had picked up naked and nearly drowned. This was now all changed. Dantes had entered the Chateau d'If with the round.could recognize him. The barber gazed in amazement at this man with the long. now a barber would only be surprised if a man gifted with such advantages should consent voluntarily to deprive himself of them. and who anticipates a future corresponding with his past. He left Gorgone on his right and La Pianosa on his left. The master of The Young Amelia. very obedient to their captain. his eyes were full of melancholy. They sailed. where certain speculators undertook to forward the cargo to France. His next care on leaving the barber's who had achieved his first metamorphosis was to enter a shop and buy a complete sailor's suit -. and consisting of white trousers. as he always did at an early hour. would not agree for a longer time than three months. English powder. and was now to find out what the man had become. he renewed his offers of an engagement to Dantes. The Young Amelia left it three-quarters of a league to the larboard. three-and-thirty years of age. and imprecations had changed it so that at times it was of a singularly penetrating sweetness. The master was to get all this out of Leghorn free of duties. The next morning going on deck. when the features are encircled with black hair. he went there to have his beard and hair cut. hair tangled with seaweed. Moreover. had offered to advance him funds out of his future profits. sobs. and a cap. and tobacco on which the excise had forgotten to put its mark. his complexion. or recognize in the neat and trim sailor the man with thick and matted beard. As he had twenty times touched at Leghorn. and his fourteen years' imprisonment had produced a great transformation in his appearance. smiling face of a young and happy man. being naturally of a goodly stature. who lost as little time as possible. and from their depths occasionally sparkled gloomy fires of misanthropy and hatred. his eyebrows were arched beneath a brow furrowed with thought. contraband cottons. they reached Leghorn. had now that pale color which produces. from being so long in twilight or darkness. who was very desirous of retaining amongst his crew a man of Edmond's value. and kept . as he had not seen his own face for fourteen years. As to his voice. When the operation was concluded. and which he had so often dreamed of in prison. indeed. that Edmond reappeared before the captain of the lugger. the aristocratic beauty of the man of the north. The Leghorn barber said nothing and went to work. the patron found Dantes leaning against the bulwarks gazing with intense earnestness at a pile of granite rocks. the profound learning he had acquired had besides diffused over his features a refined intellectual expression. Here Edmond was to undergo another trial. Edmond smiled when he beheld himself: it was impossible that his best friend -. which Edmond had accepted. he asked for a hand-glass.a garb. very simple. common to the hyena and the wolf. as we all know. and body soaking in seabrine. open. which the rising sun tinged with rosy light. He had scarcely been a week at Leghorn before the hold of his vessel was filled with printed muslins. Edmond was again cleaving the azure sea which had been the first horizon of his youth. and he had also acquired. and bringing back to Jacopo the shirt and trousers he had lent him. that vigor which a frame possesses which has so long concentrated all its force within itself. It was in this costume. thick and black hair and beard. and land it on the shores of Corsica. Ferdinand Street. a striped shirt.

and everything proceeded with the utmost smoothness and politeness. and in the evening saw fires lighted on land. the wound soon closed. Jacopo. and the five boats worked so well that by two o'clock in the morning all the cargo was out of The Young Amelia and on terra firma. neither was it so wicked as Dantes thought it. The same night. had believed him killed. This new cargo was destined for the coast of the Duchy of Lucca. the letter of the Cardinal Spada was singularly circumstantial. They turned the bowsprit towards Sardinia. seeing him fall. the excise was. in acknowledgement of the compliment. Dantes noticed that the captain of The Young Amelia had. "Pain. and. which.Chapter 22 on for Corsica. Dantes was almost glad of this affray. moreover. had they not died with him? It is true. a ball having touched him in the left shoulder. without making much noise. the position of these was no doubt a signal for landing. for a ship's lantern was hung up at the mast-head instead of the streamer. There they had a bit of a skirmish in getting rid of the duties. and then disappear in the darkness from all eyes but his own. in truth. such a man of regularity was the patron of The Young Amelia. mounted two small culverins. without arms to defend himself? Besides. Evening came. and when wounded had exclaimed with the great philosopher. Four shallops came off with very little noise alongside the lugger. thou art not an evil. and was moving towards the end he wished to achieve. the latter was . no doubt. and sold to the smugglers by the old Sardinian women. A customs officer was laid low. for they were rude lessons which taught him with what eye he could view danger.offspring of the brain of the poor Abbe Faria. for he had not forgotten a word. But the voyage was not ended. manifested so much sorrow when he saw him fall. all day they coasted. and Malaga wines. and each man had a hundred Tuscan livres. looked upon the customs officer wounded to death. Edmond then resolved to try Jacopo. that he had only to leap into the sea and in half an hour be at the promised land. and Dantes repeated it to himself. the everlasting enemy of the patron of The Young Amelia. Fortunately. and consisted almost entirely of Havana cigars. Edmond was only wounded. and then attended to him with all the kindness of a devoted comrade. his heart was in a fair way of petrifying in his bosom. The second operation was as successful as the first. which. for he. and two sailors wounded. the profits were divided. were not those riches chimerical? -. The Young Amelia was in luck. sherry. and rushing towards him raised him up. lowered her own shallop into the sea. But on this occasion the precaution was superfluous. and with what endurance he could bear suffering. as he neared the land. since this man. as we have said. 157 Dantes thought. Dantes was on the way he desired to follow. where they intended to take in a cargo. but Jacopo refused it indignantly. for he remained alone upon deck. Dantes had learned how to wait. Fortunately. and they came to within a gunshot of the shore. as they passed so closely to the island whose name was so interesting to him. The next morn broke off the coast of Aleria. and Edmond saw the island tinged with the shades of twilight. and now he was free he could wait at least six months or a year for wealth. and offered him in return for his attention a share of his prize-money. and almost pleased at being wounded. Would he not have accepted liberty without riches if it had been offered to him? Besides. As a result of the sympathetic devotion which Jacopo had from the first bestowed on Edmond. Dantes was one of the latter. But then what could he do without instruments to discover his treasure. or the chill of human sentiment. whether from heat of blood produced by the encounter. and with certain herbs gathered at certain seasons. He had contemplated danger with a smile. continued to behold it last of all. or about eighty francs. who had nothing to expect from his comrade but the inheritance of his share of the prize-money." He had. This world was not then so good as Doctor Pangloss believed it. this sight had made but slight impression upon him. can throw a four ounce ball a thousand paces or so. which was to replace what had been discharged. from one end to the other. what would the sailors say? What would the patron think? He must wait. he had waited fourteen years for his liberty. with vision accustomed to the gloom of a prison.

But this sufficed for Jacopo. Edmond. Bonaparte. which being completely deserted. where the leading smugglers of Leghorn used to congregate and discuss affairs connected with their trade. At the mention of Monte Cristo Dantes started with joy. with a chart in his hand. and he was desirous of running no risk whatever. and took a turn around the smoky tavern. Nothing then was altered in the plan. being consulted. Then in the long days on board ship.a superiority which Edmond had concealed from all others. Two months and a half elapsed in these trips.Chapter 22 158 moved to a certain degree of affection. "What is the use of teaching all these things to a poor sailor like me?" Edmond replied. As soon as his engagement with the patron of The Young Amelia ended. but not once had he found an opportunity of landing there. not perhaps entirely at liberty. and cashmeres. who supplied the whole coast for nearly two hundred leagues in extent." We had forgotten to say that Jacopo was a Corsican. but which antiquity appears to have included in the same category. classes of mankind which we in modern times have separated if not made distinct. seemed to have been placed in the midst of the ocean since the time of the heathen Olympus by Mercury. This time it was a great matter that was under discussion. he could not devise any plan for reaching the island without companionship. and having neither soldiers nor revenue officers. Already Dantes had visited this maritime Bourse two or three times. . and.and under some pretext land at the Island of Monte Cristo. and Edmond had become as skilful a coaster as he had been a hardy seaman. it had been decided that they should touch at Monte Cristo and set out on the following night. was of opinion that the island afforded every possible security. stuffs of the Levant. He pointed out to him the bearings of the coast. connected with a vessel laden with Turkey carpets. But in this world we must risk something. And from this time the kindness which Edmond showed him was enough for the brave seaman. to make the neutral island by the following day. But in vain did he rack his imagination. became the instructor of Jacopo. he would hire a small vessel on his own account -. when the vessel. and seeing all these hardy free-traders. when the patron. When he again joined the two persons who had been discussing the matter. "Who knows? You may one day be the captain of a vessel. he had formed an acquaintance with all the smugglers on the coast. there would be a gain of fifty or sixty piastres each for the crew. Prison had made Edmond prudent. Then he would be free to make his researches. wind and weather permitting. and taught him to read in that vast book opened over our heads which they call heaven. fertile as it was. He had passed and re-passed his Island of Monte Cristo twenty times. and learned all the Masonic signs by which these half pirates recognize each other. required no care but the hand of the helmsman. and where God writes in azure with letters of diamonds. It was necessary to find some neutral ground on which an exchange could be made. gliding on with security over the azure sea. as the poor Abbe Faria had been his tutor. who had great confidence in him. Edmond. The patron of The Young Amelia proposed as a place of landing the Island of Monte Cristo. If the venture was successful the profit would be enormous. became emperor. for he would be doubtless watched by those who accompanied him. And when Jacopo inquired of him. who instinctively felt that Edmond had a right to superiority of position -. and was very desirous of retaining him in his service. Dantes was tossed about on these doubts and wishes. explained to him the variations of the compass. Your fellow-countryman. the god of merchants and robbers. thanks to the favorable winds that swelled her sails.for in his several voyages he had amassed a hundred piastres -. he rose to conceal his emotion. and orders were given to get under weigh next night. and that great enterprises to be well done should be done quickly. and then to try and land these goods on the coast of France. He then formed a resolution. he had asked himself what power might not that man attain who should give the impulse of his will to all these contrary and diverging minds. took him by the arm one evening and led him to a tavern on the Via del' Oglio. where all the languages of the known world were jumbled in a lingua franca.

and everything on it was plainly perceptible. and then the entrance vanished. they sailed beneath a bright blue sky. by simple and natural means. when be discovered that his prizes had all changed into common pebbles. and. and was almost as feverish as the night had been. and what solitude is more complete. and easy of execution. He had by degrees assumed such authority over his companions that he was almost like a commander on board. The sea was calm. and every sail full with the breeze. for he too had recognized the superiority of Dantes over the crew and himself. wonderstruck. was seen against the azure sky. in order to leave La Pianosa to starboard. filled his pockets with the radiant gems and then returned to daylight. and land on the island without incurring any suspicion. in spite of a sleepless night. He then endeavored to re-enter the marvellous grottos. When the patron awoke. and in vain did he tax his memory for the magic and mysterious word which opened the splendid caverns of Ali Baba to the Arabian fisherman. Pearls fell drop by drop. or more poetical. and regretted that he had not a daughter. than that of a ship floating in isolation on the sea during the obscurity of the night. and the roof glowing with diamond stalactites. and as his orders were always clear. He ascended into grottos paved with emeralds. with a fresh breeze from the south-east. the vessel was hurrying on with every sail set. he could not close his eyes for a moment. The night was one of feverish distraction. and in its progress visions good and evil passed through Dantes' mind. One night more and he would be on his way. and had again reverted to the genii from whom for a moment he had hoped to carry it off. At seven o'clock in the evening all was ready. from the brightest pink to the deepest blue. amazed. he saw Cardinal Spada's letter written on the wall in characters of flame -. All was useless. as subterranean waters filter in their caves. Edmond. and the silence animated by his anticipations. and with it the preparation for departure. distinct. that he might have bound Edmond to him by a more secure alliance. his comrades obeyed him with celerity and pleasure. Thus. and at ten minutes past seven they doubled the lighthouse just as the beacon was kindled. and he would take the helm. and all went to their bunks contentedly. it was sufficient. in the silence of immensity. with panels of rubies. but. They were making nearly ten knots an hour. his brow darkened. by one of the unexpected strokes of fortune which sometimes befall those who have for a long time been the victims of an evil destiny.if he slept for a moment the wildest dreams haunted his brain. This frequently happened. cast from solitude into the world. but they had suddenly receded. as the boat was about to double the Island of Elba. The peak of Monte Cristo reddened by the burning sun. They were just abreast of Mareciana. and now the path became a labyrinth. owing to that clearness of the atmosphere peculiar to the light which the rays of the sun cast at its setting. Night came. and beyond the flat but verdant Island of La Pianosa. frequently experienced an imperious desire for solitude. in which God also lighted up in turn his beacon lights. When the Maltese (for so they called Dantes) had said this. Dantes ordered the helmsman to put down his helm. and under the eye of heaven? Now this solitude was peopled with his thoughts. but it brought reason to the aid of imagination. as he knew that he should shorten his course by two or three knots. at length. The Island of Monte Cristo loomed large in the horizon. If he closed his eyes. The old patron did not interfere. the treasure disappeared. He saw in the young man his natural successor. Dantes. Edmond gazed very earnestly at the mass of rocks which gave out all the variety of twilight colors. and these preparations served to conceal Dantes' agitation. and went and lay down in his hammock.Chapter 23 159 Chapter 23 The Island of Monte Cristo. and a mist . the night lighted up by his illusions. and Dantes was then enabled to arrange a plan which had hitherto been vague and unsettled in his brain. The day came at length. Dantes told them that all hands might turn in. Dantes was about to secure the opportunity he wished for. each of which is a world. and from time to time his cheeks flushed. Edmond resigned the lugger to the master's care. Two hours afterwards he came on deck. About five o'clock in the evening the island was distinct.

and had he dared. -. aroused suspicions. or even stopped up. have "kissed his mother earth. or a desire for solitude. the grottos -." played in floods of pale light on the rocky hills of this second Pelion. The boat that now arrived." replied Jacopo. Fortunately." It was dark. but never touched at it. on board the tartan. a thousand feet beneath him. However. taking a fowling-piece. are there no grottos at Monte Cristo?" he asked. Dantes went on. by Cardinal Spada. far from disclosing this precious secret. and at ten o'clock they anchored. his companions. but. he begged Jacopo to take it to his comrades. and the glimmerings of gayety seen beneath this cloud were indeed but transitory. "Why. assured by the answering signal that all was well. and who were all busy preparing the repast which Edmond's skill as a marksman had augmented with a capital dish. powder. his painful past gave to his countenance an indelible sadness. . and shot. having killed a kid. white and silent as a phantom. and by his restlessness and continual questions. and Dantes did not oppose this. "Where shall we pass the night?" he inquired. a signal made half a league out at sea. It was useless to search at night. and when next day. Dantes reflected. and request them to cook it. The Young Amelia was first at the rendezvous.caves of the island." For a moment Dantes was speechless. was the bill of fare. Having reached the summit of a rock. experience the anguish which Edmond felt in his paroxysms of hope. Never did gamester. his wish was construed into a love of sport. and Dantes therefore delayed all investigation until the morning. Night came. whom Jacopo had rejoined. whose every wave she silvered. with a single word. had they gone a quarter of a league when. looking from time to time behind and around about him.Chapter 23 160 passed over his eyes. Scarcely. Then the landing began. then he remembered that these caves might have been filled up by some accident.it was one of her regular haunts. he could evoke from all these men. like Lucius Brutus. and cast anchor within a cable's length of shore. and when ready to let him know by firing a gun. He questioned Jacopo. as he worked. As to Dantes. but at eleven o'clock the moon rose in the midst of the ocean. This and some dried fruits and a flask of Monte Pulciano. "Should we not do better in the grottos?" "What grottos?" "Why. fearing if he did so that he might incur distrust. He was the first to jump on shore. whose whole fortune is staked on one cast of the die. soon came in sight. The island was familiar to the crew of The Young Amelia. as regarded this circumstance at least. In spite of his usual command over himself. Jacopo insisted on following him. "What. indicated that the moment for business had come. and then. Dantes could not restrain his impetuosity. if he gave utterance to the one unchanging thought that pervaded his heart. on the shout of joy which. his minute observations and evident pre-occupation. "None. The cold sweat sprang forth on Dantes' brow. No one had the slightest suspicion. he had passed it on his voyage to and from the Levant. Dantes declared his intention to go and kill some of the wild goats that were seen springing from rock to rock. and to which The Young Amelia replied by a similar signal. for the sake of greater security. he would. to discover the hidden entrance. he almost feared that he had already said too much. Besides." "I do not know of any grottos. The point was. he saw. however. then. "ascending high." replied the sailor.

They were hungry. that he could not bear to be moved. seemed to have respected these signs. Just at the moment when they were taking the dainty animal from the spit. Dantes approached the spot where he supposed the grottos must have existed. a feeling of heaviness in his head. he thought he could trace. who had not his reasons for fasting. Meanwhile his comrades had prepared the repast. and almost senseless. on compulsion. Only. produced the same effect as formerly. and waste this treasure in some city with the pride of sultans and the insolence of nabobs. nor did they terminate at any grotto. no!" exclaimed Edmond. with heavy groans. It may be supposed that Dantes did not now think of his dinner. which encrusts all physical substances with its mossy mantle. by a cleft between two walls of rock. which he could not foresee would have been so complete." Thus Dantes. At this moment hope makes me despise their riches. Might it not have been the cardinal himself who had first traced them. Edmond opened his eyes. has filled him with boundless desires. they saw Edmond springing with the boldness of a chamois from rock to rock. although under Jacopo's directions." said he. placed solidly on its base. should have their meal. Edmond concluded that perhaps instead of having reached the end of the route he had only explored its beginning. unerring Faria could not be mistaken in this one thing. The sportsman instantly changed his direction. which spread into large bushes laden with blossoms. Occasionally the marks were hidden under tufts of myrtle. and this remedy which had before been so beneficial to him. and panted for wealth. human foot had never before trod. to go and risk their lives again by endeavoring to gain fifty more. They all rushed towards him. who was hidden from his comrades by the inequalities of the ground. and which. and ran quickly towards them. then they will return with a fortune of six hundred francs. The wise. marks made by the hand of man. and that when they returned he should be easier. This solitary place was precisely suited to the requirements of a man desirous of burying treasure. which seem to me contemptible. The cause was not in Dantes. in order that they might serve as a guide for his nephew in the event of a catastrophe. "In two hours' time. They poured a little rum down his throat. Meanwhile. and the smell of the roasted kid was very savory. complained of great pain in his knee. "that will not be. he declared that he had only need of a little rest. while limiting the power of man. Keeping along the shore.Chapter 23 161 Edmond looked at them for a moment with the sad and gentle smile of a man superior to his fellows. for all loved Edmond in spite of his superiority. to Edmond. however. was the only spot to which they seemed to lead. who. had got some water from a spring. and he therefore turned round and retraced his steps. The sailors did not require much urging. An hour afterwards they returned. and they fired the signal agreed upon. and probably with a definite purpose. bleeding. who but three months before had no desire but liberty had now not liberty enough. A large round rock. he declared. following a path worn by a torrent. "these persons will depart richer by fifty piastres each. might not these betraying marks have attracted other eyes than those for whom they were made? and had the dark and wondrous island indeed faithfully guarded its precious secret? It seemed. He had rolled down a declivity of twelve or fifteen feet. He found Edmond lying prone. that at sixty paces from the harbor the marks ceased. So Edmond had to separate the branches or brush away the moss to know where the guide-marks were. Yet perchance to-morrow deception will so act on me. and cooked the kid. on certain rocks. spread out the fruit and bread. which apparently had been made with some degree of regularity. Time. As for himself. that I shall. and examining the smallest object with serious attention. The sight of marks renewed Edmond fondest hopes. but he insisted that his comrades. Edmond's foot slipped. and severe pains in his loins. as it invests all things of the mind with forgetfulness. it were better to die than to continue to lead this low and wretched life. Besides. or beneath parasitical lichen. Oh. but when they touched him. and your tars are not very ceremonious. consider such a contemptible possession as the utmost happiness. in all human probability. But even while they watched his daring progress. yet Jacopo reached him first. They wished to carry him to the shore. All that Edmond had been able to do was to drag himself about a dozen paces . but in providence. and they saw him stagger on the edge of a rock and disappear.

" said Dantes." he said to the patron." Then he dragged himself cautiously to the top of a rock. urged Dantes to try and rise. to which Edmond replied with his hand only. Dantes' pains appeared to increase in violence. The patron was so strict that this was the first time they had ever seen him give up an enterprise. The old patron." This very much astonished the sailors." said Edmond." said the commander. "No. and balls. with sails partly set. or even delay in its execution. but I do not wish any one to stay with me. and it is just that I pay the penalty of my clumsiness. but nothing could shake his determination to remain -. The smugglers left with Edmond what he had requested and set sail." said Jacopo. and a pickaxe. a gun. but at each effort he fell back. and yet we cannot stay. would be ready for sea when her toilet should be completed. there's one way of settling this. as if he could not move the rest of his body. and each time making signs of a cordial farewell. between Nice and Frejus. he is an excellent fellow." "Why. "Do you go. "and then we must run out of our course to come here and take you up again. return for me. "We cannot leave you here so." said the patron. "I was awkward. Leave me a small supply of biscuit. which was rolling on the swell in the little harbor. however. he said with a smile. "He has broken his ribs." said the patron. that he would rather die where he was than undergo the agony which the slightest movement cost him. "than suffer the inexpressible agonies which the slightest movement causes me. moaning and turning pale. "if in two or three days you hail any fishing-boat. "let what may happen. although. We will not go till evening. If you do not come across one." said the patron." The patron turned towards his vessel. "No matter. powder. desire them to come here to me." replied Edmond. "to remain with me?" "Yes. -." was Edmond reply. that I may build a shelter if you delay in coming back for me. We will try and carry him on board the tartan. "and without any hesitation. Maltese?" asked the captain. and I hope I shall find among the rocks certain herbs most excellent for bruises. it shall never be said that we deserted a good comrade like you. who was obliged to sail in the morning in order to land his cargo on the frontiers of Piedmont and France. Then. and I will stay and take care of the wounded man."'Tis strange that it should be among such men that we find proofs of friendship and devotion." "Go." said Jacopo.and remain alone.Chapter 23 forward to lean against a moss-grown rock. Dantes would not allow that any such infraction of regular and proper rules should be made in his favor." "But you'll die of hunger. but not without turning about several times. A day or two of rest will set me up. go!" exclaimed Dantes. when they had disappeared. "We shall be absent at least a week." "And give up your share of the venture. "and heaven will recompense you for your generous intentions. from which he had a full . "Well. Captain Baldi. Edmond made great exertions in order to comply." Dantes declared. in a low voice." A peculiar smile passed over Dantes' lips. "Listen. 162 But. "What are we to do." "You are a good fellow and a kind-hearted messmate. not one opposed it. no. and we must not leave him. instead of growing easier. and. he squeezed Jacopo's hand warmly." The patron shook his head. I will pay twenty-five piastres for my passage back to Leghorn. to kill the kids or defend myself at need. "I would rather do so.

it was impossible for the wounded man to see her any longer from the spot where he was. and the tartan that had just set sail. -. This creek was sufficiently wide at its mouth. "now. the island was inhabited. he thought that the Cardinal Spada. and the rock had slid along this until it stopped at the spot it now occupied. and deep in the centre. took his gun in one hand. without the aid of many men? Suddenly an idea flashed across his mind. he stopped. which seemed themselves sensible of the heat. and hastened towards the rock on which the marks he had noted terminated. Instead of raising it. and Leghorn the commercial. at least. This sight reassured him. It was at the brigantine that had left in the morning. yet Edmond felt himself alone. which was hidden like the bath of some ancient nymph. that he gazed. or upon the almost imperceptible line that to the experienced eye of a sailor alone revealed the coast of Genoa the proud. which weighed several tons. and he had noticed that they led to a small creek. One thing only perplexed Edmond. and covered it with a fringe of foam. At the end of an hour she was completely out of sight. his pickaxe in the other. weigh anchor. which would be perfectly concealed from observation. have been lifted to this spot. In a word. open sesame!" Chapter 24 The Secret Cave. for he dreaded lest an accident similar to that he had so adroitly feigned should happen in reality. But it was not upon Corsica." he exclaimed. and. following an opposite direction. Then following the clew that. and from thence gazed round in every direction.Chapter 24 163 view of the sea. with its historical associations. and grass and . to admit of the entrance of a small vessel of the lugger class. or on Sardinia. mounted to the summit of the highest rock. flints and pebbles had been inserted around it. The first was just disappearing in the straits of Bonifacio. thought he. anxious not to be watched.that dread of the daylight which even in the desert makes us fear we are watched and observed. had traced the marks along the rocks. in the hands of the Abbe Faria. Thousands of grasshoppers. At every step that Edmond took he disturbed the lizards glittering with the hues of the emerald. the other. He felt an indescribable sensation somewhat akin to dread -. A large stone had served as a wedge. which Faria had related to him. chirped with a monotonous and dull note. guided by the hand of God. this species of masonry had been covered with earth. followed the line marked by the notches in the rock. and thence he saw the tartan complete her preparations for sailing. and his scorching rays fell full on the rocks. He saw that he was on the highest point of the island. He soon perceived that a slope had been formed. "And now. that Edmond fixed his eyes. or on the Island of Elba. balancing herself as gracefully as a water-fowl ere it takes to the wing. The sun had nearly reached the meridian. seized his gun.a statue on this vast pedestal of granite. concealed his little barque. had entered the creek. remembering the tale of the Arabian fisherman. Dantes. the very houses of which he could distinguish. had been so skilfully used to guide him through the Daedalian labyrinth of probabilities. set sail. Then Dantes rose more agile and light than the kid among the myrtles and shrubs of these wild rocks. He then looked at the objects near him. laid down his pickaxe. afar off he saw the wild goats bounding from crag to crag. and destroyed his theory. as we have said. And he sprang from the rock in order to inspect the base on which it had formerly stood. they have lowered it. and at the end of it had buried his treasure. This feeling was so strong that at the moment when Edmond was about to begin his labor. hidden in the bushes. It was this idea that had brought Dantes back to the circular rock. nothing human appearing in sight. was about to round the Island of Corsica. while the blue ocean beat against the base of the island. the leaves of the myrtle and olive trees waved and rustled in the wind. How could this rock. so as to conceal the orifice. Then he descended with cautious and slow step.

and. The intrepid treasure-seeker walked round it. leaned towards the sea. and a hole large enough to insert the arm was opened." thought Dantes. This feeling lasted but for a moment. without any support. "Yes. He smiled. then. I will go down. which he could devour leaf by leaf. But how? He cast his eyes around. and reflected. a torch in one hand. thousands of insects escaped from the aperture Dantes had previously formed. perhaps he never came here. and detected. Borgia has been here. He attacked this wall. rolled himself along in darkening coils. Dantes turned pale." He remained motionless and pensive. the intrepid adventurer. Dantes uttered a cry of joy and surprise. like the guardian demon of the treasure." "But what was the fate of the guards who thus possessed his secret?" asked Dantes of himself. the upper rock was lifted from its base by the terrific force of the powder. that he was forced to pause. Dantes saw that he must attack the wedge. the Cardinal Spada buried no treasure here. inserted it in the hole." replied he. and disappeared. pursued them as I have done. and Borgia. "Come. has left me nothing. placed his lever in one of the crevices. Faria has dreamed this. and his sight became so dim. Any one else would have rushed on with a cry of joy. and descending before me. the infernal invention would serve him for this purpose. had he come. yes. Dantes. On the spot it had occupied was a circular space. and the old rock seemed fixed to the earth. hesitated. and strained every nerve to move the mass. "of those who buried Alaric. dug a mine between the upper rock and the one that supported it. he seemed like one of the ancient Titans. But the rock was too heavy. Dantes approached the upper rock. the lower one flew into pieces. his eyes fixed on the gloomy aperture that was open at his feet. or fancied he detected. exposing an iron ring let into a square flag-stone. after the manner of a labor-saving pioneer. which now. He lighted it and retired. "be a man. Caesar Borgia. Dantes redoubled his efforts. selecting the spot from whence it appeared most susceptible to attack. "Now that I expect nothing. He would fain have continued. filled it with powder." "Yet. he who compared Italy to an artichoke. What. The explosion soon followed. Dantes went and cut the strongest olive-tree he could find. Yes. has followed him. but his knees trembled. already shaken by the explosion.Chapter 24 164 weeds had grown there. discovered his traces." And he remained again motionless and thoughtful. would be the use of all I have suffered? The heart breaks when. perhaps two guards kept watch on land and sea." said he to himself. never had a first attempt been crowned with more perfect success. Edmond inserted his lever in the ring and exerted all his strength. the end of this adventure becomes simply a matter of curiosity. it sees all its illusions destroyed. This fabulous event formed but a link in a long chain of marvels. rolled over. and a huge snake. then made a match by rolling his handkerchief in saltpetre. and finally disappeared in the ocean. this is an adventure worthy a place in the varied career of that royal bandit. and too firmly wedged. as I am about to descend. the stealthy and indefatigable plunderer. knew too well the value of time to waste it in replacing this rock. after having been elated by flattering hopes. now that I no longer entertain the slightest hopes. were he Hercules himself. the ingenious artifice. stripped off its branches. I must not be cast down by the discovery that I have been deceived. with his pickaxe. tottered on its base. After ten minutes' labor the wall gave way. "The fate. the flag-stone yielded. The rock. The rock yielded. cemented by the hand of time. and disclosed steps that descended until they were lost in the obscurity of a subterraneous grotto. while their master descended." . moss had clung to the stones. bounded from point to point. smiling. I am accustomed to adversity. who uprooted the mountains to hurl against the father of the gods. and used it as a lever. "he would have found the treasure. With the aid of his pickaxe. a sword in the other. myrtle-bushes had taken root. at the foot of this rock. and saw the horn full of powder which his friend Jacopo had left him. and within twenty paces. to be moved by any one man. or if he did. dispelling the darkness before his awe-inspiring progress. Dantes dug away the earth carefully. raised the stone. and his heart beat so violently.

if it existed. Dantes' eye. and a feeling of discouragement stole over him. The aperture was already sufficiently large for him to enter. He advanced towards the angle. returned to that part of the wall whence issued the consoling sound he had before heard. the opening must be. empty. with joy soon saw the stone turn as if on hinges." said Edmond. he examined the stones. has indulged in fallacious hopes. and finding nothing that appeared suspicious. which was of granite that sparkled like diamonds. At last. alleging to himself. deprived him of it. The aperture of the rock had been closed with stones. in order to avoid fruitless toil. and retard the certainty of deception. and the thick and mephitic atmosphere he had expected to find. He waited in order to allow pure air to displace the foul atmosphere. after renewed hesitation. a smile on his lips. He glanced around this second grotto. he eagerly advanced. the air that could only enter by the newly formed opening had the mephitic smell Dantes was surprised not to find in the outer cavern. but had been merely placed one upon the other. passed his hand over his brow. which he knew by heart. but he thought not of hunger at such a moment. instead of giving him fresh strength. afar off. and again entered the cavern. two feet of earth removed. not merely by the aperture he had just formed. in all probability. habituated as it was to darkness. But by some strange play of emotion. and. The island was deserted. The pickaxe struck for a moment with a dull sound that drew out of Dantes' forehead large drops of perspiration.Chapter 24 165 Then he descended. he placed it on the ground. was buried in this corner. As he struck the wall. in proportion as the proofs that Faria. After having stood a few minutes in the cavern. and Dantes' fate would be decided. He again struck it. smiling. This last proof. and with greater force." But he called to mind the words of the will. and covered with stucco. entered. The pickaxe that had seemed so heavy. which. and the tendrils of the creepers that grew from the rocks. pieces of stucco similar to that used in the ground work of arabesques broke off. At last it seemed to him that one part of the wall gave forth a more hollow and deeper echo. He had only found the first grotto. knew the value of time. Dantes struck with the sharp end of his pickaxe. However. as an excuse. and murmuring that last word of human philosophy." said the cardinal's will. Dantes saw a dim and bluish light. had not been deceived became stronger. seeing in a dream these glittering walls. "In the farthest angle of the second opening. and fall at his feet. and sounded one part of the wall where he fancied the opening existed. so did his heart give way. and then went on. "Perhaps!" But instead of the darkness. he. a desire to be assured that no one was watching him. At the left of the opening was a dark and deep angle. saw that there. It was there he must dig. it was. a few small fishing boats studded the bosom of the blue ocean. struck the earth with the butt of his gun. "these are the treasures the cardinal has left. and with the quickness of perception that no one but a prisoner possesses. and the good abbe. He had nothing more to do now. exposing a large white stone. The second grotto was lower and more gloomy than the first. The time had at length arrived. At the fifth or sixth blow the pickaxe struck against an iron substance. was now like a feather in his grasp. he inserted the point of his pickaxe. Dantes continued his search. After several blows he perceived that the stones were not cemented. He reflected that this second grotto must penetrate deeper into the island. and summoning all his resolution. he hastily swallowed a few drops of rum. like the first. could pierce even to the remotest angles of the cavern. attacked the ground with the pickaxe. Dantes had tasted nothing. which entered someway between the interstices. and using the handle as a lever. like Caesar Borgia. But to Dantes' eye there was no darkness. but by the interstices and crevices of the rock which were visible from without. or rather fell. Then a singular thing occurred. and remounted the stairs. . but in reality because he felt that he was about to faint. The treasure. but by waiting. "Alas. he seized it. the pickaxe descended. he sounded all the other walls with his pickaxe. as well as the air. and painted to imitate granite. then this stucco had been applied. and the sun seemed to cover it with its fiery glance. but with the iron tooth of the pickaxe to draw the stones towards him one by one. masked for precaution's sake. he could still cling to hope. and fell to the ground in flakes. the atmosphere of which was rather warm than damp. he had now to seek the second. Dantes entered the second grotto. and through which he could distinguish the blue sky and the waving branches of the evergreen oaks. and attacked the wall.

many of which. lighted it at the fire at which the smugglers had prepared their breakfast. He then closed his eyes as children do in order that they may see in the resplendent night of their own imagination more stars than are visible in the firmament. in the middle of the lid he saw engraved on a silver plate. and surmounted by a cardinal's hat. uttered a prayer intelligible to God alone. Edmond was seized with vertigo. There was no longer any doubt: the treasure was there -. terrifying the wild goats and scaring the sea-fowls with his wild cries and gestures. each worth about eighty francs of our money. in the second. and fearing to be surprised in the cavern. There were a thousand ingots of gold. He again struck his pickaxe into the earth. He thought a moment. and encountered the same resistance. Dantes saw the light gradually disappear. Faria had so often drawn them for him. each weighing from two to three pounds. And he measured ten double handfuls of pearls. and. and other gems. from whence he could behold the sea. or was it but a dream? He would fain have gazed upon his gold. bound with cut steel. saw that his pickaxe had in reality struck against iron and wood. pearls. and stood motionless with amazement. In an instant he had cleared every obstacle away. were valuable beyond their intrinsic worth. and mounted the stair. The hinges yielded in their turn and fell. which possessed nothing attractive save their value. when art rendered the commonest metals precious. as they fell on one another. and bearing the effigies of Alexander VI. and rubies. and he saw successively the lock. lying over the mouth of the cave. This would have been a favorable occasion to secure his dinner. Three compartments divided the coffer. on an oval shield. but Dantes feared lest the report of his gun should attract attention. and descended with this torch. pale. He wished to see everything. sounded like hail against glass. these faithful guardians seemed unwilling to surrender their trust. these unheard-of treasures! was he awake. "It is a casket of wood bound with iron. but not the same sound. and he snatched a few hours' sleep. In an instant a space three feet long by two feet broad was cleared. he leaped on a rock. like all the Italian armorial bearings. were ranged bars of unpolished gold. rushed into the grotto. and Dantes could see an oaken coffer. and he saw that the complement was not half empty. and found himself before this mine of gold and jewels. and was feeding at a little distance. Dantes easily recognized them. left it. He soon became calmer and more happy. lock and padlock were fastened. and strove to lift the coffer. still unable to believe the evidence of his senses. It was a night of joy and terror. examined these treasures. A piece of biscuit and a small quantity of rum formed his supper. all carved as things were carved at that epoch.Chapter 24 166 Never did funeral knell. Edmond grasped handfuls of diamonds. and the two handles at each end. and. This time he fell on his knees. such as this man of stupendous emotions had already experienced twice or thrice in his lifetime. diamonds. Edmond rushed through the caverns like a man seized with frenzy. He approached the hole he had dug. then he piled up twenty-five thousand crowns. for an instant he leaned his head in his hands as if to prevent his senses from leaving him. After having touched. he cocked his gun and laid it beside him. He sought to open it. and now.. sprang through the opening. and yet he had not strength enough. placed between two padlocks. At this moment a shadow passed rapidly before the opening. clasping his hands convulsively. He then set himself to work to count his fortune. which was still untarnished. . In the first. He planted his torch in the ground and resumed his labor. and his predecessors. He was alone -. A wild goat had passed before the mouth of the cave." thought he. Had Dantes found nothing he could not have become more ghastly pale. felt.alone with these countless. blazed piles of golden coin. burst open the fastenings. then he returned.no one would have been at such pains to conceal an empty casket. cut a branch of a resinous tree. in the third. which. produce a greater effect on the hearer. for only now did he begin to realize his felicity. it was impossible. then he re-opened them. Dantes seized his gun. and then rushed madly about the rocks of Monte Cristo. Dantes inserted the sharp end of the pickaxe between the coffer and the lid.viz. with the aid of the torch. never did alarm-bell. the arms of the Spada family -. still holding in their grasp fragments of the wood. his gun in his hand. a sword. mounted by the most famous workmen. Dantes seized the handles. and the chest was open. and pressing with all his force on the handle.

he still suffered acutely from his late accident. put the box together as well and securely as he could. which amounted to no less a sum than fifty piastres each. From a distance Dantes recognized the rig and handling of The Young Amelia. upon condition that he would go at once to Marseilles for the purpose of inquiring after an old man named Louis Dantes. Jacopo could scarcely believe his senses at receiving this magnificent present. but as The Young Amelia had merely come to Monte Cristo to fetch him away. and proceeded with the captain to Leghorn. an inhabitant of the Catalan village. and also a young woman called Mercedes. Day. Dantes half feared that such valuable jewels in the hands of a poor sailor like himself might excite suspicion. To wait at Monte Cristo for the purpose of watching like a dragon over the almost incalculable riches that had thus fallen into his possession satisfied not the cravings of his heart. he met his companions with an assurance that. he replaced the stone. Descending into the grotto. then. and enabled them to double the Cape of Corsica. left him by an uncle.Chapter 25 167 Chapter 25 The Unknown. whose sole heir he was. heaping on it broken masses of rocks and rough fragments of crumbling granite. expressed great regrets that Dantes had not been an equal sharer with themselves in the profits. and to assume the rank. power. a dealer in precious stones. he lifted the stone. On the sixth day. and dragging himself with affected difficulty towards the landing-place. to whom he disposed of four of his smallest diamonds for five thousand francs each. although successful in landing their cargo in safety. fortunately. when they could but lament the absence of Dantes. while the crew. filling the interstices with earth. not suffering the faintest indication of a smile to escape him at the enumeration of all the benefits he would have reaped had he been able to quit the island. which Dantes hastened to account for by saying that he had merely been a sailor from whim and a desire to spite his family. that he might provide himself with a suitable crew and other requisites for his outfit. sprinkled fresh sand over the spot from which it had been taken. The following day Dantes presented Jacopo with an entirely new vessel. accompanying the gift by a donation of one hundred piastres. This done. Edmond preserved the most admirable self-command. then carefully watering these new plantations. To this question the smugglers replied that. With the first light Dantes resumed his search. he embarked that same evening. and particularly Jacopo. This obliged them to make all the speed they could to evade the enemy. again dawned. they had scarcely done so when they received intelligence that a guard-ship had just quitted the port of Toulon and was crowding all sail towards them. Upon the whole. the pursuing vessel had almost overtaken them when. into which he deftly inserted rapidly growing plants. The superior education of Dantes gave an air of such extreme probability to this statement that it never once occurred to Jacopo to . Again he climbed the rocky height he had ascended the previous evening. however. although considerably better than when they quitted him. the trip had been sufficiently successful to satisfy all concerned. barren aspect when seen by the rays of the morning sun which it had done when surveyed by the fading glimmer of eve. filled his pockets with gems. he impatiently awaited the return of his companions. for which Dantes had so eagerly and impatiently waited with open eyes. night came on. the smugglers returned. quitting the grotto. he repaired to the house of a Jew. leaving the approach to the cavern as savage-looking and untrodden as he had found it. but it wore the same wild. and then carefully trod down the earth to give it everywhere a uniform appearance. and influence which are always accorded to wealth -. but the cunning purchaser asked no troublesome questions concerning a bargain by which he gained a round profit of at least eighty per cent. whose superior skill in the management of a vessel would have availed them so materially. he scrupulously effaced every trace of footsteps. and strained his view to catch every peculiarity of the landscape. In fact. which yearned to return to dwell among mankind. who did not allow him as much money as he liked to spend.that first and greatest of all the forces within the grasp of man. Arrived at Leghorn. residing in the Allees de Meillan. and so elude all further pursuit. He then inquired how they had fared in their trip. but that on his arrival at Leghorn he had come into possession of a large fortune. such as the wild myrtle and flowering thorn.

Dantes furnishing the dimensions and plan in accordance with which they were to be constructed. he dropped anchor in the little creek. with directions from Dantes to join him at the Island of Monte Cristo. Upon the eighth day he discerned a small vessel under full sail approaching Monte Cristo. Dantes. and bore no evidence of having been visited since he went away. studying it as a skilful horseman would the animal he destined for some important service. Dantes proceeded to make his final adieus on board The Young Amelia. and Dantes required but a short trial of his beautiful craft to acknowledge that the Genoese had not without reason attained their high reputation in the art of shipbuilding. till at the end of that time he was perfectly conversant with its good and bad qualities. they then turned their conjectures upon her probable destination. and expressions of cordial interest in all that concerned him. The island was utterly deserted. applied to its owner to transfer it to him. The term for which Edmond had engaged to serve on board The Young Amelia having expired. this yacht had been built by order of an Englishman. The proposal was too advantageous to be refused. distributing so liberal a gratuity among her crew as to secure for him the good wishes of all. The spectators followed the little vessel with their eyes as long as it remained visible. was desirous of possessing a specimen of their skill. but this Dantes declined with many thanks. and. saying he was accustomed to cruise about quite alone. A week passed by. while Africa was positively reported by many persons as her intended course. and promised to have these secret places completed by the next day. Then Dantes departed for Genoa. and at Monte Cristo he arrived at the close of the second day. The following day Dantes sailed with his yacht from Genoa. the only thing the builder could oblige him in would be to contrive a sort of secret closet in the cabin at his bed's head. having heard that the Genoese excelled all other builders along the shores of the Mediterranean in the construction of fast-sailing vessels. but having been told the history of the legacy. bets were offered to any amount that she was bound for Spain. upon condition that he should be allowed to take immediate possession. so promptly did it obey the slightest touch. Having seen Jacopo fairly out of the harbor. offering sixty thousand francs. and ere nightfall the whole of his immense wealth was safely deposited in the compartments of the secret locker. the latter to remedy. and his principal pleasure consisted in managing his yacht himself. seemed to be animated with almost human intelligence. who at first tried all his powers of persuasion to induce him to remain as one of the crew. Yet thither it was that Dantes guided his vessel. Early on the following morning he commenced the removal of his riches. others the Island of Elba. But their wonder was soon changed to admiration at seeing the perfect skill with which Dantes handled the helm. The boat. his boat had proved herself a first-class sailer. retired with the latter for a few minutes to a small back parlor. The builder cheerfully undertook the commission. A bargain was therefore struck. and upon their return the Jew counted out to the shipbuilder the sum of sixty thousand francs in bright gold pieces. To the captain he promised to write when he had made up his mind as to his future plans. struck with the beauty and capability of the little vessel. the closet to contain three divisions. The following morning Jacopo set sail for Marseilles. by which time the builder reckoned upon being able to complete another. The delighted builder then offered his services in providing a suitable crew for the little vessel. and was not expected back in less than three weeks or a month. Some insisted she was making for Corsica. so constructed as to be concealed from all but himself. his treasure was just as he had left it. and had come the distance from Genoa in thirty-five hours. Dantes employed it in manoeuvring his yacht round the island. At the moment of his arrival a small yacht was under trial in the bay. he ceased to importune him further. Dantes took leave of the captain. Dantes had carefully noted the general appearance of the shore. Dantes led the owner of the yacht to the dwelling of a Jew. the price agreed upon between the Englishman and the Genoese builder was forty thousand francs. indeed. the more so as the person for whom the yacht was intended had gone upon a tour through Switzerland. he .Chapter 25 168 doubt its accuracy. who. The former Dantes proposed to augment. under the inspection of an immense crowd drawn together by curiosity to see the rich Spanish nobleman who preferred managing his own yacht. As it drew near. but no one thought of Monte Cristo. instead of landing at the usual place.

that he passed but seemed filled with dear and cherished memories. "I beg your pardon. and see. and had he not clung for support to one of the trees. not a tree. and be able to ask your messmates to join you." said the honest fellow. whose receding figure he continued to gaze after in speechless astonishment. he wiped the perspiration from his brows. and anchored exactly opposite the spot from whence. his heart beat almost to bursting. as he landed on the Canebiere. followed by the little fishing-boat. Dantes proceeded onwards. meanwhile. he propounded a variety of questions on different subjects. Each step he trod oppressed his heart with fresh emotion. his first and most indelible recollections were there. but by way of rewarding your honesty I give you another double Napoleon. Dantes coolly presented an English passport he had obtained from Leghorn. I see that I have made a trifling mistake. Without divulging his secret. that you may drink to my health. during his stay at Leghorn. Dantes instantly turned to meet him. his yacht. other particulars he was desirous of ascertaining." was his comment. carefully watching the man's countenance as he did so. then." So extreme was the surprise of the sailor. Two of the men from Jacopo's boat came on board the yacht to assist in navigating it. was one of the crew belonging to the Pharaon. His looking-glass had assured him. that he was unable even to thank Edmond. and Mercedes had disappeared. went on his way. leaping lightly ashore. sir. boldly entered the port of Marseilles. "but I believe you made a mistake. he had now the means of adopting any disguise he thought proper.as a sure means of testing the extent of the change which time had worked in his own appearance. Leaning against the tree. you gave me a double Napoleon.who had been one of his own sailors -. A mournful answer awaited each of Edmond's eager inquiries as to the information Jacopo had obtained. in almost breathless haste. he signified his desire to be quite alone. from whence a full view of the Allees de Meillan was obtained. and as this gave him a standing which a French passport would not have afforded. "Some nabob from India. Old Dantes was dead. that he ran no risk of recognition. his knees tottered under him. And thus he proceeded onwards till he arrived at the end of the Rue de Noailles. so pregnant with fond and filial remembrances. you intended to give me a two-franc piece. and in two hours afterwards the newcomer lay at anchor beside the yacht. as you say.Chapter 25 169 recognized it as the boat he had given to Jacopo. but. Dantes listened to these melancholy tidings with outward calmness. and stopped not again till he found himself at the door of the house in which his father had lived. There were. besides. At this spot. Recovering himself. Giving the sailor a piece of money in return for his civility. moreover. and he gave orders that she should be steered direct to Marseilles. His signal was returned. had all disappeared from the upper part of the house. but not a word or look implied that he had the slightest idea of ever having seen before the person with whom he was then conversing. Dantes. but with that perfect self-possession he had acquired during his acquaintance with Faria. which his father had delighted to train before his window. but ere he had gone many steps he heard the man loudly calling him to stop." "Thank you. but he knew not how to account for the mysterious disappearance of Mercedes. In a couple of hours he returned. For his father's death he was in some manner prepared. however. Going straight towards him. Edmond welcomed the meeting with this fellow -. One fine morning. on the never-to-be-forgotten night of his departure for the Chateau d'If. he would inevitably have fallen to the ground and been crushed beneath the many vehicles continually passing there. Still Dantes could not view without a shudder the approach of a gendarme who accompanied the officers deputed to demand his bill of health ere the yacht was permitted to hold communication with the shore. and those were of a nature he alone could investigate in a manner satisfactory to himself. He immediately signalled it. my good friend. a mist floated over his sight. he was informed that there existed no obstacle to his immediate debarkation. he gazed thoughtfully for a time at the . not a street. Dantes could not give sufficiently clear instructions to an agent. The first person to attract the attention of Dantes. he had been put on board the boat destined to convey him thither. The nasturtiums and other plants.

The very same day the occupants of the apartments on the fifth floor of the house. were duly informed by the notary who had arranged the necessary transfer of deeds. in spite of his efforts to prevent it. under the name of Lord Wilmore (the name and title inscribed on his passport). and wondered to see the large tears silently chasing each other down his otherwise stern and immovable features. in despite of the oft-repeated assurance of the concierge that they were occupied. and. they both accompanied him downstairs. at least ten thousand more than it was worth. vainly calling for his son. Dantes succeeded in inducing the man to go up to the tenants. but they had seen him. and at the present time kept a small inn on the route from Bellegarde to Beaucaire. merely give some orders to a sailor. and kindly refrained from questioning him as to its cause. but they felt the sacredness of his grief. and set all conjecture at defiance. now become the property of Dantes. with two seines and a tender. Dantes next proceeded thither. without the least augmentation of rent. upon condition of their giving instant possession of the two small chambers they at present inhabited. leave Marseilles by the Porte d'Aix. But what raised public astonishment to a climax. As Edmond passed the door on the fourth floor. and asked whether there were any rooms to be let.Chapter 26 170 upper stories of the shabby little house. etc. he begged so earnestly to be permitted to visit those on the fifth floor. but had its owner asked half a million. that the new landlord gave them their choice of any of the rooms in the house. was the knowledge that the same stranger who had in the morning visited the Allees de Meillan had been seen in the evening walking in the little village of the Catalans. consisting of an entirely new fishing-boat. and seeing them. Chapter 26 The Pont du Gard Inn. that. The bed belonging to the present occupants was placed as the former owner of the chamber had been accustomed to have his. and to pass more than an hour in inquiring after persons who had either been dead or gone away for more than fifteen or sixteen years. the four walls alone remained as he had left them. for reply. and assuring him that their poor dwelling would ever be open to him. But on the following day the family from whom all these particulars had been asked received a handsome present. and. upon quitting the hut. the eyes of Edmond were suffused in tears as he reflected that on that spot the old man had breathed his last. Though answered in the negative. Dantes sighed heavily. The delighted recipients of these munificent gifts would gladly have poured out their thanks to their generous benefactor. When he withdrew from the scene of his painful recollections. . Then he advanced to the door. Having obtained the address of the person to whom the house in the Allees de Meillan belonged. purchased the small dwelling for the sum of twenty-five thousand francs. they left him to indulge his sorrow alone. but he received. The young couple gazed with astonishment at the sight of their visitor's emotion. while. The tenants of the humble lodging were a young couple who had been scarcely married a week.. and ask permission for a gentleman to be allowed to look at them. none of which was anywhere near the truth. and then springing lightly on horseback. he paused to inquire whether Caderousse the tailor still dwelt there. This strange event aroused great wonder and curiosity in the neighborhood of the Allees de Meillan. reiterating their hope that he would come again whenever he pleased. Nothing in the two small chambers forming the apartments remained as it had been in the time of the elder Dantes. and afterwards observed to enter a poor fisherman's hut. and a multitude of theories were afloat. that the person in question had got into difficulties. with instinctive delicacy. while the articles of antiquated furniture with which the rooms had been filled in Edmond's time had all disappeared. it would unhesitatingly have been given. the very paper was different.

Still. exposed to the meridional rays of a burning sun. on the lookout for guests who seldom came. -. in these philosophic words: -"Hush. In the surrounding plain. or stretched languid and feeble on her bed. so called. his rude gutteral language would not have enabled him to pronounce. Born in the neighborhood of Arles. situated between Salon and Lambesc. hooked nose. let it not be supposed that amid this affected resignation to the will of Providence. which regaled the passers by through this Egyptian scene with its strident. while her husband kept his daily watch at the door -. whose utter ruin it was fast accomplishing. like his beard. and displayed its flexible stem and fan-shaped summit dried and cracked by the fierce heat of the sub-tropical sun. her husband had bestowed on her the name of La Carconte in place of her sweet and euphonious name of Madeleine. which he wore under his chin. She remained nearly always in her second-floor chamber. of which we have given a brief but faithful description. as it saved him the necessity of listening to the endless plaints and murmurs of his helpmate. as though to add to the daily misery which this prosperous canal inflicted on the unfortunate inn-keeper. lone and solitary. like a forgotten sentinel. for a canal between Beaucaire and Aiguemortes had revolutionized transportation by substituting boats for the cart and the stagecoach. And. Gaspard Caderousse. whose maiden name had been Madeleine Radelle. creaking and flapping in the wind. in all probability. Each stalk served as a perch for a grasshopper. he had dark. yet there he stood. was thick and curly. on the contrary. and sickly-looking. the effect.a duty he performed with so much the greater willingness. which. and backed upon the Rhone. This man was our old acquaintance. of a curious desire on the part of the agriculturists of the country to see whether such a thing as the raising of grain in those parched regions was practicable. with no other protection for his head than a red handkerchief twisted around it. a tall pine raised its melancholy head in one of the corners of this unattractive spot. sparkling. was pale. but their withered dusty foliage abundantly proved how unequal was the conflict.a chambermaid named Trinette. and teeth white as those of a carnivorous animal. It also boasted of what in Languedoc is styled a garden. La Carconte. his hair. meagre. The inn-keeper himself was a man of from forty to fifty-five years of age. a perfect specimen of the natives of those southern latitudes. and as a custom existed among the inhabitants of that part of France where Caderousse lived of styling every person by some particular and distinctive appellation. -.Chapter 26 171 Such of my readers as have made a pedestrian excursion to the south of France may perchance have noticed. It is God's pleasure that things should be so. on the side opposite to the main entrance reserved for the reception of guests. His wife. His naturally dark complexion had assumed a still further shade of brown from the habit the unfortunate man had acquired of stationing himself from morning till eve at the threshold of his door. This small staff was quite equal to all the requirements. from the front of which hung. and eschalots." The sobriquet of La Carconte had been bestowed on Madeleine Radelle from the fact that she had been born in a village. tall. and a hostler called Pecaud. about midway between the town of Beaucaire and the village of Bellegarde. A few dingy olives and stunted fig-trees struggled hard for existence. with two servants. a sheet of tin covered with a grotesque representation of the Pont du Gard. but that beauty had gradually withered beneath the devastating influence of the slow fever so prevalent among dwellers by the ponds of Aiguemortes and the marshes of Camargue. shivering in her chair. and bony. the . consisting of a small plot of ground.a little nearer to the former than to the latter. were scattered a few miserable stalks of wheat. Between these sickly shrubs grew a scanty supply of garlic. who never saw him without breaking out into bitter invectives against fate. it was situated between the Rhone from which it had its source and the post-road it had depleted. she had shared in the beauty for which its women are proverbial.a small roadside inn. tomatoes. not a hundred steps from the inn. This modern place of entertainment stood on the left-hand side of the post road. which more resembled a dusty lake than solid ground. and deep-set eyes. no doubt. For about seven or eight years the little tavern had been kept by a man and his wife. monotonous note. while. after the manner of the Spanish muleteers. and in spite of his age but slightly interspersed with a few silvery threads. day after day. to all of which her husband would calmly return an unvarying reply. strong. -.

wiped away the perspiration that streamed from his brow. sir! -. but fond of external show. and Gaspard Caderousse. to set the entrance door wide open. and. sir. But. speaking to the dog. However that might have been. with many bows and courteous smiles." . the horse stopped. he was a man of sober habits and moderate desires. and ambled along at an easy pace. dismounting. There it lay stretching out into one interminable line of dust and sand. "You are welcome. What would the abbe please to have? What refreshment can I offer? All I have is at his service. he mounted to her chamber. most welcome!" repeated the astonished Caderousse. a mode of attire borrowed equally from Greece and Arabia. Nevertheless. dressed in black. although a bitter feeling of envious discontent filled his mind as the sound of mirth and merry music from the joyous revellers reached even the miserable hostelry to which he still clung. "will you be quiet? Pray don't heed him. he never bites. His rider was a priest. The horse was of Hungarian breed. however. "Now. vain. though fruitlessly. watch-chains.he only barks. he tied the animal safely and having drawn a red cotton handkerchief. he might have caught a dim outline of something approaching from the direction of Bellegarde. Caderousse. while La Carconte displayed the charming fashion prevalent among the women of Arles. his eyes glancing listlessly from a piece of closely shaven grass -. and grumbling to himself as he went. velvet vests. Margotin. striped gaiters.to the deserted road. At this unusual sound. advancing to the door. endeavoring to turn up some grain or insect suited to their palate -. the pair came on with a fair degree of rapidity. embroidered bodices. as usual. and the daily infliction of his peevish partner's murmurs and lamentations. then. at liberty to regulate his hours for journeying. the priest. spite of the ardent rays of a noonday sun. a huge black dog came rushing to meet the daring assailant of his ordinarily tranquil abode. then. first taking care. then. struck thrice with the end of his iron-shod stick. I make no doubt a glass of good wine would be acceptable this dreadfully hot day. led his steed by the bridle in search of some place to which he could secure him. by degrees. that no one in his senses could have imagined that any traveller. when he was aroused by the shrill voice of his wife. meagre trees. mine host of the Pont du Gard besought his guest to enter. unable to appear abroad in his pristine splendor. Caderousse hastily exclaimed: "A thousand pardons! I really did not observe whom I had the honor to receive under my poor roof. he would easily have perceived that it consisted of a man and horse.Chapter 26 unfortunate inn-keeper did not writhe under the double misery of seeing the hateful canal carry off his customers and his profits. as the moving object drew nearer. from his pocket. both for himself and wife. as an invitation to any chance traveller who might be passing." Then perceiving for the first time the garb of the traveller he had to entertain. During the days of his prosperity.on which some fowls were industriously. would choose to expose himself in such a formidable Sahara. with its sides bordered by tall. bearing equal resemblance to the style adopted both by the Catalans and Andalusians. and addicted to display. Availing himself of a handle that projected from a half-fallen door. the road on which he so eagerly strained his sight was void and lonely as a desert at mid-day. At that moment a heavy footstep was heard descending the wooden staircase that led from the upper floor. had given up any further participation in the pomps and vanities. all disappeared. had Caderousse but retained his post a few minutes longer. At the moment Caderousse quitted his sentry-like watch before the door. elegantly worked stockings. snarling and displaying his sharp white teeth with a determined hostility that abundantly proved how little he was accustomed to society. parti-colored scarfs. Having arrived before the Pont du Gard. 172 Like other dwellers in the south. not a festivity took place without himself and wife being among the spectators." cried he. more for the shelter than the profit it afforded. altogether presenting so uninviting an appearance. and. necklaces. but whether for his own pleasure or that of his rider would have been difficult to say. at his place of observation before the door. and wearing a three-cornered hat. between whom the kindest and most amiable understanding appeared to exist. which led away to the north and south. and silver buckles for the shoes. He dressed in the picturesque costume worn upon grand occasions by the inhabitants of the south of France. was.

and therefore said. sooner or later. is there nothing I can offer you by way of refreshment?" "Yes. till the trade fell off. "for I am firmly persuaded that." continued he significantly. with a hand on his breast and shaking his head." "As you please. poor thing!" "You are married. fairly sustaining the scrutiny of the abbe's gaze. then?" said the priest. who. which served both as parlor and kitchen. if what you assert be true. with a bitter expression of countenance. -. and. "that is more than every one can say nowadays. glancing round as he spoke at the scanty furnishings of the apartment. practically so." . penetrating glance. "Are you quite alone?" inquired the guest. I believe in the Allees de Meillan. You formerly lived. Upon issuing forth from his subterranean retreat at the expiration of five minutes. we will resume our conversation from where we left off. I presume." "And you followed the business of a tailor?" "True. I was a tailor. on the fourth floor?" "I did. leaning his elbow on a table." said the abbe."or. "You are." replied the man -. he found the abbe seated upon a wooden stool. at least. sir. "Yes. speaking with a strong Italian accent. with your permission. quite alone. let me have a bottle of your best wine. whose animosity seemed appeased by the unusual command of the traveller for refreshments." continued the inn-keeper. skinny neck resting on his lap. as one pleases. honest -. he deemed it as well to terminate this dumb show." rejoined the priest. with a show of interest." "Gaspard Caderousse. but. observing in the countenance of the latter no other expression than extreme surprise at his own want of attention to an inquiry so courteously worded. for my poor wife. "and you do well to repeat them.Christian and surname are the same. M." said Caderousse. is laid up with illness. then." added he. "it is easy to perceive I am not a rich man. while his dim eye was fixed earnestly on the traveller's face. "one is free to believe them or not. hastily raised a trap-door in the floor of the apartment they were in. had crept up to him. and unable to render me the least assistance. Caderousse?" "Yes.Chapter 26 173 The priest gazed on the person addressing him with a long and searching gaze -. as Caderousse placed before him the bottle of wine and a glass. his long. "Quite. sir." said Caderousse with a sigh. and had established himself very comfortably between his knees. sir. at your service.there even seemed a disposition on his part to court a similar scrutiny on the part of the inn-keeper." answered the host." "Such words as those belong to your profession." answered Caderousse." The abbe fixed on him a searching. "Yes. while Margotin. but in this world a man does not thrive the better for being honest." "So much the better for you. "I am Gaspard Caderousse. the good will be rewarded.I can certainly say that much for myself. who is the only person in the house besides myself. and the wicked punished. and then. even more surprised at the question than he had been by the silence which had preceded it. "I can boast with truth of being an honest man. that really I believe that the respectable inhabitants will in time go without any clothing whatever. anxious not to lose the present opportunity of finding a customer for one of the few bottles of Cahors still remaining in his possession. "Ah. But talking of heat. It is so hot at Marseilles.

I pray. searching eye of the abbe was employed in scrutinizing the agitated features of the inn-keeper. "You knew the poor lad. know anything of a young sailor named Dantes?" "Dantes? Did I know poor dear Edmond? Why.Chapter 26 174 "You are wrong to speak thus. Why does not God. I must be satisfied that you are the person I am in search of. "and perhaps I may. I envied him his good fortune. Ah. "In the first place. and the priest saw him wiping the tears from his eyes with the corner of the red handkerchief twisted round his head. "that Dantes. calm eye of the questioner seemed to dilate with feverish scrutiny. there." "Said to bear the name!" repeated Caderousse. that I might administer to him the consolations of religion. as he is said to do. becoming excited and eager. whose countenance flushed darkly as he caught the penetrating gaze of the abbe fixed on him." observed the abbe." "What mean you?" inquired Caderousse with a look of surprise." There was a brief silence. speaking in the highly colored language of the south. "Well. when they have scarcely numbered their thirtieth year. Edmond Dantes and myself were intimate friends!" exclaimed Caderousse. poor fellow!" murmured Caderousse. be able to prove to you how completely you are in error." said the priest. "But the strangest part of the story is. do young and strong men die in prison." A deadly pallor followed the flush on the countenance of Caderousse. in my own person. then?" continued Caderousse. sir. is another proof that good people are never rewarded on this earth. who turned away." "And of what did he die?" asked Caderousse in a choking voice. "Of what. he was so called as truly as I myself bore the appellation of Gaspard Caderousse. I confess. while the clear. in the year 1814 or 1815. sir. hopeless. "You remind me. deeply and sincerely lamented his unhappy fate. unless it be of imprisonment?" Caderousse wiped away the large beads of perspiration that gathered on his brow. if he really hates the wicked." said the abbe. "the world grows worse and worse. "though once. by everything a man holds dear. I have. "Why. "that the young man concerning whom I asked you was said to bear the name of Edmond. heart-broken prisoner than the felons who pay the penalty of their crimes at the galleys of Toulon. think you. what has become of poor Edmond? Did you know him? Is he alive and at liberty? Is he prosperous and happy?" "He died a more wretched." "What proofs do you require?" "Did you. and that none but the wicked prosper." resumed the abbe. even in his dying moments. "And so I did. since then. I swear to you. send down brimstone and fire. "Poor fellow. but tell me. during which the fixed. But I swear to you. swore by . and consume them altogether?" "You speak as though you had loved this young Dantes." replied Caderousse. without taking any notice of his companion's vehemence. "I was called to see him on his dying bed." continued Caderousse.

waving his hand. merely his testamentary executor. sir. who was about to break in upon the abbe's speech. was possessed of a diamond of immense value. without seeming to notice the emotion of Caderousse. with eager. Instead of employing this diamond in attempting to bribe his jailers. was much attached to me. as though hoping to discover the location of the treasure. "it was not of such a size as that." "And for that reason. as a mark of his gratitude for the kindness and brotherly care with which Dantes had nursed him in a severe illness he underwent during his confinement. the poor fellow told you the truth." 175 "And so he was. `The third of my friends.Chapter 26 his crucified Redeemer. that he was utterly ignorant of the cause of his detention." answered the abbe." replied the abbe. and the third. said. stay. when the latter. sir? Did Edmond make you his heir?" "No. without the setting." "Bless me!" exclaimed Caderousse. "`is called Danglars. for the sale of such a diamond would have quite sufficed to make his fortune. and then if you have any observations to make. seemed to rest with ill-concealed satisfaction on the gloomy depression which was rapidly spreading over the countenance of Caderousse. you can do so afterwards. Dantes carefully preserved it. I suppose. that in the event of his getting out of prison he might have wherewithal to live. besides the maiden to whom I was betrothed' he said. is worth fifty thousand francs?" "It is. this jewel he bestowed on Dantes upon himself quitting the prison. in spite of being my rival. "To one in Edmond's position the diamond certainly was of great value. that of my betrothed was' -. becoming more and more fixed. It was estimated at fifty thousand francs. while its brilliant hues seemed still to dance before the eyes of the fascinated inn-keeper. he besought me to try and clear up a mystery he had never been able to penetrate. glowing looks. Calmly drawing forth from his pocket a small box covered with black shagreen. "fifty thousand francs! Surely the diamond was as large as a nut to be worth all that. set in a ring of admirable workmanship. "you say. I have it with me. and returned it to his pocket.'" The inn-keeper shivered. "Allow me to finish first." The sharp gaze of Caderousse was instantly directed towards the priest's garments. everything is relative. The name of one of the four friends is Caderousse. -. "How should he have been otherwise? Ah. entertained a very sincere affection for me." .Stay.his name was Fernand." cried Caderousse.'" continued the abbe." "No. although my rival. almost breathless with eager admiration.'" A fiendish smile played over the features of Caderousse. and to clear his memory should any foul spot or stain have fallen on it. which is also valuable." continued the abbe. "A rich Englishman. "And that diamond." And here the look of the abbe. "`Another of the number. "who had been his companion in misfortune. `and I feel convinced they have all unfeignedly grieved over my loss. but had been released from prison during the second restoration. "I have forgotten what he called her. "But how comes the diamond in your possession. and displayed to the dazzled eyes of Caderousse the sparkling jewel it contained." replied the abbe." continued the abbe." asked Caderousse." murmured Caderousse. the abbe opened it. `I once possessed four dear and faithful friends." "Then. "that it was a stone of immense value?" "Why. as he closed the box. but you shall judge for yourself. who might only have taken it and then betrayed him to the governor.

Ah. his acquaintances say he died of grief. as he placed his empty glass on the table." "`You will sell this diamond. "Mercedes it was." urged Caderousse. . Do you understand?" "Perfectly. Can you enlighten me on that point?" "I do not know who could if I could not. and after pouring some into a glass." said the abbe. I lived almost on the same floor with the poor old man." answered Caderousse. yes.Caderousse paused. "Why." "Starvation!" exclaimed the abbe. I believe. it is impossible -." "Because the fifth is dead." "Go on. and give an equal portion to these good friends." replied the abbe. I was unable to obtain any particulars of his end. "Of what?" asked the priest. and that a man. I have said. "Bring me a carafe of water." "Too true. the abbe. the vilest animals are not suffered to die by such a death as that. The very dogs that wander houseless and homeless in the streets find some pitying hand to cast them a mouthful of bread. I say he died of" -." said the abbe. of downright starvation. making a strong effort to appear indifferent." "To be sure.' said Dantes.'" "But why into five parts?" asked Caderousse. the doctors called his complaint gastro-enteritis. -. with a stifled sigh. "the poor old man did die. but I." "I learned so much at Marseilles. resuming his usual placidity of manner. "you only mentioned four persons. said. "but from the length of time that has elapsed since the death of the elder Dantes. Oh. as I hear. "True." "Of what did he die?" "Why. and slowly swallowing its contents. too true!" ejaculated Caderousse. who saw him in his dying moments.utterly impossible!" "What I have said. a Christian. springing from his seat. was his own father.for you understand. The fifth sharer in Edmond's bequest." said Caderousse eagerly. I repeat his words just as he uttered them."Where did we leave off?" "The name of Edmond's betrothed was Mercedes." said Caderousse. `You will go to Marseilles.Chapter 26 "Mercedes. 176 Caderousse quickly performed the stranger's bidding. about a year after the disappearance of his son the poor old man died. should be allowed to perish of hunger in the midst of other men who call themselves Christians. "Why. "Why. -. is too horrible for belief. you will divide the money into five equal parts. anxiously and eagerly. the only persons who have loved me upon earth. almost suffocated by the contending passions which assailed him.

said. "Gaspard. had not such been the case. then." "Imbecile!" exclaimed La Carconte." "Nay. "for Mercedes the Catalan and Monsieur Morrel were very kind to him. silly folks. but it was fortunate that he never knew." said a voice from the top of the stairs. he would not have perished by so dreadful a death. "Do you. "Can a man be faithful to another whose wife he covets and desires for himself? But Dantes was so honorable and true in his own nature. that the miserable old man you were telling me of was forsaken by every one. or he might have found it more difficult. they will not be occasioned by my instrumentality. behold trouble and misery. I should like to know? Better study a little common prudence.Chapter 26 177 "And you are a fool for having said anything about it. provided he answers me candidly. whatever people may say. which common politeness will not permit me to refuse. but somehow the poor old man had contracted a profound hatred for Fernand -the very person. my good woman." retorted the woman. "It appears. Surely. the promises and assurances of safety are quickly forgotten. to pardon his enemies. "Mind your own business. which was not altogether devoid of rude poetry. and all sorts of persecutions. Whatever evils may befall you. . And." replied Caderousse sharply." La Carconte muttered a few inarticulate words. though evidently irritated and annoyed by the interruption. from her seat on the stairs. but when poor. know in what manner Fernand injured Dantes?" inquired the abbe of Caderousse. and that you husband can incur no risk." added Caderousse with a bitter smile. like my husband there. are heaped on the unfortunate wretches. "that you named just now as being one of Dantes' faithful and attached friends." continued Caderousse. that he believed everybody's professions of friendship. she had listened to the foregoing conversation." said the abbe. that I solemnly promise you. she had feebly dragged herself down the stairs. "Nothing is easier than to begin with fair promises and assurances of nothing to fear. make yourself perfectly easy. wife." continued Caderousse. seated on the lower step. and saw the sickly countenance of La Carconte peering between the baluster rails. and at some moment when nobody is expecting it. you simpleton!" retorted La Carconte. then let her head again drop upon her knees. he was not altogether forsaken. who cannot even see whence all their afflictions come. "mind what you are saying!" Caderousse made no reply to these words." "Why. but. head on knees. but remaining so as to be able to hear every word they uttered. attracted by the sound of voices. have been persuaded to tell all they know. then. when on his deathbed. Poor Edmond. nay. leaving the two speakers to resume the conversation. "This gentleman asks me for information. Again the abbe had been obliged to swallow a draught of water to calm the emotions that threatened to overpower him. he said. in his native language. he was cruelly deceived." "And was he not so?" asked the abbe. How do you know the motives that person may have for trying to extract all he can from you?" "I pledge you my word. "I cannot help being more frightened at the idea of the malediction of the dead than the hatred of the living. When he had sufficiently recovered himself. and went into a fit of ague. "Why should you meddle with what does not concern you?" The two men turned quickly. I beg of you. addressing the abbe. "What have you to do with politeness. madam. Gaspard!" murmured the woman. that's all very fine. and. "that my intentions are good." "Politeness." "Ah.

I shall do my duty as conscientiously as I can." "You prefer. and myself." replied Caderousse. for my own part.but if you take my advice you'll hold your tongue. then. you are master -. "what diamond are you talking about?" "Why. rising and descending to the chamber with a tolerably firm step. "you are at liberty. what a magnificent jewel!" cried the astonished woman." said the abbe." "Well." "Oh. "those two could crush you at a single blow!" "How so?" inquired the abbe. just as you please. "do as you will." chimed in La Carconte. his betrothed bride. what would it be to them? no more than a drop of water in the ocean. and therefore can have nothing to do with hatred or revenge." returned the abbe. and came to me and begged that I would candidly tell which were his true and which his false friends. "It is a beautiful diamond left by poor Edmond Dantes. "that I should bestow on men you say are false and treacherous. then.Chapter 26 "Do I? No one better. wife. then said. what good would it do?" asked Caderousse." "Well. I should not hesitate. my good friend. The jewel is worth at least fifty thousand francs. But you tell me he is no more. "Wife." returned Caderousse. does it not?" asked Caderousse. "Why. besides. say what it was!" 178 "Gaspard!" cried La Carconte. it would take up too much time. perhaps." "Remember. My first business will be to dispose of this diamond. "I don't know but what you're right!" "So you will say nothing?" asked the abbe. so rich and powerful?" "Do you not know their history?" "I do not. the gift of poor Edmond was not meant for such traitors as Fernand and Danglars. I respect your scruples and admire your sentiments. the reward intended for faithful friendship?" "That is true enough. to be sold. "You say truly. "Are these persons." "Speak out then. opened it. wife!" cried he in a hoarse voice. that a bright flash of brilliant hues passed before the dazzled gaze of Caderousse. either to speak or be silent. truly. Mercedes. why. so let the matter end. and fulfil my promise to the dying man. Fernand." So saying. Pray relate it to me!" Caderousse seemed to reflect for a few moments. so let all such feeling be buried with him. "No. and the money divided between his father. in a tone that indicated utter indifference on his part. "If the poor lad were living. . and contrived to hold it in such a light. did you not hear all we said?" inquired Caderousse. Danglars. "come here!" "Diamond!" exclaimed La Carconte. "The fifth part of the profits from this stone belongs to us then. the abbe again draw the small box from his pocket.

by way of still greater precaution. as though to ascertain if his horse were sufficiently refreshed to continue his journey. "it is your fault. you see. Arrived at the top stair. as she proceeded towards her arm-chair." "And why among us four?" inquired Caderousse." "Remember. into which she fell as though exhausted. that I do so." said the former. which would be a pity." said the priest. I said I looked upon it as a sacrilegious profanation to reward treachery." murmured the wife in her turn. "Well. I wash my hands of the affair. the flooring of which creaked beneath her heavy. through your assistance. You will have the goodness to furnish me with the address of both Fernand and Danglars." answered Caderousse. "Not because I have the least desire to learn anything you may please to conceal from me. why." "I don't call those friends who betray and ruin you. or rather clinched . For my part. "As being the friends Edmond esteemed most faithful and devoted to him. uncertain tread. "what have you made up your mind to do?" "To tell you all I know. as he replaced the jewel and its case in the pocket of his cassock. "no more do I. and large drops of perspiration rolled from his heated brow. I could distribute the legacy according to the wishes of the testator. where he himself would be in deep shadow. La Carconte then entered her chamber. He removed his seat into a corner of the room. "Gaspard." The agitation of Caderousse became extreme. which he closed. muttering voice. wife. in spite of the intense heat of the weather. in a low. as he was accustomed to do at night. as he returned to the apartment below. and it is as well that your visit hither should be made known only to ourselves. then.Chapter 26 179 "It does. his face flushed with cupidity. which I believe myself at liberty to divide equally with the four survivors. and." So saying. bolted and barred it. surely a man of his holy profession would not deceive us!" "Well." replied La Carconte. while the light would be fully thrown on the narrator. but simply that if." With these words he went stealthily to the door. she once more climbed the staircase leading to her chamber. that is all. to her husband. "Stop a minute. if we chose!" "Do you believe it?" "Why. in order that I may execute Edmond's last wishes. perhaps crime." "I hope it may be so. "There. Caderousse and his wife exchanged looks of deep meaning." was the reply. "Of course not!" rejoined Caderousse quickly." answered the abbe calmly. "I am all attention. "with the addition of an equal division of that part intended for the elder Dantes. "this splendid diamond might all be ours. in a warning tone. she turned round. with head bent down and hands clasped. her body convulsed with chills. "I certainly think you act wisely in so doing. and her teeth rattling in her head. "do as you like. "we might be interrupted in the most interesting part of my story. not mine. and called out. During this time the abbe had chosen his place for listening at his ease." replied Caderousse." asked the abbe." said the abbe. consider well what you are about to do!" "I have both reflected and decided. and that was what I was observing to this gentleman just now." replied the abbe. As he saw the abbe rise from his seat and go towards the door. so much the better." answered he.

"Enough." replied the abbe. enough!" replied Caderousse. besides. sir. yes. entered. a police commissary. as though through the flooring of her chamber she viewed the scene that was enacting below. who seated himself on the little stool." said Caderousse. "Why. I should break to pieces like glass. shaking his head. this is no affair of mine. followed by four soldiers." said the priest." "The history is a sad one." "What is that?" inquired the abbe. and not to man. Recollect." said the abbe. "say no more about it. then. he prepared to give his whole attention to Caderousse. under these circumstances. and Dantes was arrested. as without hatred. never may know. Chapter 27 The Story. which I have only quitted to fulfil the last wishes of a dying man. I will take all the consequences upon myself. tell the truth." And he began his story. I can see it all before me this moment. the persons of whom you are about to speak. "you must make me a promise. that you will never let any one know that it was I who supplied them. I do not know." "Yes." "Make yourself easy. and I shall shortly retire to my convent. "First. I am an Italian. in a fitting manner. sir. then. "I am a priest. "Remember.Chapter 27 180 together. for he never beheld again the five persons I have named to you. "Well." This positive assurance seemed to give Caderousse a little courage. I even believe I ought to undeceive you as to the friendship which poor Edmond thought so sincere and unquestionable." "Begin with his father. or heard mention of any one . if you ever make use of the details I am about to give you." "Was it not his betrothal feast?" "It was and the feast that began so gayly had a very sorrowful ending. our only desire is to carry out. and if they only laid the tips of their fingers on me. "perhaps you know all the earlier part of it?" "Yes." answered the abbe." said Caderousse. and up to this point I know all. exactly opposite to him. for the persons of whom I am about to talk are rich and powerful." "At La Reserve! Oh. Speak. if you please. without reserve. "Edmond talked to me a great deal about the old man for whom he had the deepest love. the whole truth." said Caderousse. my friend. "Edmond related to me everything until the moment when he was arrested in a small cabaret close to Marseilles. "Dantes himself only knew that which personally concerned him. and confessions die in my breast. "I will. and belong to God. and not a Frenchman." said the trembling voice of La Carconte. the last wishes of our friend.

I heard his sobs. and they threatened to turn him out.Chapter 27 of them. which was granted to him. however. "The story interests you. The next day Mercedes came to implore the protection of M. besides. that believing him very ill. "we cannot console those who will not be consoled. and saw him so pale and haggard. and. I am quite happy. he begged for another week. and paced up and down his chamber the whole day. he is dead. when she saw him so miserable and heart-broken. "Ah. They both came immediately. sir?" inquired Caderousse. but when I reached his door he was no longer weeping but praying. when. and I am very glad that I have not any children. I went and told M. but. in spite of her own grief and despair. on the fourth I heard nothing. why you see we leave off after a time seeing persons who are in sorrow. he owed three quarters' rent. they make one melancholy. for I could not bear it. contrary to his custom. and she found him so altered that she was even more anxious than before to have him . and did not find in my memory or heart all he is now saying. but the old man would not consent. One day. and the doctor said it was inflammation of the bowels.' was the old man's reply. does it not. it was more than piety. and would not go to bed at all. I assure you I could not sleep either. Morrel and Mercedes came to see him. and instead of expecting him. and I." replied the abbe. `No. but his door was closed. and every step he took went to my heart as really as if his foot had pressed against my breast. `I will not leave this house. At length the poor old fellow reached the end of all he had. -. For the first three days I heard him walking about as usual. folded up his wedding suit with tears in his eyes. although I was certain he was at home. and I only saw from time to time strangers go up to him and come down again with some bundle they tried to hide. he would not make any answer. and the poor girl. for the grief of the poor father gave me great uneasiness. and I could not resist my desire to go up to him. I should throw myself into the sea at once. Morrel bringing a doctor. and so at last old Dantes was left all to himself. said then to myself. she did not obtain it. The old man returned alone to his home. he said to her. and not touched food since the previous day. she wished him to go with her that she might take care of him. the doctor had put him on a diet. for I was underneath him and heard him walking the whole night. because the landlord came into my apartment when he left his. "Yes. de Villefort.'" "Poor father!" murmured the priest. having passed a sleepless night. sir. he had an excuse for not eating any more." The abbe uttered a kind of groan." 181 "Well. who am no canter. Morrel and then ran on to Mercedes." replied Caderousse. and I never shall forget the old man's smile at this prescription. but he seemed to dislike seeing me. and he was one of these. and that he sold by degrees what he had to pay for his subsistence. I know not why." "But did you not go up-stairs and try to console the poor old man?" asked the abbe. `It is really well. M. and they were very sad. for my poor dear boy loves me better than anything in the world. The door was closed. for I am the oldest. however. he had admitted Mercedes. and went to visit the old man. for I was anxious that Mercedes should persuade the old man to accompany her. sir. my dear daughter. and more and more solitary.`Be assured. I cannot now repeat to you. and of course shall see him first." "Mercedes came again. From that time he received all who came. Monsieur Morrel hastened to obtain the particulars. but I guessed what these bundles were. when Dantes was arrested. too. I was there. I then resolved to go up to him at all risks. it was more than grief. M. and what would he think if I did not wait here for him?' I heard all this from the window. for if I were a father and felt such excessive grief as the old man does. and hate the Jesuits. and ordered him a limited diet. I know this. "From day to day he lived on alone. endeavored to console him. for his footsteps over my head night and day did not leave me a moment's repose. One night. and for myself. but I looked through the keyhole. all the eloquent words and imploring language he made use of.' However well disposed a person may be. it is he who is awaiting us. "it is very affecting. and if he gets out of prison he will come and see me the first thing.

"who told you I was there?" The abbe saw he had overshot the mark. seized a glass of water that was standing by him half-full."No one. astonished. sir. "The more so. but in order to have known everything so well." "Tell me of those men." he added in an almost menacing tone. a horrid event. the day before the betrothal feast. "I am as certain of it as that we two are Christians." murmured the abbe. "This was." "But." "It was Danglars who wrote the denunciation with his left hand. and cried so that they were actually frightened. who would fain have conveyed the old man against his consent. made two turns round the chamber. indeed. how well did you judge men and things!" "What did you please to say." said he in a hoarse voice. the old man died. with red eyes and pale cheeks. Faria. the old man would not take any sustenance. "Oh. and the other put it in the post. -." "'Twas so. and the other from ambition.Chapter 27 182 taken to her own home." exclaimed the abbe suddenly." "How was this jealousy manifested? Speak on. "And you believe he died" -"Of hunger. and saying to Mercedes." replied the priest. -. and then resumed his seat. Tell me." "I!" said Caderousse. "and remember too. and he added quickly." . at length (after nine days of despair and fasting). that his writing might not be recognized. as it was men's and not God's doing." said Caderousse. you must have been an eye-witness.'" The abbe rose from his chair. and the father with famine?" "Two men jealous of him. and Fernand who put it in the post. and pressed his trembling hand against his parched throat. therefore. then -. tell him I die blessing him. of hunger. one with a letter. swallowed it at one gulp. This was M. one from love. But availing himself of the doctor's order." "Which of the two denounced him? Which was the real delinquent?" "Both. Faria. nothing. Morrel's wish also. "you have promised to tell me everything. sir. then. "Nothing. therefore. Mercedes remained. with a shaking hand. and M.'twas so." The abbe." said the abbe." "They denounced Edmond as a Bonapartist agent. cursing those who had caused his misery. "go on. who are these men who killed the son with despair. but the old man resisted. `If you ever see my Edmond again. by his bedside." "And where was this letter written?" "At La Reserve. sir. making a sign to the Catalan that he had left his purse on the chimney-piece. "you were there yourself. sir. Morrel went away. sir?" asked Caderousse.Fernand and Danglars.

Chapter 27 "True. sir. threatened. "But he knows it all now. "The part of an honest man. I was there. "who was he?" "The owner of the Pharaon and patron of Dantes. though you were present when Dantes was arrested. and then resumed his seat. and so Edmond's father died. it is the will of God. "they had made me drink to such an excess that I nearly lost all perception." asked the abbe. Morrel still alive?" "Yes. I swear to you. Ten times.a large one. and buried him decently. you must have seen plain enough what they had been doing." "Unfortunately. and has not pardoned me. happy.'" And Caderousse bowed his head with every sign of real repentance. as I told you." "And. Edmond is dead. Twenty times he interceded for Edmond. and thus to accuse yourself is to deserve pardon." ." said the abbe. he came to see Dantes' father.' I confess I had my fears. those who have supported him will pass for his accomplices. "I was there. I confess. that was all. he left his purse on the mantelpiece. sir. because this action. if he is really charged with a letter for the Bonapartist committee at Paris." "Yes." "Yes. as he had lived." "Next day -. `and did really put in to the Island of Elba. and if they find this letter upon him. "he should be rich." "He did not know. Morrel. "is M. sir. `If he should really be guilty. It was cowardly. and perfectly harmless. and so energetically." answered Caderousse. "if not. with which they paid the old man's debts. yet you said nothing. "You have two or three times mentioned a M." 183 "Sir. When the emperor returned. implored.next day. but Danglars restrained me. in the state in which politics then were." "And did you not remonstrate against such infamy?" asked the abbe. and I held my tongue.you allowed matters to take their course. the abbe rose and paced up and down pensively.' said he. you were an accomplice. "In that case." "I understand -. the only one with which I have seriously to reproach myself in all my life. I said all that a man in such a state could say. he wrote. but it was not criminal. "Well. `Hold your tongue." he said. and very anxious to speak. that on the second restoration he was persecuted as a Bonapartist. I am expiating a moment of selfishness. I had only an indistinct understanding of what was passing around me. but they both assured me that it was a jest they were carrying on. is no doubt the cause of my abject condition. I often ask pardon of God. true!" said Caderousse in a choking voice. without doing harm to any one." There was a brief silence." replied the abbe. full of courage and real regard. "you have spoken unreservedly. and the night or two before his death. and so I always say to La Carconte. made of red silk. as I have already said." replied Caderousse. and offered to receive him in his own house. when she complains. sir. woman. "they say the dead know everything." said the abbe. I have the purse still by me -." "And what part did he play in this sad drama?" inquired the abbe. "and remorse preys on me night and day." replied Caderousse." interrupted Caderousse.

"You see. after five and twenty years of labor. who through everything has behaved like an angel. "he is happy." "And Fernand?" "Fernand? Why. happy as myself. in a peculiar tone. who never did a bad action but that I have told you of -. "And it is thus heaven recompenses virtue.am in destitution. having first married his banker's daughter. Morrel. after having acquired a most honorable name in the trade of Marseilles. all this. six footmen in his ante-chamber. de Servieux. and now he is the Baron Danglars." "Ah!" said the abbe." . has suffered by the bankruptcy of three large houses. with a fine residence in the Rue de Mont-Blanc. he has married a second time." "Horrible!" ejaculated the priest." "How is that?" "Because their deeds have brought them good fortune. he has lost five ships in two years. and which is expected from the Indies with a cargo of cochineal and indigo. During the war with Spain he was employed in the commissariat of the French army.nay. "He is reduced almost to the last extremity -. and therefore the most guilty?" "What has become of him? Why. who is in high favor at court. and I know not how many millions in his strongbox. and made a fortune. "so it is. who was about to marry the man she loved. and his only hope now is in that very Pharaon which poor Dantes commanded. I shall die of hunger. like the others. a son. he has a daughter." "Happy? Who can answer for that? Happiness or unhappiness is the secret known but to one's self and the walls -. Danglars is happy. but whose family now will not allow him to wed the daughter of a ruined man. a Madame de Nargonne. "What! M. If he were alone in the world he would blow out his brains. the instigator. as old Dantes did. he is almost at the point of dishonor. sir. the king's chamberlain. while honest men have been reduced to misery.Chapter 27 Caderousse smiled bitterly." "And has the unfortunate man wife or children?" inquired the abbe. with ten horses in his stables. Morrel unhappy?" exclaimed the abbe. who did not know his crime. as cashier into a Spanish bank. then with that money he speculated in the funds." said he. only augments his sorrows.walls have ears but no tongue. while Fernand and Danglars are rolling in wealth. and they have made him a baron." continued Caderousse." added Caderousse. much the same story. "Yes. a widow. and trebled or quadrupled his capital. M. If this ship founders. and there would be an end. besides. Morrel is utterly ruined. with my poor wife dying of fever before my very eyes. and." "How?" 184 "Yes. and was taken. instead of lessening. and I unable to do anything in the world for her. who left him a widower. I. he is a ruined man. on the recommendation of M. daughter of M. he has a wife. He is a millionaire. "Yes. he left Marseilles. he has." "What has become of Danglars. and. but if a large fortune produces happiness. a lieutenant in the army. as you may suppose.

at the time when Danglars made his early speculations. and followed the general. gave countenance to volunteer assistance. but as I was older than Fernand.Chapter 27 "But how could a poor Catalan fisher-boy.inquired the abbe. and. when he was gazetted lieutenant-general. by what visible steps has he attained this high fortune or high position?" "Both. Fernand's career was checked by the long peace which seemed likely to endure throughout Europe. The Bourbons left him quietly enough at the Catalans. as you know. to rise the next day with still more splendor." "So that now?" -. he was made colonel. who is in the highest favor. Fernand would have been court-martialed if Napoleon had remained on the throne. Fernand was a Spaniard. Ali Pasha was killed. and was at the battle of Ligny. He proposed to Fernand to accompany him. as you know. Fernand agreed to do so. hesitated for a moment. and being sent to Spain to ascertain the feeling of his fellow-countrymen.both. "Yes. Paris. . as the sun disappears. all eyes were turned towards Athens -. I went too. in fact. he said. I was only sent to the coast. but listen: this was not all. rendered such services in this brief campaign that. and received the title of count and the cross of an officer of the Legion of Honor. The French government. Fernand was drafted." replied Caderousse. found Danglars there." "Has she made a fortune also?" inquired the abbe. but his action was rewarded by the Bourbons. was accorded to him. without protecting them openly. during the Spanish war -. and you will understand. sir -." "But. and had just married my poor wife. still having his name kept on the army roll. The war with Spain being ended. "he owns a magnificent house -. it was stated that the Comte de Morcerf (this was the name he bore) had entered the service of Ali Pasha with the rank of instructor-general. 27. "And Mercedes -.No." continued Caderousse. "Mercedes is at this moment one of the greatest ladies in Paris. a special levy was made. but listen.he has both fortune and position -. won over the support of the royalists at the capital and in the provinces.that is to say. deserted his post. guided his regiment by paths known to himself alone through the mountain gorges which were held by the royalists." The abbe opened his mouth. but Napoleon returned. He returned to France with the epaulet of sub-lieutenant.it was the fashion to pity and support the Greeks. went to the frontier with his regiment. "So that now. Rue du Helder. Some days before the return of the emperor.they tell me that she has disappeared?" "Disappeared. got on very intimate terms with him. then. Some time after." said Caderousse. make a fortune? I confess this staggers me. Greece only had risen against Turkey. and Fernand was compelled to join. making an effort at self-control. with which he returned to France. Fernand was enrolled in the active troop. received promises and made pledges on his own part. then. he was a captain in 1823. but before he died he recompensed the services of Fernand by leaving him a considerable sum. "yes. Fernand sought and obtained leave to go and serve in Greece. and as the protection of the general." "This must be impossible!" "It would seem so. The night after that battle he was sentry at the door of a general who carried on a secret correspondence with the enemy. after the taking of Trocadero. There must have been in his life some strange secret that no one knows." "Destiny! destiny!" murmured the abbe. with an ironical smile. without education or resources. and had begun her war of independence." 185 "And it has staggered everybody. That same night the general was to go over to the English.

What more could the most devoted lover desire?" Then he murmured the words of the English poet. her devotion to the elder Dantes. with a bitter smile. Mercedes begged for six months more in which to await and mourn for Edmond. and Mercedes remained alone. But I have seen things so extraordinary. and eight days after the wedding they left Marseilles.he was only not precisely loved. during the Spanish war. at the second he reminded her that he loved her. "did he know so little of his lovely betrothed? Mercedes might have been a queen. Mercedes was married." murmured the priest." "Did you ever see Mercedes again?" inquired the priest. but the thought. eighteen months before. "she must have received an education herself. where Fernand had left her. turned anxiously around. no news of Fernand. a new affliction overtook her. after a day of accustomed vigil at the angle of two roads leading to Marseilles from the Catalans." "Oh. At his first coming he had not said a word of love to Mercedes. if he were not. Another possessed all Mercedes' heart. had not become the wife of another." 186 "Mercedes was at first in the deepest despair at the blow which deprived her of Edmond. "Her son?" said he. Suddenly she heard a step she knew." said the abbe. "little Albert.'" "Six months afterwards. I have told you of her attempts to propitiate M. `Our Edmond is dead. beautiful but uneducated. to be able to instruct her child. and when he learned of the old man's death he returned. perchance. Fernand's fortune was . more happy. had disappeared." continued Caderousse. "Yes. "Yes. she was attending to the education of her son. too. that what you tell me seems less astonishing than it otherwise might." said the abbe. Fernand went." replied Caderousse.for I saw at this time he was in constant dread of Edmond's return -. "`Frailty. Fernand. At this last thought Mercedes burst into a flood of tears. as I have told you. "the marriage took place in the church of Accoules. for he would have been there to reproach her infidelity. It was not the one she wished for most. that other was absent. she nearly fainted as she passed La Reserve. One evening. "but although in the eyes of the world she appeared calm. And then. if the crown were to be placed on the heads of the loveliest and most intelligent. This was the departure of Fernand -. and then. "there was only a change of bride-grooms. it must be confessed.of Fernand. Mercedes seized Fernand's hands with a transport which he took for love. and whom she regarded as her brother. she returned to her home more depressed than ever." replied Caderousse. Mercedes. where. Fernand had never been hated -. no companionship save that of an old man who was dying with despair. whose crime she did not know. There were too many unpleasant possibilities associated with the Catalans. but not more at his ease -. "that makes eighteen months in all. he would return to us. and seeing at last a friend. after long hours of solitary sorrow. the door opened. Fernand saw this. dressed in the uniform of a sub-lieutenant.' The old man died. de Villefort.no news of Edmond. and to depart himself. old Dantes incessantly said to her. thy name is woman. but which was only joy at being no longer alone in the world. perhaps was dead. came now in full force upon her mind." proceeded Caderousse." "Well. "it seems as if I were listening to the story of a dream. but it seemed as if a part of her past life had returned to her. then. In the midst of her despair." "The very church in which she was to have married Edmond." continued the abbe." "So that. sir. and Fernand. had he lived. which she had always repelled before when it was suggested to her by another. at Perpignan. and wrung her hands in agony." "But. stood before her. He was now a lieutenant. I understood from Edmond that she was the daughter of a simple fisherman.Fernand was very anxious to get his wife away. Three months passed and still she wept -." The abbe started. the betrothal had been celebrated with him whom she might have known she still loved had she looked to the bottom of her heart.Chapter 27 "Go on.

it contained five and twenty louis. and sell it. do not jest with me!" "This diamond was to have been shared among his friends. I only." "You are mistaken. -. he never was a friend of mine. Take the diamond. But now her position in life is assured. that she might forget. who would not even receive me. and with the other wiping away the perspiration which bedewed his brow. take this diamond. Take it. and yet" -Caderousse paused. I did not know him. "What makes you believe this?" "Why. wretched. Edmond had one friend only." "What. and she only filled her head in order to alleviate the weight on her heart. "no doubt fortune and honors have comforted her. then. I am sure. who sent me a hundred francs by his valet-de-chambre. she did this in order to distract her mind." said Caderousse." "How was that?" "As I went away a purse fell at my feet -. for me only?" cried Caderousse. de Villefort?" asked the abbe. music -. as high in station as Fernand. it is worth fifty thousand francs. and the share he had in Edmond's misfortunes?" "No. and she developed with his growing fortune. "God may seem sometimes to forget for a time. when I found myself utterly destitute. my friend. do not make a jest of the happiness or despair of a man.and behold -. I called on Fernand. she is rich. have remained poor. and I had nothing to ask of him." said Caderousse. sir." "And M. She learned drawing. "ah.a proof!" As he spoke. Besides. it is yours. assist me." replied the abbe. sir. the abbe took the diamond from his pocket. as you see."Oh." "Then you did not see either of them?" "No. who at once shut the blind. -." "I know what happiness and what despair are." "Do you not know what became of him." continued Caderousse. I raised my head quickly." . but Madame de Morcerf saw me. then. a countess.Chapter 27 187 already waxing great. "Yet. but there always comes a moment when he remembers -. he married Mademoiselle de Saint-Meran."Here. and soon after left Marseilles. perhaps. she is not happy. putting out one hand timidly.everything. no doubt he is as rich as Danglars. I believe. "Oh. sir. and forgotten. and I repeat my wish that this sum may suffice to release you from your wretchedness. and thus it cannot be divided. I only know that some time after Edmond's arrest. So I went to Danglars. but in exchange -. I thought my old friends would. no doubt he has been as lucky as the rest. between ourselves. while his justice reposes. and I never make a jest of such feelings. "And yet what?" asked the abbe." "Oh. my friend. said. and giving it to Caderousse. and saw Mercedes.

convinced by his manner and tone that Caderousse spoke the truth." The woman gazed at it a moment. and you might have kept it. and which you tell me is still in your hands. "yes." "Which. "Suppose it's false?" Caderousse started and turned pale. presented himself before the .here on this shelf is my wife's testament. "Oh. and I may believe it in every particular." he said. took his hat and gloves. "False! Why should that man give me a false diamond?" "To get your secret without paying for it. dressed in a bright blue frock coat." said the abbe. and may this money profit you! Adieu. once more saluted the innkeeper. sir. "for no one knew that Edmond had given you this diamond. "we will soon find out." "See. sir. and gave the abbe a long purse of faded red silk. open this book. nothing more true! See. having the appearance and accent of an Englishman. more and more astonished." replied Caderousse. opened the door himself. round which were two copper runners that had once been gilt. then." Chapter 28 The Prison Register. you are a man of God. there are always jewellers from Paris there. "all you have told me is perfectly true. half bewildered with joy. wife. "Is. When Caderousse turned around. who touched the diamond. and a white waistcoat. "you would have done. you blockhead!" Caderousse remained for a moment aghast under the weight of such an idea." Caderousse. then. the fair is on at Beaucaire. got out and mounted his horse." he continued. and then said. "What? That he has given the diamond to us only?" inquired Caderousse." cried Caderousse.Chapter 28 188 Caderousse. paler and trembling more than ever." The abbe with difficulty got away from the enthusiastic thanks of Caderousse. The day after that in which the scene we have just described had taken place on the road between Bellegarde and Beaucaire." The abbe rose." and Caderousse left the house in haste. and ran rapidly in the direction opposite to that which the priest had taken. in a gloomy voice. who kept uttering his loud farewells. opened it." "In what way?" "Why. "False!" he muttered. and as the recording angel will tell it to the ear of God at the day of the last judgment!" "'Tis well. my faith as a Christian. "Well. Morrel left on old Dantes' chimney-piece. here it is. I will swear to you by my soul's salvation. "in this corner is a crucifix in holy wood -. Look after the house. "In exchange. "Oh!" he said. "Fifty thousand francs!" muttered La Carconte when left alone. I go far from men who thus so bitterly injure each other. he saw behind him La Carconte. I have told everything to you as it occurred. all that I have heard really true?" she inquired. and in return gave Caderousse the diamond. went toward a large oaken cupboard. "'Tis well. but it is not a fortune. "give me the red silk purse that M. nankeen trousers. withdrew his hand. and then returned by the road he had travelled in coming. and I will show it to them." said the abbe to himself. "it is a large sum of money. a man of about thirty or two and thirty. and I shall be back in two hours. which he placed on the red handkerchief tied round his head. and I will swear upon it with my hand on the crucifix. The abbe smiled. taking up his hat. The abbe took it.

-. for two hundred thousand francs. I will buy it of you!" "You?" "Yes. you will most probably find him better informed than myself. de Boville." added the Englishman with a laugh. of Rome. and suffered by three or four bankruptcies. "your fears are unfortunately but too well founded. sir. and then said. 15. address yourself to M. "I am chief clerk of the house of Thomson & French. I had informed M. I!" "But at a tremendous discount. two hundred thousand francs in Morrel's hands. although I am a creditor myself to the amount of ten thousand francs. made a gesture of surprise. connected with the house of Morrel & Son." replied the mayor. The Englishman. who was to be married in a fortnight. he would be wholly unable to make this payment. The Englishman appeared to reflect a moment. Ask of me. the Pharaon. This is all I can say. half on the 15th of this month. therefore." "Sir. and you see before you a man in despair. to ask you for information. what is my opinion of M. sir." said the Englishman." "Well. Our house. addressed him in terms nearly similar to those with which he had accosted the mayor of Marseilles.Chapter 28 189 mayor of Marseilles. these two hundred thousand francs were the dowry of my daughter. He has lost four or five vessels. Morrel of my desire to have these payments punctually. "Oh. "Sir. absorbed in the thought which occupied him at the moment." The Englishman seemed to appreciate this extreme delicacy." "But. and I shall say that he is a man honorable to the last degree. sir. then. the inspector of prisons. and the other half on the 15th of next month. to give any information as to the state of his finances. made his bow and went away. with the coolness of his nation. "this looks very much like a suspension of payment. M. and he has been here within the last half-hour to tell me that if his ship. As to M. I believe. de Boville was in his private room." "It looks more like bankruptcy!" exclaimed M. which seemed to indicate that it was not the first time he had been in his presence. We have a hundred thousand francs or thereabouts loaned on their securities. of course?" "No. and have been these ten years. that it was evident all the faculties of his mind. as this is a greater amount than mine. "does not do things in that way. de Boville. express from Rome. I consider it lost. I had two hundred thousand francs placed in the hands of Morrel & Son." said he. and if there be any grounds for apprehension. as mayor. did not allow either his memory or his imagination to stray to the past. proceeding with a characteristic British stride towards the street mentioned. did not come into port on the 15th. No. "I know very well that during the last four or five years misfortune has seemed to pursue M. de Boville despairingly. and the Englishman. he has." "And you will pay" -- ." exclaimed M. and we are a little uneasy at reports that have reached us that the firm is on the brink of ruin. and these two hundred thousand francs were payable. of Marseilles. he was in such a state of despair. on perceiving him. and who has up to this time fulfilled every engagement with scrupulous punctuality. I have come. if you wish to learn more. de Boville. but it is not for me. Morrel. Morrel. We are."From which it would appear. that this credit inspires you with considerable apprehension?" "To tell you the truth. Rue de Nouailles.

and said." "Oh. sir. will you have two -. or even more? Whatever you say. and offered vast sums to the government if they would liberate him. I beg. that I am ready to hand you over this sum in exchange for your assignment of the debt." replied the Englishman. laughing. "he was crazy. A ray of joy passed across M. that is perfectly just. "The commission is usually one and a half. in whose name I act." cried M. yet he made an effort at self-control. de Boville feared to lose. I only ask a brokerage." And the Englishman drew from his pocket a bundle of bank-notes." replied the Englishman.five per cent. and I should like to learn some particulars of his death. the commission I ask is quite different." "To these registers there are added notes relative to the prisoners?" "There are special reports on every prisoner. who disappeared suddenly." "Well. But all I know." "Sir.Chapter 28 190 "Ready money.no. "that is the affair of the house of Thomson & French. perhaps." cried M. is." "So they said." "You keep the registers of entries and departures?" "I do. sir." "That's no affair of mine. in all probability. I was educated at home by a poor devil of an abbe. some motive to serve in hastening the ruin of a rival firm. "I am like my house.three -." "Of course.last February." "Name it. I ought to tell you that. and do not do such things -. you will not realize six per cent of this sum." "Oh. I recollect him perfectly." "You are the inspector of prisons?" "I have been so these fourteen years. -. sir. but what sort of madness was it?" "He pretended to know of an immense treasure. sir." . decidedly."Sir. which might have been twice the sum M." "Poor devil! -. They have. de Boville's countenance. de Boville. de Boville.and he is dead?" "Yes. five or six months ago -." "What was his name?" "The Abbe Faria. he was." "Very possibly. I have since learned that he was confined in the Chateau d'If.

for they found a tunnel through which the prisoners held communication with one another." "How was that?" "How? Do you not comprehend?" "No." "The Chateau d'If has no cemetery. and awaited the moment of interment." "I recollect this. with an intention of escape?" "No doubt. . but unfortunately for the prisoners. this Dantes saw a means of accelerating his escape.one of those who had contributed the most to the return of the usurper in 1815. "And you say. de Boville." "This tunnel was dug. that this Edmond Dantes had procured tools.a very resolute and very dangerous man. It appears. took his place in the sack in which they had sewed up the corpse. thought that prisoners who died in the Chateau d'If were interred in an ordinary burial-ground. He. -. yes. because the poor devil's death was accompanied by a singular incident. "As I have already told you. on the contrary. sir. and. and he conveyed the dead man into his own cell." observed the Englishman as if he were slow of comprehension." replied M. de Boville. by his own act disembarrassed the government of the fears it had on his account." "Indeed!" said the Englishman. but it appears that this Edmond Dantes" -"This dangerous man's name was" -"Edmond Dantes. no doubt. after fastening a thirty-six pound cannon-ball to their feet.Chapter 28 "You have a good memory. That man made a deep impression on me. "Yes. and one that showed some courage." replied M. and died. fortunately. to recollect dates so well. sir. the abbe's dungeon was forty or fifty feet distant from that of one of Bonaparte's emissaries." "It was a bold step. which a close observer would have been astonished at discovering in his phlegmatic countenance. sir. yes. and they simply throw the dead into the sea. "I myself had occasion to see this man in 1816 or 1817. -. sir. or made them." "Well. "that the two dungeons" -"Were separated by a distance of fifty feet. the Abbe Faria had an attack of catalepsy." remarked the Englishman. he was a very dangerous man." "May I ask what that was?" said the Englishman with an expression of curiosity. and we could only go into his dungeon with a file of soldiers. "but not for the survivor." "That must have cut short the projects of escape." he interposed. no doubt." "For the dead man. I shall never forget his countenance!" The Englishman smiled imperceptibly. sir. 191 "Oh dear.

The inspector begged the Englishman to seat himself in an arm-chair." "So that now." "True." And they both entered M. who really was gentleness itself." "No matter." replied De Boville. -. and no mistake about it. examination. The Englishman easily found the entries relative to the Abbe Faria. sir. but he laughed as the English do.the accusation. "at the end of his teeth. in supreme good-humor at the certainty of recovering his two hundred thousand francs. "So can I." "Excuse you for what? For the story? By no means. So." said the Englishman. you will much oblige me. and put it as quietly in his . "You may imagine the amazement of the fugitive when he found himself flung headlong over the rocks! I should like to have seen his face at that moment. for after having perused the first documents he turned over the leaves until he reached the deposition respecting Edmond Dantes. they may do so with easy conscience. "But to return to these registers. and they may have the fact attested whenever they please. but it seemed that the history which the inspector had related interested him greatly. while De Boville seated himself in a corner." "So be it. Dantes' relations. if he had any. you wish to see all relating to the poor abbe. sir. You understand. Excuse me. the mortuary deposition. it really seems to me very curious. -. giving him all the time he desired for the examination. and began to read his newspaper. and he laughed too. yes. indeed.Chapter 28 "Well." "Oh." continued the inspector of prisons." "Yes." "Really!" exclaimed the Englishman." And he shouted with laughter." "That would have been difficult." "Go into my study here. and placed before him the register and documents relative to the Chateau d'If. might have some interest in knowing if he were dead or alive." "Yes."no matter. they fastened a thirty-six pound ball to his feet. yes. Everything was here arranged in perfect order. and I will show it to you." "So that the governor got rid of the dangerous and the crazy prisoner at the same time?" "Precisely. each register had its number." said the Englishman. He is dead. each file of papers its place. and threw him into the sea. "Yes. There he found everything arranged in due order. de Boville's study. I can fancy it." "But some official document was drawn up as to this affair." "And so. He folded up the accusation quietly." continued the Englishman who first gained his composure. this story has diverted our attention from them. "he was drowned?" "Unquestionably. I suppose?" inquired the Englishman. de Villefort's marginal notes. 192 "Yes. if there were anything to inherit from him. Morrel's petition. M.

" But it must be said that if he had seen it. a terrible weapon against him in the hands of the king's attorney. and so much importance to his two hundred thousand francs. This petition to Napoleon. 27th Feb. placed in a bracket against his name: -Edmond Dantes. closing the register with a slam. found it impossible to give any effect to the interest he had felt.. of comfort. and had remained with him in spite of the efforts of his friends to induce him to withdraw. but two remained. busy clerks hurrying to and fro in the long corridors -. one would have immediately perceived all aspect of sadness and gloom. Any one who had quitted Marseilles a few years previously. Out of all the numerous clerks that used to fill the deserted corridor and the empty office. To be kept in strict solitary confinement. and which had the postmark. had seated himself in a corner. and was reading Le Drapeau Blanc. and saw that the name of Noirtier was not mentioned in it. perused. the application dated 10th April. and which had so completely replaced his .Chapter 29 193 pocket. read the examination. de Boville. under the second restoration. "I have all I want. "Marseilles. too." He rose. while the Englishman counted out the bank-notes on the other side of the desk. but who had. and discovered that the note in the bracket was the same writing as the certificate -. and of happiness that permeates a flourishing and prosperous business establishment -. Then he saw through the whole thing. who was in love with M. re-echoing with the cries and the jokes of porters.that is to say. gave his seat to M. P. Beneath these lines was written in another hand: "See note above -. in which Morrel." He compared the writing in the bracket with the writing of the certificate placed beneath Morrel's petition. Give me a simple assignment of your debt. the Englishman understood that it might have been added by some inspector who had taken a momentary interest in Dantes' situation. and to be closely watched and guarded.instead of merry faces at the windows. and quickly drew up the required assignment. Instead of that air of life. who took it without ceremony. 1815. Morrel's daughter. had become. was in Villefort's handwriting. called "Cocles. the other was an old one-eyed cashier. from the remarks we have quoted.M. by the deputy procureur's advice. the inspector. and that he might not disturb the Abbe Faria's pupil in his researches. He was no longer astonished when he searched on to find in the register this note. acknowledge therein the receipt of the cash. Chapter 29 The House of Morrel & Son.nothing can be done." said the latter. kept back by Villefort. and had returned at this date. An inveterate Bonapartist. from discretion. he attached so little importance to this scrap of paper. took an active part in the return from the Island of Elba. that he would not have opposed whatever the Englishman might do. As to the note which accompanied this. exaggerated with the best intentions (for Napoleon was then on the throne) the services Dantes had rendered to the imperial cause -services which Villefort's certificates rendered indispensable.instead of the court filled with bales of goods. would have found a great change. however irregular it might be. delivery 6 o'clock. well acquainted with the interior of Morrel's warehouse." or "Cock-eye. "Thanks. One was a young man of three or four and twenty. now it is for me to perform my promise. He did not see the Englishman fold up and place in his pocket the accusation written by Danglars under the arbor of La Reserve." a nickname given him by the young men who used to throng this vast now almost deserted bee-hive. As we have said. and I will hand you over the money.

Chapter 29 real name that he would not. Mademoiselle Julie?" said the cashier. In order to meet the payments then due. Morrel's apartment. with a melancholy smile. saying: -"Thanks. and that his business was with M. he had collected all his resources. "M. Morrel is in his room." said the young girl hesitatingly. and a most singular change had taken place in his position. as it would to a miller that the river that had so long turned his mill should cease to flow. "Go and see. the only point on which he would have stood firm against the world. de Boville. that it seemed as impossible to him that the house should stop payment. But since the end of the month M. Morrel. however. no hope but the return of the Pharaon. and which had already arrived in harbor. this young man was alarmed by the appearance of every new face. Everything was as we have said. in all probability. he went to the Beaucaire fair to sell his wife's and daughter's jewels and a portion of his plate. at least. had been in for a fortnight. was no longer to be had. from a firm conviction. who looked with anxiety at the stranger. came from Calcutta. Cocles had detected an overbalance of fourteen sous in his cash. Cocles. and strong in the multiplication-table. devoted. wishing to spare his employer the pain of this interview. and sunk to the rank of a servant. this worthy gentleman has only to announce the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French . for every new face might be that of a new creditor. and during twenty years he had always seen all payments made with such exactitude. Emmanuel received him. Morrel. Nothing had as yet occurred to shake Cocles' belief. owing to the reports afloat. but his resources were now exhausted. The young man. so all the numerous clerks had by degrees deserted the office and the warehouse. announce this gentleman. By this means the end of the month was passed." "It will be useless to announce me. in reality. Cocles was the only one unmoved. which he had at his fingers' ends. patient. on the contrary. the same Cocles." returned the Englishman. and if my father is there. like the Pharaon. come in anxiety to question the head of the house. Cocles went first. 194 Cocles remained in M. but the stranger declared that he had nothing to say to M. Like the rats that one by one forsake the doomed ship even before the vessel weighs anchor. I think so. mademoiselle. Morrel had. a question of arithmetic to Cocles. threw them into an almost empty drawer. is he not. for this eulogium of M. Morrel does not know my name. but inflexible on the subject of arithmetic." Cocles went away perfectly happy. presented himself at M. no matter what scheme or what trap was laid to catch him. of whose departure he had learnt from a vessel which had weighed anchor at the same time. Morrel's service. himself the pearl of the honest men of Marseilles. In the midst of the disasters that befell the house. But this did not arise from a want of affection. Morrel had passed many an anxious hour. de Boville. "Yes. But this vessel which. "M. and summoned Cocles. Credit. the confidential clerk of the house of Thomson & French of Rome. and the young man bade him conduct the stranger to M. questioned the new-comer. He was. who. while no intelligence had been received of the Pharaon. Cocles appeared. the last month's payment had been made with the most scrupulous exactitude. Morrel. Cocles had seen them go without thinking of inquiring the cause of their departure. good. Such was the state of affairs when. Emmanuel sighed. you are the pearl of cashiers. and the one hundred thousand francs due on the 15th of the next month to M. and to meet the one hundred thousand francs due on the 10th of the present month. Cocles. even against M. flattered him more than a present of fifty crowns. and the same evening he had brought them to M. and. fearing lest the report of his distress should get bruited abroad at Marseilles when he was known to be reduced to such an extremity. he had at the same time risen to the rank of cashier. Morrel in person. and the stranger followed him. have replied to any one who addressed him by it. Morrel's. On the staircase they met a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen. the day after his interview with M. M. Emmanuel.

000 francs. and assigned to our house by the holders.500 francs payable shortly. and for a considerable sum. 287. to whom they are due. and passed his hand over his forehead. at least. who.500 francs. opened a door in the corner of a landing-place on the second staircase.Chapter 29 of Rome.000 francs to our house by M. whose face was suffused. The Englishman looked at him with an air of curiosity." "He has told you rightly. and found Morrel seated at a table. was now in his fiftieth. "So then." repeated he. while Cocles. At the sight of the stranger. in all. he would be unable to honor his own signature. turning over the formidable columns of his ledger." "I recognize them. She entered the office where Emmanuel was. de Boville." said Morrel.000 or 400. "you wish to speak to me?" "Yes." "Just so. You acknowledge." said Morrel. and after having left the clerk of the house of Thomson & French alone. I have for the end of the month these bills which have been assigned to us by the house of Pascal. his hair had turned white. whose uneasiness was increased by this examination. amounting to nearly 55. arose." It is impossible to describe what Morrel suffered during this enumeration. and offered a seat to the stranger. as if he feared being forced to fix his attention on some particular thought or person.000 francs to pay this month in France. and his look. with whom your father does business. "Is this all?" "No. and to employ the money otherwise. have collected all the bills bearing your signature. M. evidently mingled with interest." said the Englishman. resumed his own chair. "Monsieur. The house of Thomson & French had 300. and charged me as they became due to present them. for the first time in his life. and now here are 32. which contained the list of his liabilities. The Englishman entered. by the aid of a key he possessed. so my cashier tells me. opened a second door. "an assignment of 200. sir." 195 The young girl turned pale and continued to descend." Morrel sighed deeply. Morrel closed the ledger. was now irresolute and wandering. as he thought that. you are aware from whom I come?" "The house of Thomson & French. time and sorrow had ploughed deep furrows on his brow. they are all signed by you. "you hold bills of mine?" "Yes. "Here is. taking a quantity of papers from his pocket. ." "What is the amount?" asked Morrel with a voice he strove to render firm. conducted the stranger into an ante-chamber. of course. he placed the money in my hands at four and a half per cent nearly five years ago. and. "Two hundred and eighty-seven thousand five hundred francs." "When are you to pay?" "Half the 15th of this month. and when he had seen him seated. and the house of Wild & Turner of Marseilles. half the 15th of next. monsieur. once so firm and penetrating. which he closed behind him. returned and signed to him that he could enter. while the stranger and Cocles continued to mount the staircase. which was covered with perspiration. the inspector of prisons." said Morrel. that you owe this sum to him?" "Yes. knowing your strict punctuality. Fourteen years had changed the worthy merchant. in his thirty-sixth year at the opening of this history.

the poor man's eyes filled with tears. shall you pay these with the same punctuality?" Morrel shuddered. and looked at the man. "conceal from you. Yes." "But one. "What is the meaning of that noise?" .completely ruined!" "As I was on my way here." said he." "Have you no friends who could assist you?" Morrel smiled mournfully.Chapter 29 196 "Yes." "Perhaps she has spoken the Pharaon. "it is a cruel thing to be forced to say." "So that if this fail" -"I am ruined. -. Uncertainty is still hope.and it is now more than four-and-twenty years since I received the direction of this house from my father. sir. he has informed me of the arrival of this ship. "a straightforward answer should be given. "Sir. "up to this time -. "In business." "The last?" "The last. but if the Pharaon should be lost. who spoke with more assurance than he had hitherto shown.never has anything bearing the signature of Morrel & Son been dishonored." "And it is not yours?" "No. tell me fairly. sir." "I know that. but she is not mine. only correspondents. she is a Bordeaux vessel. "But as a man of honor should answer another. yet the report is current in Marseilles that you are not able to meet your liabilities. have deprived me. a vessel was coming into port. in hopes of being the first to announce good news to me. if. already used to misfortune. my vessel arrives safely."This delay is not natural. "then you have but one hope. I shall pay. as I hope. for its arrival will again procure me the credit which the numerous accidents. "I will not. of which I have been the victim." continued he. "To questions frankly put. I fear I shall be forced to suspend payment." At this almost brutal speech Morrel turned deathly pale. La Gironde. "Well. who still adheres to my fallen fortunes." replied the Englishman." murmured the Englishman. "one has no friends. that while your probity and exactitude up to this moment are universally acknowledged." "What is that?" said the Englishman. she ought to have been here a month ago. and brings you some tidings of her?" "Shall I tell you plainly one thing." "It is true. and this last resource be gone" -. after a moment's silence." replied the Englishman. who had himself conducted it for five and thirty years -." "I know it. -." Then in a low voice Morrel added. I must habituate myself to shame. but. a young man. sir. passes a part of his time in a belvidere at the top of the house." said he." returned Morrel. sir? I dread almost as much to receive any tidings of my vessel as to remain in doubt. "if this last resource fail you?" "Well. The Pharaon left Calcutta the 5th February." said he." said the other. she comes from India also.

" "Well. it won't be much. "How did this happen?" said Morrel. "Come in. "And the crew?" asked Morrel. "saved by the crew of the vessel that has just entered the harbor. and you will see him in a few days all alive and hearty. the stranger gazing at him with an air of profound pity. Julie still lay with her head on his shoulder. The young girl did not speak. then?" said Morrel in a hoarse voice." At this instant the second door opened." Morrel again changed color. which were those of several persons. turning pale. father!" murmured she." returned Morrel. but please God. "and tell us all about it. At the sight of these men the Englishman started and advanced a step." Morrel raised his two hands to heaven with an expression of resignation and sublime gratitude. "Good-day. "Oh. Emmanuel stood in the centre of the chamber and seemed to form the link between Morrel's family and the sailors at the door. and retired into the farthest and most obscure corner of the apartment. Penelon. Morrel rose tremblingly. clasping her hands. and something must follow. The noise had ceased. Morrel rose and advanced to the door." said he. Madame Morrel sat down by her husband and took one of his hands in hers." said the young man." murmured Morrel.Chapter 29 197 "Oh. and the creaking of hinges was audible. and half-stifled sobs. Morrel. her eyes bathed with tears. "Cocles and Julie. A key was inserted in the lock of the first door. "Draw nearer. -." Scarcely had he uttered those words than Madame Morrel entered weeping bitterly. now tell your story. The stranger fancied he heard footsteps on the stairs. "what is it?" A loud noise was heard on the stairs of people moving hastily." said he. supporting himself by the arm of the chair." Penelon rolled his quid in his cheek. "forgive your child for being the bearer of evil tidings. "Good-day. "There are only two persons who have the key to that door. He would have spoken. placed his hand before his mouth. but she made an affirmative sign with her head as she lay on her father's breast. come in. turned his head. "for I presume you are all at the door. advanced. father!" said she. and sent a long jet of . M. Penelon. "courage!" "The Pharaon has gone down. but his voice failed him." said the girl. my God. The two men remained opposite one another. and had just returned from Aix or Toulon. twirling the remains of a tarpaulin between his hands. "Thanks. "where is the captain?" "The captain. "at least thou strikest but me alone. and the young girl. Morrel. Morrel trembling in every limb." A tear moistened the eye of the phlegmatic Englishman. father. as if he had just quitted Marseilles the previous evening. "Saved. but his strength failed him and he sank into a chair. and in the antechamber were visible the rough faces of seven or eight half-naked sailors. Julie threw herself into his arms. stopped at the door." An old seaman." said Morrel. who could not refrain from smiling through his tears. bronzed by the tropical sun. and that the footsteps. Emmanuel followed her. Penelon.he has stayed behind sick at Palma. but it seemed that Morrel expected something -something had occasioned the noise. M. oh!" cried Morrel. appeared. "Oh. then restrained himself.

`I still think you've got too much on. you fellows there?" A general murmur of approbation showed that the narrator had faithfully detailed their misfortunes and sufferings. it was that that did the business. all hands! Take in the studding-sl's and stow the flying jib. but still more to his life. so we did not wait to be told twice. but still it rose. my lads.' said the captain. but in twelve hours that makes two feet. luckily the captain understood his business. "We did better than that. we made signals of distress. after four hours' work. we can die but once. M. sonorous.' said the captain. and it seemed the more we pumped the more came in. `All hands to the pumps!' I shouted. and descended.Chapter 29 198 tobacco-juice into the antechamber. and took us all on board.' said the captain. and that they would not be so black if they didn't mean mischief. we have tried to save the ship. all hands lower the mains'l!' Five minutes after. on the honor of a sailor. "Eh.'" "That was not enough for those latitudes. the squall was on us. haul the brace. `Penelon. `what makes you shake your head?' `Why. balanced himself. Avast.' cried the captain. "we were somewhere between Cape Blanc and Cape Boyador. "we put the helm up to run before the tempest.' said the captain. there. Penelon put his hand over his eyes. and three we had before. or I don't know what's what. let us now save ourselves. Morrel. To the boats. and then good-by to the Pharaon. and the sea gone down.' said I." said the Englishman. lower the to'gall'nt sails.I was at the helm I should tell you -. when Captain Gaumard comes up to me -. and began. and then stared at the man who thus criticized the manoeuvres of his captain. M. haul out the reef-tackles on the yards.' It was time.' said he. made for us.' He went into his cabin and came back with a brace of pistols. or rather. so that we began to think of drawing lots who should feed the rest.' said the captain. that the ship was sinking under us. only two inches an hour. It was time. As for us.' -. "and during that time the wind had abated.' `I think you're right. that makes five.' `A gale? More than that. `Ah. she perceived us. `Ah. he did not descend. give me the helm. `Well.' We soon launched the boat. Penelon. . but the water kept rising. but it was too late. `Come.save yourselves." continued the sailor. and unexpected voice made every one start. a sailor is attached to his ship." "The vessel was very old to risk that." His firm. "I should have taken four reefs in the topsails and furled the spanker. as quick as you can. spun round and round." "Well done!" said the Englishman. and then I jumped after him. M. south-south-west after a week's calm. "you see. `very well. Two inches an hour does not seem much." said the old sailor respectfully." continued Penelon. let us sink. `I will blow the brains out of the first man who leaves the pump.' You could see the wind coming like the dust at Montredon. `Take in two reefs in the tops'ls. he would not quit the vessel.' cries the captain. We are carrying too much canvas.`That's my opinion too. and M. `we have done all in our power.' I gave him the helm. captain? Why I think that they are rising faster than they have any business to do. and all eight of us got into it. when we saw La Gironde. that's the whole truth. -. `let go the bowlin's. and threw him into the boat. it was down. Morrel will have nothing to reproach us with. and seemed to say. `we have still too much canvas set. `Penelon. we were three days without anything to eat or drink. Ten minutes after she pitched forward."You see." said he. wait a minute. and go down into the hold.and says. not much. after pitching heavily for twelve hours we sprung a leak. for just as I jumped the deck burst with a noise like the broadside of a man-of-war.' Now. There now. there was already three feet of water. we shall have a tempest.' I says. then the other way.' `That's the example you set. advanced his foot. is not it true. Penelon." said the Englishman. `since we are sinking. Morrel. the more so. sailing with a fair breeze. `I think we are sinking. `Get along -. "There's nothing gives you so much courage as good reasons. what do you think of those clouds coming up over there?' I was just then looking at them myself. sir. `we shall have a gale. Morrel. `What do I think. so I took him round the waist.' answered he. and the vessel began to heel. and we sailed under mizzen-tops'ls and to'gall'nt sails. `and I'll take precautions accordingly. ten minutes after we struck our tops'ls and scudded under bare poles. The captain descended last.

What wages are due to you?" "Oh. but. I hope so. and the little money that remains to me is not my own. and exchanged a few words with them. "well. at least. M. The two women looked at this person whose presence they had entirely forgotten. and see that my orders are executed. who had remained motionless in the corner during this scene. except the few words we have mentioned." "No more ships!" returned Penelon. but we will talk of it." said Penelon. The two men were left alone. blessed be his name. "so I cannot accept your kind offer. we shall meet again in a happier time. you are then angry with us!" "No. but I have no more ships. you are free to do so. to which he replied by a smile that an indifferent spectator would have been surprised to see on his stern features. no. in which he had taken no part. "leave me. thanks!" cried Morrel gratefully. "I am not angry. "take it -. "leave me. you'll build some. as she left the apartment. we shall see each other again. Morrel. well." said M. "Well." "Well. enter his service. M. my friends. but times are changed." "Well" -"Well. quite the contrary. enough!" cried Morrel. Morrel. then. under bare poles. three months. besides." "Thanks. Emmanuel. Morrel. "As for that. "I should have said." These last words produced a prodigious effect on the seaman. two hundred francs over as a present." Penelon turned to his companions. "Now." And he glanced towards the clerk of Thomson & French. the seamen followed him and Emmanuel brought up the rear. "you send us away. I wish to speak with this gentleman." "At least. Morrel. like the Pharaon. M. "At another time. Morrel!" said he in a low voice. and if you can find another employer." said the poor owner mournfully. It was the will of God that this should happen.Chapter 29 199 "Well. go with them. "What. Give them. "Yes. Julie gave the stranger a supplicating glance. and retired. Now go. Penelon. then. "I know there was no one in fault but destiny.take it. almost overpowered." said he. we all say that fifty francs will be enough for us at present. and that we will wait for the rest. don't let us talk of that." said . who went first. "as for that" -"As for what?" "The money. pay two hundred francs to each of these good fellows. and I do not send you away. we'll wait for you. M. I pray you." "Enough. sir. "Cocles." "No more money? Then you must not pay us. and therefore I do not want any sailors." added be. fortunately he recovered." said the owner to his wife and daughter. we can scud." "I have no money to build ships with." said Morrel. Penelon nearly swallowed his quid. again turning his quid." said M. Morrel?" asked Penelon." He made a sign to Cocles." "Yes.

and consequently my life.or I shall he dead. and I have great hopes that heaven will reward you by giving you Emmanuel for a husband.Morrel reflected. "Come with me.Chapter 29 Morrel. The stranger met Julie on the stairs." returned Morrel." "I shall expect you. "you have heard all. are the first that will fall due." said the Englishman." "Oh." Julie uttered a faint cry." returned Julie. sir." These last words were uttered in so low a tone that the stranger could not hear them." said he. blushed like a rose. I take everything on myself. "I will give you three. clasping her hands. renew these bills up to the 5th of September. sweet girl you are at present.' Do exactly what the letter bids you. sir" -. "But. but in reality she was waiting for him. mademoiselle. and the poor ship-owner found himself with three months before him to collect his resources." "Do you wish for time to pay?" "A delay would save my honor." returned the Englishman. and this only increases my desire to serve you. "and I will pay you -. "will the house of Thomson & French consent?" "Oh. who. "Oh. and I have nothing further to tell you. "Do you promise?" "I swear to you I will." 200 "I see." "Yes. Adieu. sinking into a chair." "Your bills. seemed unable to make up his mind to retain them. she pretended to be descending." "Yes. the old ones destroyed." "It is well." said the stranger. To-day is the 5th of June. In the court he found Penelon. however strange it may appear.said she." "How long a delay do you wish for?" -. my friend. "I wish to speak to you. overwhelming him with grateful blessings. at least. The Englishman received his thanks with the phlegm peculiar to his nation. and Morrel. and on the 5th of September at eleven o'clock (the hand of the clock pointed to eleven)." "Well. "one day you will receive a letter signed `Sinbad the Sailor. "that a fresh and unmerited misfortune his overwhelmed you." continued the stranger. "Mademoiselle. sir!" cried Morrel. The stranger waved his hand. "Two months." asked Morrel. "I am one of your largest creditors. The bills were renewed. conducted him to the staircase." . with a rouleau of a hundred francs in either hand." replied the stranger. I shall come to receive the money. Continue to be the good. and leaned against the baluster. and continued to descend. "Let me see.

he found himself in a condition to meet his engagements when the end of July came. Still confidence was not restored to all minds. "Worthy fellows!" said Morrel. The same day he told his wife. for they also had disappeared. was taken with confidence. hearing of his arrival. and be more fortunate than I have been!" August rolled by in unceasing efforts on the part of Morrel to renew his credit or revive the old. The month passed. Great. as well as the debt due to the inspector of prisons. went to see him. recovered from his illness. The opinion of all the commercial men was that. made good use of his money. and to offer him employment from his new master. passed his quid from one cheek to the other. it was evident the good fellow had not gone to such an expense on his own account.000 francs. whether through envy or stupidity. and the general opinion was that the complete ruin of the unfortunate shipowner had been postponed only until the end of the month. that if he had to repay on the 15th the 50. he had disappeared. of the captain's brave conduct during the storm. was the astonishment when at the end of the month. had returned from Palma. who had shown themselves so considerate towards him. but the owner. the day after. thanks to the delay granted by the Englishman. it was impossible for him to remain solvent. his departure left no trace except in the memories of these three persons. he was. Fortunately.Chapter 30 201 Chapter 30 The Fifth of September. all Morrel's correspondents did not take this view. he must be a ruined man. he had time granted. Morrel had some funds coming in on which he could rely. Morrel. The agent of Thomson & French had not been again seen at Marseilles. Captain Gaumard. "may your new master love you as I loved you. if not of tranquillity. He delayed presenting himself at Morrel's. stared stupidly with his great eyes. at the moment when Morrel expected it least. As he descended the staircase. as he had said. He brought him also the amount of his wages. were paid by Cocles with equal punctuality. drew on one side into the corner of the landing-place. Morrel now tried to negotiate bills at ninety days only. therefore. and his daughter all that had occurred. as he went away. and none of the banks would give him credit. and tried to console him. under the reverses which had successively weighed down Morrel. or two days after his visit to Morrel. The worthy shipowner knew. and. Morrel had not only engagements with the house of Thomson & French. and. Cocles thus remained in his accustomed tranquillity. The extension provided for by the agent of Thomson & French. and M. at any date."We had better help a man who owes us nearly 300. Morrel met Penelon. and only acknowledged the squeeze of the hand which Morrel as usual gave him by a slight pressure in return. returned to the family. who was going up. was to the poor shipowner so decided a stroke of good fortune that he almost dared to believe that fate was at length grown weary of wasting her spite upon him. and some even came to a contrary decision. for he was newly clad. and could only attribute it to some such selfish argument as this: -. Perhaps he had come to tell Captain Gaumard of his good luck. Unfortunately. and get only six or eight per cent of our money back again. Penelon had.500 francs of bills. When he thought the matter over. for which. and have those 300. and was even in request. however. if we may so express ourselves. On the 20th of August it was known at Marseilles that he had left town in the mailcoach. de Boville. no doubt. he could by no means account for this generous conduct on the part of Thomson & French towards him. worn mourning for the Pharaon longer. and on the 30th the 32. As to the sailors of the Pharaon. engaged on board some other vessel. and then it was said that the bills .000 francs at the end of three months than hasten his ruin.000 francs of M. Formerly his paper. and. and thus his bashfulness arose from the fact of his not having. in business he had correspondents. he cancelled all his obligations with his usual punctuality. The bills signed by Morrel were presented at his office with scrupulous exactitude. the worthy tar seemed much embarrassed. the inspector of prisons. as they reached him. and Morrel made extraordinary efforts to get in all his resources. When he saw his employer. from Penelon's recital. and not friends. it would seem. and a ray of hope. and as in that city he had had no intercourse but with the mayor. they must have found snug berths elsewhere. It was Morrel alone who remembered with alarm. Emmanuel. Morrel attributed Penelon's embarrassment to the elegance of his attire." Unfortunately. which Captain Gaumard had not dared to apply for.

And Morrel was right. Maximilian Morrel. but the worthy creature hastened down the staircase with unusual precipitation. hoping that when he left his room Morrel would come to them. trembling. The poor women felt instinctively that they required all their strength to support the blow that impended. For part of the day he went into the court-yard. "we are indeed ruined. to come to them as speedily as possible. the house opened as usual. Danglars. Morrel had fully anticipated. and did not even know what it meant. and had lain under great obligations to Morrel in former days. mademoiselle. He was a strong-minded. However. not only of the obligations imposed on a soldier. opened the portfolio. what a dreadful misfortune! Who could ever have believed it!" A moment afterwards Julie saw him go up-stairs carrying two or three heavy ledgers. with whom he had laid the foundations of his vast wealth. he had but to pass his word for a loan. They had not mistaken the gravity of this event. this day he did not leave the house. contrary to all expectation. and then going to his private room on the second floor had sent for Cocles. since to him it was owing that Danglars entered the service of the Spanish banker. and he thus gained the name of "the stoic. After dinner Morrel usually went out and used to take his coffee at the Phocaean club. Yet. All this was incomprehensible. but had consulted young Maximilian's taste. but also of the duties of a man. Night came. Besides. and read the Semaphore.000 francs. making the best of everything. examined all bills presented with the usual scrutiny. Morrel examined the ledgers. moreover. He had not even the means for making a possible settlement on account. the two women had watched. and a bag of money." We need hardly say that many of those who gave him this epithet repeated it because they had heard it. who was now immensely rich. pressed Emmanuel's hand with friendly warmth. and his cashier Cocles. passed brilliantly through the Polytechnic School. Morrel had long thought of Danglars. and expected promotion on the first vacancy. and counted the money. "Oh.000 francs to meet debts amounting to 287. But. but returned to his office. Morrel did not utter a complaint. All his funds amounted to 6." It was agreed in a brief council held among them. or 8. and only raised his hands to heaven and exclaimed. and left it as sub-lieutenant of the 53d of the line. and Morrel was saved. At the time when he decided on his profession his father had no desire to choose for him. upright young man. and which Cocles paid as punctually as the bills which the shipowner had accepted. and had in consequence studied hard. This calmness was more alarming to the two women than the deepest dejection would have been. a portfolio. and had delayed as long as possible availing himself of this last resource. Emmanuel tried to comfort the women. On the 1st. seated himself on a stone with his head bare and exposed to the blazing sun. when Morrel went down to his dinner. He embraced his weeping wife and daughter. As to Cocles. that Julie should write to her brother. though hardly two and twenty. on his arrival. There came in. then. or say one harsh word. from first to last. mademoiselle. and that Morrel had gone away and left his chief clerk Emmanuel. Morrel returned. but his eloquence faltered.000. but had kept away from some instinctive motive. could save Morrel. who was in garrison at Nimes. not to feel that a great catastrophe hung over the Morrel family. he went into his sleeping-room. . and. and trying to conceal the noise of his footsteps. She would have questioned him as he passed by her. for the moment after Morrel had entered his private office with Cocles. with the tenacity peculiar to prophets of bad news. which. and Cocles appeared behind the grating of the counter. he was awaited by his family with extreme anxiety. They listened. In his regiment Maximilian Morrel was noted for his rigid observance. for from this journey to Paris they hoped great things.Chapter 30 202 would go to protest at the end of the month. had great influence over his father. It was said at this moment that Danglars was worth from six to eight millions of francs. gave him 14. "Then. his bills receivable up to the 5th to 4. For a year he had held this rank. paid all with the usual precision. The young man was too well acquainted with the business of the house. and his features betraying the utmost consternation. Julie saw the latter leave it pale. the failure was put off until the end of September.000 or 5.000. he appeared very calm. to meet the creditors. and fastened the door inside. for he returned home crushed by the humiliation of a refusal. and had unlimited credit. and then. when the 31st of August came. he seemed completely bewildered. without taking a crown from his pocket. He had at once declared for a military life. but they heard him pass before their door.500 francs." said the two women to Emmanuel. This was the young man whom his mother and sister called to their aid to sustain them under the serious trial which they felt they would soon have to endure. two drafts which M. Morrel had thought of Danglars.

" she said.what has happened? Your letter has frightened me. he placed his daughter beside him. dearest. more affectionate to his daughter. "go and tell your father that Maximilian has just arrived. -." said the young man. came to his breakfast punctually. uneasy herself." The young lady rushed out of the apartment. They had expected Maximilian since the previous evening. she rose. she heard her husband pacing the room in great agitation. He was calm."Remain with your mother. "Do not give this key to your father. And she went out. and yet had not strength to utter a word. or would not say what he knew. that her husband was writing on stamped paper. sir. and I have come hither with all speed. They did not dare to ask him how he had slept. after dinner. mindful of Emmanuel's request. do not quit him for a moment. than he had ever been." said he." "Read this letter. They had understood each other without speaking. This was the first time Morrel had ever so spoken. Julie told her mother. M." Julie made a pretence to feel for the key. she shuddered. but he said it in a tone of paternal kindness. In the passage she saw a retreating shadow. "Mother. she had noticed that her father's heart beat violently." replied Julie with hesitation. "that you should take this key from me?" "Nothing. "what is your pleasure? I do not know you. "Yes. Morrel seemed as calm as ever. the tears starting to his eyes at this simple question. but instead of going to her apartment she hastened to consult Emmanuel. Morrel asked his daughter for the key of his study. making a sign to the young man. Madame Morrel looked again through the keyhole. The next two days passed in much the same way. my dearest brother!" she cried. "and to-morrow morning." said Madame Morrel. took her head in his arms." said he. On the evening of the 4th of September. went into his office as usual. father. Julie trembled at this request. Julie. and. with a strong Italian accent. In the evening. At eight o'clock in the morning Morrel entered their chamber. It was three o'clock when he threw himself on the bed. and went stealthily along the passage. and half an hour after Julie had retired. but the agitation of the night was legible in his pale and careworn visage. took off her shoes. had anticipated her mother. The mother and daughter passed the night together." he said. handing it to her. He could not cease gazing at and kissing the sweet girl." replied the unhappy man. "Maximilian. until three o'clock in the morning. who. Julie hesitated. "I wish you to do so. but he knew nothing. only I want it. "It concerns the best interests of your father. Madame Morrel remained listening for every sound. She looked up and uttered an exclamation of joy. Why did her father ask for this key which she always kept. she felt two arms encircle her." "Julie. and held her for a long time against his bosom." she said. "He is writing. but he said to her quickly. Morrel was kinder to his wife. between the 4th and 5th of September. "Are you not Mademoiselle Julie Morrel?" inquired the man.Chapter 30 203 Madame Morrel sent her daughter to bed. Next day M. "what has occurred -. and then. During the night. was following her father when he quitted the room. "I must have left it in my room. -." said . The young lady went towards Madame Morrel. to see through the keyhole what her husband was doing. it was Julie." she said."nothing. An instant afterwards the door opened. and which was only taken from her in childhood as a punishment? The young girl looked at Morrel. At these words Madame Morrel rose." She questioned Emmanuel. what her daughter had not observed. "What have I done wrong. if possible. and Julie did not dare to disobey. looking alternately at Madame Morrel and her daughter. which seemed to her of bad omen." Julie wished to accompany him. The terrible idea that he was writing his will flashed across her. but Madame Morrel remarked. my dear. and a mouth pressed her forehead. but on the first step of the staircase she found a man holding a letter in his hand. She remained at the same spot standing mute and motionless. and threw herself into her son's arms. Morrel was writing. that although he was apparently so calm.

Emmanuel?" said the young girl with hesitation. If you go accompanied by any other person. "to-day is the 5th of September. Was there nothing to fear? was there not some snare laid for her? Her innocence had kept her in ignorance of the dangers that might assail a young girl of her age." This postscript decreased greatly the young girl's happiness. I will hasten to rejoin you. or should any one else go in your place. and give it to your father. the porter will reply that he does not know anything about it. Emmanuel hesitated a moment. I will accompany you. and woe to him of whom you shall have cause to complain to me!" "Then. then." "To-day. But there is no need to know danger in order to fear it. She hastened down and told him what had occurred on the day when the agent of Thomson & French had come to her father's. looked round to question the messenger. and if you are so long absent as to make me uneasy. raised her eyes. repeated the promise she had made. 15." said Emmanuel. it may be observed. then. She cast her eyes again over the note to peruse it a second time. that it is usually unknown perils that inspire the greatest terror. and saw there was a postscript. but to Emmanuel. The young girl hastily took the letter from him. Julie hesitated. it was neither to her mother nor her brother that she applied. "I will await you at the corner of the Rue de Musee. but his desire to make Julie decide immediately made him reply. She read: -"It is important that you should fulfil this mission in person and alone. "Go there?" murmured Julie. Did not the messenger say your father's safety depended upon it?" "But what danger threatens him. enter the apartment. You promised to obey me implicitly. take from the corner of the mantelpiece a purse netted in red silk. "You must go. indeed.Chapter 30 the messenger. and resolved to take counsel. Yet. "it is your opinion that I should obey this invitation?" "Yes. and showed him the letter. Remember your oath." he said. She opened it quickly and read: -- 204 "Go this moment to the Allees de Meillan." "But did you not read that I must be alone?" said Julie. your father has nearly three hundred thousand francs to pay?" ." replied the young man. "And you shall be alone. mademoiselle. "Yes. at eleven o'clock. ask the porter for the key of the room on the fifth floor. through a singular impulse. "Sinbad the Sailor. Emmanuel?" she asked. related the scene on the staircase. but he had disappeared. is it not?" "Yes." The young girl uttered a joyful cry. "Listen. It is important that he should receive it before eleven o'clock. enter the house No. then.

"what are you going to do with that brace of pistols under your coat?" "Oh. "Father." "You have exhausted every resource?" "All. we know that." "Oh." continued Emmanuel. All he possessed was 15. The young man was overwhelmed as he read. and pointed with his finger to an open ledger. this is what I feared!" said Morrel. if to-day before eleven o'clock your father has not found someone who will come to his aid." "And in half an hour. and threw his arms round his father's neck. turning pale as death. which he was only this moment quitting. Instead of going direct to his study. expecting to find his father in his study. "you are a man. "what are these weapons for?" "Maximilian. within half an hour. trembling as he went. While he was yet at the door of the study he heard the bedroom door open. "I have. he will be compelled at twelve o'clock to declare himself a bankrupt. while Maximilian followed him. looking fixedly at his son. Come. Morrel had returned to his bed-chamber. come!" cried she. after a moment's pause. come. "we have not fifteen thousand francs in the house. then." replied Morrel. M. Morrel uttered a cry of surprise at the sight of his son." said Maximilian in a gloomy voice. he ran up-stairs. and closed it behind his son. went to his desk on which he placed the pistols. father. "Read!" said Morrel. and I will explain to you." replied Morrel." he exclaimed. "You have no money coming in on which you can rely?" "None. to meet this disastrous result?" asked the young man. Morrel had to pay. and a man of honor. Madame Morrel had told her son everything. great changes had taken place in the style of living and housekeeping." And with a firm step Morrel went up to his study. The young man knew quite well that.500 francs." "Well. then. and placed his right hand on Morrel's breast. father. Maximilian sprang down the staircase. of whose arrival he was ignorant. but suddenly he recoiled.257 francs. crossing the anteroom. 287. then. hastening away with the young man. turned. Then." "What will happen then?" 205 "Why. Morrel said not a word." exclaimed the young man. . pressing with his left hand something he had concealed under his coat. "our name is dishonored!" "Blood washes out dishonor. He was thunderstruck." said Morrel. In this ledger was made out an exact balance-sheet of his affair's. "Father. rushing hastily out of the apartment. Morrel opened the door.Chapter 30 "Yes. but he did not know that matters had reached such a point. but he rapped there in vain. in heaven's name. He remained motionless on the spot. During this time. What could he say? What need he add to such a desperate proof in figures? "And have you done all that is possible. and saw his father. after the succession of misfortunes which had befallen his father.

live. yourself. and kissing his forehead several times said." he said. "Your mother -. but Maximilian caught him in his arms. who say through me. then. "do you reflect that you are bidding me to live?" "Yes. but appeared resigned. "I saw her this morning. "Be it so. my son. Maximilian. I do so bid you. struggle ardently and courageously. dead. "die in peace." "My father.'" The young man uttered a groan.' On seeing me die such a death. but he died calmly and peaceably. "bless me!" Morrel took the head of his son between his two hands. that day of complete restoration." said Morrel. providence may build up again. you are no ordinary man." "Say it. "You know it is not my fault. I only ask you to examine my position as if it were your own. and a sacred command. with the most rigid economy. If. they will accord the time they have refused to me. "Yes. my son. Morrel shook his head. To you." he said. if I live." Then extending his hand towards one of the pistols. your mother and sister. young man. my father. "Father. my corpse is that of an honest but unfortunate man. only a bankrupt. all would be changed. yes. he has been compelled to break his word. Then do your best to keep our name free from dishonor. Go to work. and bade her adieu. and in the name of three generations of irreproachable men. failed in his engagements -.Chapter 30 206 "You are right.'" "My father.thanks!" Morrel caught his hand. dead. the most inexorable will have pity on you. on which you will say in this very office. if I live I am only a man who his broken his word. pity into hostility. `The edifice which misfortune has destroyed. and endeavor to keep your mother and sister away.your sister! Who will support them?" A shudder ran through the young man's frame. I bless you in my own name. `My father died because he could not do what I have this day done. "And now. and therefore he had suggested it. the insignia of his rank." "Will you not see my sister once more?" asked Maximilian. all Marseilles will follow me in tears to my last home. extending his hand to Morrel. then an expression of sublime resignation appeared in his eyes.in fact. I die. how solemn. because. `I am the son of him you killed." answered Morrel. drew him forward. bending his knee. "why should you not live?" "If I live." The young man reflected for a moment. father. on the contrary. perhaps. my best friends would avoid my house." "Have you no particular commands to leave with me. remember. Maximilian. I will live. I understand you. Maximilian smiled. interest would be converted into doubt. go and rejoin your mother and sister. and with a slow and sad gesture he took off his two epaulets. A last but final hope was concealed by the young man in the effect of this interview." said Morrel." Morrel was about to cast himself on his knees before his son." . "leave me alone." "Good. so that from day to day the property of those whom I leave in your hands may augment and fructify. you may raise your head and say. strong mind. for the first time. father. because in dying he knew what I should do. how grand. my father?" inquired Maximilian in a faltering voice. my father!" cried the young man. yes. "it is your duty. Living. I make no requests or commands. "Oh. you are the most honorable man I have ever known. my father. Reflect how glorious a day it will be. "I know. Maximilian. you would feel shame at my name." said the young man. labor. he said. and then judge for yourself. and those two noble hearts were pressed against each other for a moment. "There is one for you and one for me -. Living. You have a calm. And now there is no more to be said. my father.

Suddenly he heard a cry -. you are saved!" And she threw herself into his arms. and respect this man. my father." said the young man. To form the slightest idea of his feelings. selfishness -.he expected these words of Cocles. "Go. Morrel fell back in his chair.arrives. and murmured his daughter's name.the fearful revelations of the three last days had crushed him. This thought -the house of Morrel is about to stop payment -. he pulled the bell. even life itself. there were seven minutes left. The minute hand moved on. The pistol fell from his hands. he seemed to see its motion. for you are dishonored by delay. It seemed to him as if he had not taken a sufficient farewell of his beloved daughter. "do you remain in the ante-chamber. and you knew I must be killed in the assault. Cocles appeared. He took up the deadly weapon again. "My father!" cried the young girl. What passed in the mind of this man at the supreme moment of his agony cannot be told in words." said his father." And he rushed out of the study.the clock gave its warning to strike eleven -. Maximilian. his lips parted and his eyes fixed on the clock.it is not for me to read men's hearts -."saved. adieu. out of breath. and wrote a few words. When the gentleman who came three months ago -. he stretched forth his hand. and then shuddered at the click of the trigger as he cocked the pistol. netted silk purse. it may be. yet certainly plausible. would you not say to me. It was no longer the same man -. holding in her extended hand a red. After a moment's interval. He was still comparatively young." The young man remained standing and motionless.500 francs. "Be it so. once more. I would be alone." Cocles made no reply. or. from humanity. that he must separate himself from all he held dear in the world.has had any pity for me. he was surrounded by the loving care of a devoted family.Chapter 30 207 "The house of Thomson & French is the only one who. a pang stronger than death clutched at his heart-strings. Morrel remained an instant standing with his eyes fixed on the door. He turned and saw Julie. Its agent. he said.bent him to the earth more than twenty years would otherwise have done. announce his arrival to me. "My worthy Cocles. You will find my will in the secretary in my bedroom. he made a sign with his head. one must have seen his face with its expression of enforced resignation and its tear-moistened eyes raised to heaven. Then he turned again to the clock." "Father. took one up. as you said just now. my son. "Hear me. "Suppose I was a soldier like you. father. who will in ten minutes present himself to receive the amount of a bill of 287. yes. When his son had left him. and half dead with joy -." He placed the muzzle of the pistol between his teeth. went into the anteroom. and seated himself. He heard the door of the staircase creak on its hinges -. Morrel did not turn round -." and once again embracing his father with convulsive pressure. counting time now not by minutes. I will. and death is preferable to shame!'" "Yes. "The agent of Thomson & French. `Go. I will not say granted." said Maximilian." said Morrel in a tone impossible to describe.it was his daughter's voice. The pistols were loaded.the door of his study opened. "yes. then putting forth his arm. At this moment of mortal anguish the cold sweat came forth upon his brow. that was all. having but the force of will and not the power of execution. . Let this house be the first repaid. but by seconds. The hand moved on with incredible rapidity. and ordered to carry a certain redoubt. but offered me three months." said Morrel. Then he laid it down seized his pen. "And now. leave me. illogical perhaps. but he had convinced himself by a course of reasoning. his eyes fixed on the clock.the agent of Thomson & French -.

with cochineal and indigo.the Pharaon! Are you mad. but. "what do you mean?" "Yes. clued up sails. "this purse is not yours!" Julie handed to her father the letter she had received in the morning.they signal the Pharaon! The Pharaon is entering the harbor!" Morrel fell back in his chair. the acceptance receipted -. on the corner of a mantelpiece in a small room on the fifth floor. in front of the tower of Saint-Jean.the splendid diamond. my child." "My dear friends." "Monsieur Morrel!" exclaimed a voice on the stairs." "But. strange to say. and on the stairs met Madame Morrel. "Father. it seemed to him a dream. She cast anchor. "Explain. There was a crowd on the pier. and at the other was a diamond as large as a hazel-nut. At this moment Emmanuel entered. unheard-of. dear ones. But his son came in." She was the exact duplicate of the other Pharaon. Morrel passed his hand over his brow. father. the Pharaon!" said every voice. with these words on a small slip of parchment: -. and heaven have pity upon us if it be false intelligence!" They all went out. He was to have waited for me at the corner of the Rue de Musee. All the crowd gave way before Morrel. "The Pharaon!" he cried." "The Pharaon. refused to comprehend such incredible. "what can it mean? -." he said.saved! See.the Pharaon?" "Come. "explain -. he was not there when I returned. wonderful to see. At this moment the clock struck eleven. fabulous facts."Monsieur Morrel!" "It is his voice!" said Julie. Morrel & Son. after he had read it. Emmanuel? You know the vessel is lost. He felt as if each stroke of the hammer fell upon his heart." said Morrel. there was the evidence of the senses. "the Pharaon!" "What -. and started as he did so. "if this be so.what -. see!" said the young girl. "The Pharaon." he said.000 francs." cried Maximilian. In a moment they were at the Cannebiere. and on the deck was Captain Gaumard giving orders. his countenance full of animation and joy. as that had been. sir -. "Emmanuel accompanied me. and loaded. and ten thousand persons who came to . "how could you say the Pharaon was lost? The lookout has signalled her. "And did you go alone?" asked Morrel. of Marseilles. my child!" said Morrel. "Ah. for a vague remembrance reminded him that it once belonged to himself. 208 Morrel took the purse. To doubt any longer was impossible." exclaimed Cocles. saved -. and they say she is now coming into port. Morrel. -. my child. No. and good old Penelon making signals to M.Chapter 30 "Saved. rising from his seat.Julie's Dowry. "The Pharaon. At one end was the receipted bill for the 287. "let us go and see. was a ship bearing on her stern these words." cried Morrel. And. his strength was failing him. 15. sir. "Explain." said Morrel. impossible!" But what was real and not less incredible was the purse he held in his hand. who had been afraid to go up into the study. it must be a miracle of heaven! Impossible.where did you find this purse?" "In a house in the Allees de Meillan. printed in white letters. his understanding weakened by such events.

"Well. on whose deck he sprung with the activity of a sailor. Piazza di Spagna. Jacopo. As for Franz. who. and re-embarked for Marciana. he remained at Florence." "Where?" "Do you see that island?" continued the captain. after having followed the traces which the footsteps of the giant have left. he took a fancy into his head (having already visited Corsica. and. Albert started for Naples. They had agreed to see the Carnival at Rome that year.now the god of vengeance yields to me his power to punish the wicked!" At these words he gave a signal. shouted "Jacopo. and let my gratitude remain in obscurity like your good deeds. took him on board. the yacht instantly put out to sea. One evening he cast off the painter of a sailboat from the iron ring that secured it to the dock at Leghorn. should act as cicerone to Albert. be blessed for all the good thou hast done and wilt do hereafter. the proprietor of the Hotel de Londres. they wrote to Signor Pastrini. "Ah. humanity. the cradle of Bonaparte) to visit Elba. where he was assured that red partridges abounded. as if only awaiting this signal. a man. he returned to the boat very much out of temper. and thanking with a look the unknown benefactor whom he seemed to be seeking in the skies. which he offered at the low charge of a louis per diem."To the Island of Elba!" The boat shot out of the harbor like a bird and the next morning Franz disembarked at Porto-Ferrajo. weeping with joy. the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf and the Baron Franz d'Epinay. or the Campo Vaccino. -. and conveyed him to a yacht splendidly fitted up. descended one of the flights of steps provided for debarkation. and that Franz. if your excellency chose. like every unsuccessful sportsman. uttered these words in a low tone: "Be happy. He traversed the island. who for the last three or four years had inhabited Italy. As it is no inconsiderable affair to spend the Carnival at Rome. and. was shaking hands most cordially with all the crowd around him. They accepted his offer. Two hours after he again landed at Pianosa. two young men belonging to the first society of Paris. concealed behind the sentry-box. Jacopo!" Then a launch came to shore. "farewell kindness. the waiting-place of Napoleon." said the unknown. Towards the beginning of the year 1838. "And now. watched the scene with delight. what is this island?" . Chapter 31 Italy: Sinbad the Sailor. and without being observed. pointing to a conical pile rising from the indigo sea. As Morrel and his son embraced on the pier-head. and said to the crew." said the captain. and spending two or three evenings at the houses of the Florentine nobility. "you might have capital sport. to reserve comfortable apartments for them." And with a smile expressive of supreme content. noble heart. were at Florence. and hailing three times. wrapped himself in his coat and lay down. Signor Pastrini replied that he had only two rooms and a parlor on the third floor. Franz only succeeded in killing a few partridges. and gratitude! Farewell to all the feelings that expand the heart! I have been heaven's substitute to recompense the good -. and who. in the presence and amid the applause of the whole city witnessing this event.Chapter 31 209 corroborate the testimony. he left his hiding-place. and after having passed a few days in exploring the paradise of the Cascine. thence he once again looked towards Morrel. especially when you have no great desire to sleep on the Piazza del Popolo. but wishing to make the best use of the time that was left. with his face half-covered by a black beard. The sport was bad.

but by browsing the shrubs and trees that grow out of the crevices of the rocks. Franz waited until all was in order." "But who will say your excellency has been to Monte Cristo?" "Oh." "But I have no permission to shoot over this island." "Ah.Chapter 31 "The Island of Monte Cristo.we can sail as well by night as by day. we shall have to perform quarantine for six days on our return to Leghorn. "Well. "No. and his apartments at Rome were not yet available. he accepted the proposition. the sailors exchanged a few words together in a low tone. or on board in your cloak. Sardinia. "A desert island in the midst of the Mediterranean must be a curiosity." replied the captain." "What game shall I find there!" "Thousands of wild goats. besides." As Franz had sufficient time. this island is a mass of rocks. and the four sailors had taken their places -- . we can leave as soon as you like -." 210 "It is very natural. Upon his answer in the affirmative. and Africa. Six days! Why." asked he. yet serves occasionally as a refuge for the smugglers and pirates who come from Corsica." "To whom does this island belong?" "To Tuscany. for the island is uninhabited." "Your excellency does not require a permit." The captain gave his orders. if your excellency pleases. and if it becomes known that we have been there. and does not contain an acre of land capable of cultivation. "Then steer for Monte Cristo. I suppose." cried Franz. "what now? Is there any difficulty in the way?" "No." "Who live upon the stones." chorused the sailors. indeed!" said the young man. that's as long as the Almighty took to make the world! Too long a wait -. "Nor I. the helm was put up. nor I. and if the wind drops we can use our oars." said Franz with an incredulous smile. and the boat was soon sailing in the direction of the island." "Where can I sleep?" "On shore in the grottos. I shall not.too long. "but we must warn your excellency that the island is an infected port." "The deuce! That puts a different face on the matter." "What do you mean?" "Monte Cristo although uninhabited. and when the sail was filled.

" "Well. like us. and one at the helm -. your excellency lived at Leghorn." asked Franz. then the other.Chapter 31 211 three forward. you would hear." said the captain. it has struck on a rock and foundered. some dark and stormy night. and who yet. or at Civita Vecchia." "Your excellency is mistaken. "Bah!" said he. Sardinian. First one gun'l goes under. every day. there are pirates. and the destruction of the regency. your excellency. as bandits plunder a carriage in the recesses of a forest. "you tell me Monte Cristo serves as a refuge for pirates. that's all.that's the air blowing up the deck. why?" "Because. then they bind the crew hand and foot. near some desert and gloomy island. but if danger presents itself. At the end of ten minutes the vessel begins to roll heavily and settle down. and then all is over. who are.he resumed the conversation." "But. steer for Monte . from time to time. "I have travelled through Sicily and Calabria -." replied Gaetano. rob travellers at the gates of Rome. and both go under at once. "why no complaints are made to the government. he thought it would be cowardly to draw back. "why do not those who have been plundered complain to the French. but. and won victory at a single thrust. that a little merchant vessel. and why the vessel never reaches port?" It is probable that if Gaetano had related this previous to proposing the expedition. He was one of those men who do not rashly court danger. a very different kind of game from the goats. Soon the water rushes out of the scupper-holes like a whale spouting. so that in five minutes nothing but the eye of God can see the vessel where she lies at the bottom of the sea. was quick to see an opening for attack. and it is true." "Yes. combat it with the most unalterable coolness. "Gaetano. spins round and round.I have sailed two months in the Archipelago. or an English yacht that was expected at Bastia. like the bandits who were believed to have been exterminated by Pope Leo XII." "Yes." "I knew there were smugglers. if at all. -. and disappears. a large hole is chopped in the vessel's bottom. they attach to every one's neck a four and twenty pound ball. if. but now that they had started. and I have answered. it seems to me. Calm and resolute. All at once there's a noise like a cannon -. or Tuscan governments?" "Why?" said Gaetano with a smile. and yet I never saw even the shadow of a bandit or a pirate. Then they lift and sink again. Do you understand now. Has not your excellency heard that the French charge d'affaires was robbed six months ago within five hundred paces of Velletri?" "Oh. manned by six or eight men. forming a vast whirlpool in the ocean. Franz would have hesitated. doubtless. I heard that. and then they leave her. no one knows what has become of it. who lay wrapped in his cloak at the bottom of the boat. the vessel gives a last groan..calculated its probable method of approach." said he to the captain. in the first place. they transfer from the vessel to their own boat whatever they think worth taking. he treated any peril as he would an adversary in a duel. has not arrived. who have surprised and plundered it. retreated. "but you questioned me. then. and your conversation is most interesting. as a point of strategy and not from cowardice. pirates existed only in the romances of Cooper and Captain Marryat." "I did not tell your excellency this to deter you from your project. "Yes. and as I wish to enjoy it as long as possible. yes. Now this rock it has met has been a long and narrow boat. at Porto-Ferrajo. but I thought that since the capture of Algiers.

when Franz fancied he saw. half an hour after. the night was quite dark. and that they carefully watched the glassy surface over which they were sailing. "How can you find out?" "You shall see. and the island now only appeared to be a gray mountain that grew continually darker. like the fiery crest of a volcano. "What is this light?" asked he. a formidable barrier. where it paused an instant. the boat made six or seven knots an hour. and fearing to excite the mirth of the sailors by mistaking a floating cloud for land." "You think. as you see. "It is for that reason I have given orders to pass the island. and in a few minutes the fire disappeared. hidden by an elevation of the land. but I said also that it served sometimes as a harbor for smugglers. Little by little the shadow rose higher and seemed to drive before it the last rays of the expiring day. but the sailors seemed." "And for pirates?" "And for pirates. at a quarter of a mile to the left. to see in the dark. and intercepting the light that gilded its massive peaks so that the voyagers were in shadow. with their white sails." "But you told me the island was uninhabited?" "I said there were no fixed habitations on it.Chapter 31 Cristo. and after five minutes' discussion a manoeuvre was executed which caused the vessel to tack about." said Gaetano. suddenly a great light appeared on the strand. were alone visible. whose mountains appeared against the sky. As they drew near the island seemed to lift from the sea. land might resemble a cloud. like cannon balls in an arsenal. he remained silent. but only from the sea. "Hush!" said the captain." "But this fire?" continued Franz. and knew every rock in the Tuscan Archipelago. the mariners were used to these latitudes. a dark mass. and the pilot who steered did not evince the slightest hesitation." Gaetano consulted with his companions. for. An hour had passed since the sun had set. like the giant Adamastor. and on which a few fishing-boats. this mass of rock." 212 The wind blew strongly. then gloom gradually covered the summit as it had covered the base. which . "It seems to me rather reassuring than otherwise.Corsica had long since disappeared. As for the sailors. then. men who did not wish to be seen would not light a fire. They were within fifteen miles of Monte Cristo when the sun began to set behind Corsica. and they were rapidly reaching the end of their voyage. repeating Franz's words. The pilot again changed the course of the boat. like the lynx." returned Gaetano. the fire is behind us. rose dead ahead. that goes for nothing. "it is a fire. but the fire was not a meteor. and Monte Cristo itself was invisible." "Oh. they returned the way they had come. at last the reflection rested on the summit of the mountain. "If you can guess the position of the island in the darkness. for in the midst of this obscurity Franz was not without uneasiness -. but he could not precisely make out what it was. Fortunately. this fire indicates the presence of unpleasant neighbors?" "That is what we must find out. although they appeared perfectly tranquil yet it was evident that they were on the alert. showing their rugged peaks in bold relief." returned Gaetano. you will see that the fire cannot be seen from the side or from Pianosa. fixing his eyes on this terrestrial star. with green bushes and trees growing in the crevices. and the air was so clear that they could already distinguish the rocks heaped on one another.

of a fellow-creature. "Then you know the men who are now on Monte Cristo?" "Oh. or at least the liberty. he examined his arms with the utmost coolness. ." "And what are these Corsican bandits doing here with Spanish smugglers?" "Alas. smiling impenetrably." said he. but that of the authorities. and recognize each other by signs. when the same luminous track was again observed. During this time the captain had thrown off his vest and shirt. so he had no shoes and stockings to take off. "we ought always to help one another. Gaetano lowered the sail. and good fellows like us on board. thanks to the darkness. he loaded them. he had two double-barrelled guns and a rifle. and secured his trousers round his waist." "How so?" "Because they are pursued for having made a stiff. Very often the bandits are hard pressed by gendarmes or carbineers. the four sailors fixed their eyes on him. "they have with them two Corsican bandits." "But these two Corsican bandits?" said Franz. "then you are a smuggler occasionally.having assassinated a man?" said Franz. his feet were naked. it was evident that he had touched the shore. smugglers are not thieves. after these preparations he placed his finger on his lips. they see a vessel. As for Franz." "What do you mean by having made a stiff? -.Chapter 31 213 rapidly approached the island." "Ah!" said Franz. This costs us nothing. he could only be traced by the phosphorescent line in his wake. we sailors are like freemasons. had taken all the responsibility on himself. and waited quietly. and the boat came to rest. Every one on board remained motionless for half an hour." "And do you think we have nothing to fear if we land?" "Nothing at all. continuing his investigation." returned the captain with an accent of the most profound pity. yes. Gaetano. "It is not their fault that they are bandits. as if it was not in a Corsican's nature to revenge himself. and was soon within fifty paces of it. looked at the priming. and from the moment that their course was changed not a word was spoken. swam towards the shore with such precaution that it was impossible to hear the slightest sound. you can't refuse help to a poor hunted devil. "They are Spanish smugglers. Gaetano?" "Your excellency. would not be difficult. we must live somehow. they come and demand hospitality of us. This track soon disappeared. which. "I mean that they have killed an enemy. who on the first occasion returns the service by pointing out some safe spot where we can land our goods without interruption. All this was done in silence. while they got out their oars and held themselves in readiness to row away. and saves the life. who had proposed the expedition. which is a very different thing. and lowering himself noiselessly into the sea. "Well?" exclaimed Franz and the sailors in unison." returned the other." returned the captain. and the swimmer was soon on board. calculating the chances of peril. well. we receive them. and for greater security we stand out to sea.

" It is like that Turkish phrase of Moliere's that so astonished the bourgeois gentleman by the number of things implied in its utterance. you are the master. and cried. "S'accommodi. he made a sign with his head to the sentinel. presented arms after the manner of a sentinel. singing a fishing song. could see the looming shore along which the boat was sailing. The man who had disappeared returned suddenly on the opposite side to that by which he had left. At the first words of the song the men seated round the fire arose and approached the landing-place.merely say I am a Frenchman travelling for pleasure. "My name must rest unknown. we shall be able to hold them in check. Gaetano then exchanged a few words with this man which the traveller did not understand. so that if they prove troublesome. his dress. but your excellency will permit us to take all due precautions. They soon appeared satisfied and returned (with the exception of one. and the two bandits make six. When the boat was within twenty paces of the shore. their eyes fixed on the boat. every one seemed occupied. and a sailor held his rifle." "Just our number. -. Every one obeyed. Do you think they will grant it?" "Without doubt. he kept his eye on the crew. said. On the other hand. Franz with his disembarkment. enter." "Silence. who remained at the shore) to their fire. Through the darkness Franz. the sentinel gave an order to one of the men seated round the fire. without any other escort than these men. placed as he was between two possible sources of danger. One of his guns was swung over his shoulder. For a man who. a very religious name. then his comrades disembarked. for the last time. He was alone in the darkness with sailors whom he did not know. who rose and disappeared among the rocks. but in the midst of all this carelessness it was evident that they mutually observed each other. four strokes of the oar brought them to land. who carried a carbine. indeed. and then. and his gun in his hand. the man on the beach. The history of the scuttled vessels. the sailors with their sails. then!" said Gaetano. he saw the fire more brilliant than ever." The Italian s'accommodi is untranslatable. on an island which had. and lastly came Franz. half . thanks to the smugglers and bandits. whose eyes were now more accustomed to it." "By all means. and who had often examined his weapons. Gaetano sprang to shore. but which evidently concerned him. at least with curiosity. he was about to land. -. the smugglers with their goat. Gaetano skirted the light. I do more than permit. and who had no reason to be devoted to him. at which the carcass of a goat was roasting. and the vessel was once more cleaving the waves. when they were opposite the fire. be as wise as Nestor and as prudent as Ulysses. The sailors did not wait for a second invitation. it means at once." said the young man. Not a word was spoken.Chapter 31 214 "Well. seemed very probable at night. or remain incognito?" asked the captain. half artist. like Franz. as they rounded a rocky point." "Yes. of which his companions sung the chorus. "let us demand hospitality of these smugglers and bandits. The blaze illumined the sea for a hundred paces around. which had appeared improbable during the day. who. steer to Monte Cristo. exchanged a few words with the sentinel. evidently seeking to know who the new-comers were and what were their intentions. -. make yourself at home.which were very beautiful. but which did not seem to Franz likely to afford him much hospitality. who knew that he had several thousand francs in his belt." "How many are they?" "Four.if not with envy. Franz coolly cocked both barrels. turning to the boat. Gaetano had the other. "Come." As soon as Gaetano had transmitted this answer. I exhort you. "Will your excellency give your name. "Who comes there?" in Sardinian. viewed his position in its true light. and about it five or six persons seated. The sailors had again hoisted sail. carefully keeping the boat in the shadow. it was a grave one. you are welcome. he steered to the centre of the circle. then. so.

"anything new? -." observed Franz. bread. so they say. Franz lowered a torch. in which seats had been cut. his anxiety had quite disappeared." Gaetano faltered an excuse. if you please. or rather. who replied that nothing could be more easy than to prepare a supper when they had in their boat. not unlike sentry-boxes.the more so as I bring my share of the supper. at sight of the goat. then?" "I have heard talk of him. "if the smell of their roast meat tempts you. appearance of his hosts. As for his suspicions. inhaling the aroma of the roasted meat. who was told you were a young Frenchman. and advanced to the opposite side." "Oh." returned Franz." said Franz." Meanwhile the sailors had collected dried sticks and branches with which they made a fire. and a good fire to roast them by. "Well. "the chief. then?" "No. They advanced about thirty paces. and do not take off the bandage until he himself bids you. but he has a very comfortable one all the same. doubtless. and I see no objection -. for supper. it is not that." added he. for he cried out. consequently." "The deuce! -. once that he had seen the indifferent. no disquietude. did not excite any suspicion." "You know this chief. and they advanced a few paces to find a comfortable bivouac. "Ah. but. "Not that way. "go and try. He mentioned this to Gaetano. to see. invites you to sup with him. "Besides. The boat was moored to the shore. before he will receive you at his house." "You are a born diplomat. when the captain returned with a mysterious air." "His house? Has he built one here. wine. and. if possible. but he makes one condition. half a dozen partridges. once on terra firma. doubtless. had turned to appetite. he has plenty. which was.and what is this condition?" "That you are blindfolded. and rather a peculiar one." "Well. "this chief is very polite." Franz looked at Gaetano." replied he.do they refuse?" "On the contrary. the spot they chose did not suit the smuggler who filled the post of sentinel." "Favorably or otherwise?" "Both. what he thought of this proposal. one of the halting-places of the wandering visitors of Monte Cristo." returned Gaetano.Chapter 31 215 dandy. and to spare. Franz waited impatiently. "I know this is a serious matter. while two sailors kindled torches at the fire to light them on their way. guessing Franz's thought. Around in the crevices of the rocks grew a few dwarf oaks and thick bushes of myrtles." "What should you do in my place?" . if not friendly. and then stopped at a small esplanade surrounded with rocks. and saw by the mass of cinders that had accumulated that he was not the first to discover this retreat. I will go and offer them two of our birds for a slice.

as no vessel of any kind was visible." replied the sailor." "Is it a very beautiful vessel?" "I would not wish for a better to sail round the world." "What nonsense!" said Franz. I don't say that. were it only out of curiosity. . He turned towards the sailor. but my own opinion is she is a Genoese. "I know their vessel. it is quite true. "Never mind that. reseating himself. I should be sorry to advise you in the matter. and he came back amazed." "Then you advise me to accept?" "Oh.Chapter 31 "I." said Gaetano. and wished to learn all he possibly could concerning his host. Franz was prudent. and asked him how these men had landed. who." "Of what burden is she?" "About a hundred tons. the pilot of the Saint Ferdinand." "Where was she built?" "I know not. -. but she is built to stand any weather. She is what the English call a yacht." Franz pondered the matter for a few moments. and seeing only the prospect of a good supper. "venture to build a vessel designed for such a purpose at Genoa?" "I did not say that the owner was a smuggler." "You would accept?" "Yes." returned the sailor. Gaetano departed with the reply.he stopped to see if any one was near." continued Franz. "What do they say?" "That this chief inhabits a cavern to which the Pitti Palace is nothing. "It is no nonsense.I should go. "I do not know if what they say is true" -. lowering his voice. who have nothing to lose." "Do you know. concluded that a man so rich could not have any intention of plundering him of what little he had." observed Franz. during this dialogue. accepted. had sat gravely plucking the partridges with the air of a man proud of his office. went in once. your excellency will do as you please. then?" 216 "Listen. "that with such stories you make me think of Ali Baba's enchanted cavern?" "I tell you what I have been told. Cama. vowing that such treasures were only to be heard of in fairy tales." "There is something very peculiar about this chief." "And how did a leader of smugglers.

which he recognized as that of the sentinel. when you have landed and found this island deserted. "he is still more mysterious." "Decidedly." said a voice. but always in vain." "Sinbad the Sailor?" "Yes. guided by them. but I doubt if it be his real name. Franz drew his handkerchief from his pocket. he smelt the appetizing odor of the kid that . yes." "What country does he come from?" "I do not know." "And where does he reside?" "On the sea. Afterwards he was made to promise that he would not make the least attempt to raise the bandage. I thought. who is he?" "A wealthy signor." "What sort of a man is he?" "Your excellency will judge for yourself." "And if this person be not a smuggler. Without uttering a word.Chapter 31 "No. we examined the grotto all over. he had not then spoken to any one. but Gaetano did. they bandaged his eyes with a care that showed their apprehensions of his committing some indiscretion. After going about thirty paces." "Gaetano had only seen the vessel from a distance. but a magic word. Then his two guides took his arms. they say that the door is not opened by a key. "this is an Arabian Nights' adventure. and preceded by the sentinel." "His excellency waits for you. more than once. and he went on. He promised." "Have you ever seen him?" "Sometimes. but we never could find the slightest trace of any opening. who travels for his pleasure." "Where will he receive me?" "No doubt in the subterranean palace Gaetano told you of. to seek for this enchanted palace?" 217 "Oh." "What is his name?" "If you ask him he says Sinbad the Sailor." muttered Franz." thought Franz. since the two accounts do not agree. and presented it to the man who had spoken to him." "Have you never had the curiosity." "Come. He was accompanied by two of the yacht's crew.

had small hands and feet. "make no apologies. and dressed in a plain white tunic. Franz did not wait for a repetition of this permission. and his guides let go their hold of him. His pallor was so peculiar. with a foreign accent. that I may put you at your ease. black as ebony. I beg you will remove your bandage. was of the pure Greek type. and found himself in the presence of a man from thirty-eight to forty years of age. as I only require his wonderful lamp to make me precisely like Aladdin. and yellow slippers. and. and who was incapable of resuming the healthy glow and hue of life.' and really I have nothing to complain of. Presently. and became balmy and perfumed.'" "And I. and the handles resplendent with gems. Ali. who had treated Gaetano's description as a fable. and a Nubian." It may be supposed.that is to say. his eyes were penetrating and sparkling. The host gave Franz time to recover from his surprise. I would have prepared for it. after going on for a few seconds more he heard a crackling. if the secret of this abode were discovered. At length his feet touched on a thick and soft carpet. Although of a paleness that was almost livid. that it seemed to pertain to one who had been long entombed. he had a splendid cashmere round his waist. but I think nothing is more annoying than to remain two or three hours together without knowing by name or appellation how to address one another. it is at your disposal. Let me now endeavor to make you forget this temporary unpleasantness. in excellent French. The entire chamber was lined with crimson brocade. and. like the men of the south. and offer you what no doubt you did not expect to find here -. I should doubtless. after a pause. not even taking his eyes off him. But such as is my hermitage. evidently advancing towards that part of the shore where they would not allow Gaetano to go -. That will keep us from going away from the East whither I am tempted to think I have been conveyed by some good genius.Chapter 31 218 was roasting. in which they sunk to the instep. for instance. said. was the splendor of the apartment in which he found himself. There was a moment's silence. "a thousand excuses for the precaution taken in your introduction hither. In a recess was a kind of divan. my dear sir. not for the loss it occasioned me. while the feet rested on a Turkey carpet. of beautiful shape and color. I may say with Lucullus. returned look for look. is the supper ready?" At this moment the tapestry moved aside." .'" "Alas. that I too much respect the laws of hospitality to ask your name or title. sir. "Sir. that I see no reason why at this moment I should not be called Aladdin. a vest of black cloth embroidered with gold. if I could have anticipated the honor of your visit." said the unknown to Franz. this man had a remarkably handsome face. leading into a second apartment which seemed to be brilliantly illuminated. find on my return my temporary retirement in a state of great disorder. dressed in a Tunisian costume -. they then led him on about fifty paces farther. Pray observe. although. a red cap with a long blue silk tassel. by a change in the atmosphere. were set off to admiration by the black mustache that encircled them. if you will. and it seemed to him as though the atmosphere again changed. But what astonished Franz. surmounted with a stand of Arabian swords in silver scabbards. I tell you that I am generally called `Sinbad the Sailor. quite straight. but took off the handkerchief.that is to say. tapestry hung before the door by which Franz had entered. "I do not know if you are of my opinion." replied Franz. large and full gaiters of the same color. and also in front of another door. those of Raoul in the `Huguenots. he knew that they were entering a cave. "will tell you. embroidered with gold like the vest. from the ceiling hung a lamp of Venetian glass. as white as pearls. and then a voice." "Ma foi. moreover. worked with flowers of gold. for what I see makes me think of the wonders of the `Arabian Nights. I only request you to give me one by which I may have the pleasure of addressing you. while his teeth. I have always observed that they bandage people's eyes who penetrate enchanted palaces. As for myself." he said. and a small sharp and crooked cangiar was passed through his girdle. but as. and projecting direct from the brow. it is yours to share. such as is my supper. then. "Welcome. his nose. a tolerable supper and pretty comfortable beds.a refusal he could now comprehend. He was not particularly tall. made a sign to his master that all was prepared in the dining-room. this island is deserted. pantaloons of deep red. but extremely well made. but because I should not have the certainty I now possess of separating myself from all the rest of mankind at pleasure. which would be exceedingly annoying. and knew thus that he was passing the bivouac. "Now. during the greater portion of the year." replied Franz.

the hand the second. a glorious turbot."your voice. Franz now looked upon another scene of enchantment. and his hand and head cut off. peaches from France. the bey yielded. that the guest complimented his host thereupon. and leave it. with antique bas-reliefs of priceless value." Although Sinbad pronounced these words with much calmness. your pallid complexion. the real life of a pasha. "And like the celebrated sailor whose name you have assumed. He remembers that I saved his life. the table was splendidly covered. hardly knowing what to think of the half-kindness. I always had a desire to have a mute in my service. so learning the day his tongue was cut out." replied he. Then I have my mode of dispensing justice. "to ask you the particulars of this kindness?" "Oh. he was so very desirous to complete the poor devil's punishment. "you pass your life in travelling?" "Yes." Franz remained a moment silent and pensive. and dates from Tunis. Sinbad preceded his guest. a boar's ham with jelly." said the unknown with a singular smile. I am pleased with one place. the tongue the first day. The dishes were of silver. he feels some gratitude towards me for having kept it on his shoulders. he runs down below. "Would it be impertinent. and can only be induced to appear again when we are out of sight of that quarter of the globe.Chapter 31 219 "Well. and at the four corners of this apartment. and he was condemned by the bey to have his tongue cut out. having baskets in their hands. without respite or appeal. moving aside the tapestry. Sometimes I amuse myself by delivering some bandit or criminal from the bonds of the law. half-cruelty. "It seems the fellow had been caught wandering nearer to the harem of the Bey of Tunis than etiquette permits to one of his color. "and I made some others also which I hope I may fulfil in due season. and proposed to give him for Ali a splendid double-barreled gun which I knew he was very desirous of having. The dining-room was scarcely less striking than the room he had just left." said Franz. "you heard our repast announced. your look. were four magnificent statues. He hesitated a moment. -. for whenever the coward sees the first glimpse of the shores of Africa.I live the happiest life possible." he said. I went to the bey. and a gigantic lobster." "I? -. Franz rubbed his eyes in order to assure himself that this was not a dream. I am free as a bird and have wings like one. then. This was a useless clause in the bargain." replied the host. But when I added to the gun an English cutlass with which I had shivered his highness's yataghan to pieces. your humble servant going first to show the way?" At these words. by way of changing the conversation." answered Franz. Ali alone was present to wait at table. I made a vow at a time when I little thought I should ever be able to accomplish it. The supper consisted of a roast pheasant garnished with Corsican blackbirds. and agreed to forgive the hand and head. Signor Aladdin. and kissed it. his eyes gave forth gleams of extraordinary ferocity. and once convinced of this important point he cast his eyes around him. I am king of all creation. and even the life you lead. and acquitted himself so admirably. and stay there. pomegranates from Malaga. while he did the honors of the supper with much ease and grace -. will you now take the trouble to enter the dining-room. they are simple enough. a quarter of a kid with tartar sauce. I get tired of it." Ali approached his master. it was entirely of marble. which . there were Sicily pine-apples. with which his host related the brief narrative. and the plates of Japanese china. "Yes. oranges from the Balearic Isles. and the head the third. These baskets contained four pyramids of most splendid fruit. which was oblong. Between these large dishes were smaller ones containing various dainties. he is a poor devil who is much devoted to me. took his hand. my attendants obey my slightest wish."yes. silent and sure. sir?" said Franz inquiringly. as he replied. but on condition that the poor fellow never again set foot in Tunis. Sinbad started and looked fixedly at him. "What makes you suppose so?" "Everything. and does all he can to prove it. Signor Sinbad." replied the singular amphitryon. "You have suffered a great deal. and as he has a regard for his head.

as far as lies in my power. the fields of infinite space open to you. and then casting his eyes towards his host he saw him smile at his disappointment. without regarding it. "Because. Ah. if you had tasted my life. Then Ali brought on the dessert. He raised the cover and saw a kind of greenish paste. I really cannot. no doubt. and I will endeavor to repay you. for the unknown scarcely touched one or two dishes of the splendid banquet to which his guest did ample justice. has a fearful account to settle with it. you advance free in heart. then. and one day perhaps I shall go to Paris to rival Monsieur Appert." "And do you propose to make this journey very shortly?" "I do not know.it will happen one day or the other. "what there is in that small vase. yet without recognizing it. for which." replied Franz. and which no one sees." responded Sinbad." said he. Such as you see me I am. persecuted by society. Are you a man of imagination -. The unknown fixed on the young man one of those looks which penetrate into the depth of the heart and thoughts." cried Sinbad." The supper appeared to have been supplied solely for Franz. something like preserved angelica." "I should like to be there at the time you come. or rather took the baskets from the hands of the statues and placed them on the table. if I go there. "this ambrosia. what may you term this composition. and the little man in the blue cloak. and the mines of Peru. into the boundless realms of . but I assure you that it is not my fault I have delayed it so long -. and Golconda are opened to you. "And why revenge?" he asked. a sort of philosopher. "but." "Revenge. that green preserve is nothing less than the ambrosia which Hebe served at the table of Jupiter.Chapter 31 220 condemns or pardons. for your liberal hospitality displayed to me at Monte Cristo. for instance!" observed Franz. it depends on circumstances which depend on certain arrangements. it will be." replied Franz. Are you a man for the substantials. you would not desire any other. and is gold your god? taste this. "You cannot guess." "I should avail myself of your offer with pleasure. I do not feel any particular desire?" "Ah.a poet? taste this. unfortunately. but which was perfectly unknown to him." "But. I must seem to you by no means curious. incognito. and would never return to the world unless you had some great project to accomplish there. it will." "And will that be the first time you ever took that journey?" "Yes. free in mind. "we frequently pass so near to happiness without seeing. "you seem to me like a man who. Guzerat." "Well. thus it is that our material origin is revealed. in all probability. The care with which Ali placed this cup on the table roused Franz's curiosity. "You have not guessed rightly. as ignorant of what the cup contained as he was before he had looked at it. can you?" "No. and the boundaries of possibility disappear. in vulgar phrase. in passing through mortal hands has lost its heavenly appellation and assumed a human name." "Ah. laughing with his singular laugh which displayed his white and sharp teeth." replied the host. He replaced the lid. to tell the truth. or if we do see and regard it. Between the two baskets he placed a small silver cup with a silver cover.

it is the same with hashish.taste the hashish. then the dream becomes life. There is a struggle in nature against this divine substance.'" "Do you know. -. so voluptuous. and there. did you like them? Could you comprehend how the Romans stuffed their pheasants with assafoetida. now before you had given them a slight foretaste." Franz's only reply was to take a teaspoonful of the marvellous preparation. and in these gardens isolated pavilions. and obedient to his orders as to those of a deity. `A grateful world to the dealer in happiness. the celebrated maker. you know he reigned over a rich valley which was overhung by the mountain whence he derived his picturesque name. truffles. "I do not know if the result will be as agreeable as you describe. -.by name at least.the purest and most unadulterated hashish of Alexandria. Are you ambitious. Spain. then.to quit paradise for earth -. after having swallowed the divine preserve. but it was a dream so soft. raised it to his lips. you would seem to leave a Neapolitan spring for a Lapland winter -. the dream must succeed to reality. and ever-lovely virgins. since it is only to do thus? look!" At these words he uncovered the small cup which contained the substance so lauded. But what changes occur! It is only by comparing the pains of actual being with the joys of the assumed existence. In this valley were magnificent gardens planted by Hassen-ben-Sabah. king of creation. and do you seek after the greatnesses of the earth? taste this." "Judge for yourself. is this precious stuff?" "Did you ever hear. and then the dream reigns supreme. Is it not tempting what I offer you. What these happy persons took for reality was but a dream. gave them to eat a certain herb."What. believing that the death they underwent was but a quick transition to that life of delights of which the holy herb. or England. about as much in quantity as his host had eaten.the hashish of Abou-Gor.in nature which is not made for joy and clings to pain. and nothing in the world will . and lift it to his mouth. it is hashish -. -. but to dream thus forever." cried Franz. porter.heaven for hell! Taste the hashish. the first time you tasted oysters." "Then. struck down the designated victim.Chapter 31 221 unfettered revery. Franz did not disturb him whilst he absorbed his favorite sweetmeat. king of the universe. Nature subdued must yield in the combat. says Marco Polo. that you would desire to live no longer. who attempted to assassinate Philip Augustus?" "Of course I have. "I have a very great inclination to judge for myself of the truth or exaggeration of your eulogies. but the thing does not appear to me as palatable as you say. that they sold themselves body and soul to him who gave it to them. "Diable!" he said. took a teaspoonful of the magic sweetmeat. and is it not an easy thing. not a king of a petty kingdom hidden in some corner of Europe like France. tea. died in torture without a murmur. he inquired. "it is hashish! I know that -. in the midst of ever-blooming shrubs. the only man. only eat for a week. but king of the world. inscribed with these words. Tell me. we must habituate the senses to a fresh impression. ever-ripe fruit.judge. and life becomes the dream. so enthralling. sad or joyous. When you return to this mundane sphere from your visionary world. and in an hour you will be a king. gentle or violent. and the Chinese eat swallows' nests? Eh? no! Well. "of the Old Man of the Mountain. you will be king and master of all the kingdoms of the earth. Like everything else." said Franz. and swallowed it slowly with his eyes half shut and his head bent backwards. which transported them to Paradise. the man to whom there should be built a palace. Signor Aladdin -. Signor Aladdin. and sundry other dainties which you now adore. without bowing at the feet of Satan. but do not confine yourself to one trial. Into these pavilions he admitted the elect." he replied. guest of mine -. but when he had finished." "Well." "Because your palate his not yet been attuned to the sublimity of the substances it flavors." "That is it precisely.

that they would have made a divine harmony had their notes been taken down. in the midst of the songs of his sailors. with one of those singular smiles which did not escape the young man. into which we always sink when smoking excellent tobacco. unbounded horizon. chibouques with jasmine tubes and amber mouthpieces were within reach. which is your apartment. -. "And you are right. his perception brightened in a remarkable manner. and so on. his senses seemed to redouble their power. as if some Loreley had decreed to attract a soul thither. disappeared as they do at the first approach of sleep. Bagdad. "when I have completed my affairs in Paris. All the bodily fatigue of the day. but a blue. formed from such perfumes as set the mind a dreaming. It was simply yet richly furnished. like those of Icarus. which seems to remove with its fume all the troubles of the mind. the mute attendant." said his host. his singular host. with all the blue of the ocean. there is a watch over you. the hashish is beginning its work. all the preoccupation of mind which the events of the evening had brought on. transparent. all the perfumes of the summer breeze. then. for I feel eagle's wings springing out at my shoulders. as his boat drew nearer. for an enchanting and mysterious harmony rose to heaven. At length the boat touched the shore. "in the French or Turkish style. or rather seemed to descend. lighted only by one of those pale and antique . fox-skins from Norway. walls. Divan. "it would be the easiest thing in the world. were all covered with magnificent skins as soft and downy as the richest carpets. unfurl your wings. and with those wings I could make a tour of the world in four and twenty hours. even in the midst of his conversation. and if your wings. like that which may be supposed to reign around the grotto of Circe. and to give the smoker in exchange all the visions of the soul. "How do you take it?" inquired the unknown. It was round. or Ispahan. but not to any distance. there were heavy-maned lion-skins from Atlas. His body seemed to acquire an airy lightness. panther-skins from the Cape. and he was again in the chamber of statues. those Orientals. As to Franz a strange transformation had taken place in him. -. bear-skins from Siberia.Chapter 31 222 seem to you to equal the delicacy of its flavor. striped tiger-skins from Bengal. the horizon continued to expand. fear nothing. floor. from Sinbad. strong or weak. As for me.he saw the Island of Monte Cristo." he added. I shall go and die in the East. yes. intended there to build a city. ceiling. Let us now go into the adjoining chamber. and all these skins were strewn in profusion one on the other. then. but without effort. He descended. all the spangles of the sun." He then said something in Arabic to Ali. have some title by which to distinguish him -. cool or boiling? As you please. "it shows you have a tendency for an Oriental life. no longer as a threatening rock in the midst of the waves. or Amphion. or reclining on the most luxurious bed. you must seek me at Cairo. so that it seemed like walking over the most mossy turf. Ah." "Ah. and Ali will bring us coffee and pipes. during which Sinbad gave himself up to thoughts that seemed to occupy him incessantly. and such fires as burn the very senses. and which he had seen before he slept. spotted beautifully. and a large divan completely encircled it. and fly into superhuman regions. several steps." "Ma foi.songs so clear and sonorous. inhaling the fresh and balmy air. but it was not the gloomy horizon of vague alarms. then all seemed to fade away and become confused before his eyes." said Franz. Franz entered still another apartment. sugar or none." "I will take it in the Turkish style. melt before the sun. and while he who called himself Sinbad -. they are the only men who know how to live. which now appears to you flat and distasteful. the songs became louder. like his guest. when we are still sufficiently conscious to be aware of the coming of slumber." replied Franz. we are here to ease your fall. the enchanter.gave some orders to the servant." They both arose. to Ali. who made a sign of obedience and withdrew. without shock. and should you wish to see me again. and he entered the grotto amidst continued strains of most delicious melody. as lips touch lips. and all prepared so that there was no need to smoke the same pipe twice. like the last shadows of the magic lantern before it is extinguished. Both laid themselves down on the divan. which Ali lighted and then retired to prepare the coffee. but as an oasis in the desert. Each of them took one. and Franz abandoned himself to that mute revery. and he saw again all he had seen before his sleep. Ali brought in the coffee. Well. it is ready in all ways.and whom we have occasionally named so. like those that appeared to Dante. that we might. There was a moment's silence.

went towards the opening. Messalina. and desires us to express the regret he feels at not being able to take his leave in person. and assuming attitudes which the gods could not resist. and a spoonful of hashish. which seemed to veil its virgin brow before these marble wantons. as burning mouths were pressed to his thirsty lips. on the contrary. They were the same statues. breasts of ice became like heated lava. He found that he was in a grotto. and looks inflexible and ardent like those with which the serpent charms the bird. "The Signor Sinbad has left his compliments for your excellency. He thought himself in a sepulchre. and poesy. but which saints withstood. into which a ray of sunlight in pity scarcely penetrated. accosting him. that at least a year had elapsed since all these things had passed. but he trusts you will excuse him. he was free from the slightest headache. as very important business calls him to Malaga. so pure. they had vanished at his waking. He was for some time without reflection or thought for the divine charm which is in the things of nature. and then he gave way before looks that held him in a torturing grasp and delighted his senses as with a voluptuous kiss. rich in form. They were Phryne. specially after a fantastic dream. seated on a rock. hair flowing like waves. and bright and flowing hair. so grand. so deep was the impression made in his mind by the dream. and approached the couch on which he was reposing. his head was perfectly clear. he rose to his seat. very soft and odoriferous. one of those chaste figures. one of the shadows which had shared his dream with looks and kisses. that left against the rocks a lace of foam as white as silver. their throats bare. he gave way and sank back breathless and exhausted beneath the kisses of these marble goddesses. however. he felt a certain degree of lightness. on the shore the sailors were sitting. and found himself lying on his bournous in a bed of dry heather. and as if the statues had been but shadows from the tomb. and at length. Cleopatra. those soft visions. It seemed. in attraction. and so strong a hold had it taken of his imagination. those three celebrated courtesans. and once more awakened memory. or undulating in the vessel. and the patron. He stretched forth his hand. those calm shadows. He advanced several paces towards the point whence the light came. Otherwise. an excellent supper.Chapter 32 223 lamps which watch in the dead of the night over the sleep of pleasure. undulating gracefully on the water. his presentation to a smuggler chief. and listened to the dash of the waves on the beach. and enjoying the bright sunshine more vividly than ever. who rose as soon as they perceived him. and at ten yards from them the boat was at anchor. love was a sorrow and voluptuousness a torture. The air and water were shining in the beams of the morning sun. Chapter 32 The Waking. even in the very face of open day. he seemed still to be in a dream. weary of a struggle that taxed his very soul. The vision had fled. then gradually this view of the outer world. a subterranean palace full of splendor. and the enchantment of his marvellous dream. a faculty for absorbing the pure air. and his body refreshed. and he was held in cool serpent-like embraces. and then followed a dream of passion like that promised by the Prophet to the elect. reminded him of the illusiveness of his vision. like a Christian angel in the midst of Olympus." . He went gayly up to the sailors. their feet hidden in their long white tunics. It seemed to Franz that he closed his eyes. Thus every now and then he saw in fancy amid the sailors. Lips of stone turned to flame. and in a last look about him saw the vision of modesty completely veiled. There for some time he enjoyed the fresh breeze which played on his brow. yielding for the first time to the sway of the drug. Then the three statues advanced towards him with looks of love. He recalled his arrival on the island. so that to Franz. The more he strove against this unhallowed passion the more his senses yielded to its thrall. so calm. chatting and laughing. and through a kind of fanlight saw a blue sea and an azure sky. with eyes of fascination. and to all the excitement of his dream succeeded the calmness of reality. and touched stone. smiles of love. When Franz returned to himself. said. Then among them glided like a pure ray.

All was vain. "There. the evening before." and he was irresistibly attracted towards the grotto. as impenetrable as futurity." "Don't you remember. a slight cloud of smoke was seen at the stern of the vessel. in all probability. but I have always given it up. Gaetano reminded him that he had come for the purpose of shooting goats. and he lost two hours in his attempts. followed by Gaetano. much more enthralling. now like a sea-gull on the wave. rather than enjoying a pleasure. Gaetano pointed in a direction in which a small vessel was making sail towards the southern point of Corsica. if it would amuse you. Then. "What are your excellency's orders?" inquired Gaetano. while it seems he is in the direction of Porto-Vecchio. and entered the subterranean grotto." So saying. Yet he did not leave a foot of this granite wall. and directed it towards the yacht. light a torch. Since. the yacht only seemed like a small white speck on the horizon. and waved his pocket-handkerchief to his guest in token of adieu. and then Franz heard a slight report. Gaetano.Chapter 32 "So. but without any idea that the noise could be heard at the distance which separated the yacht from the shore. and when he returned the kid was roasted and the repast ready." said Franz. your excellency." The young man took his carbine and fired it in the air. and Gaetano smiled. At the end of this time he gave up his search. you will. "he is bidding you adieu. and two or three times the same fancy has come over me. in vain." he added. Franz took the lamp. "I told you that among the crew there were two Corsican brigands?" "True. and his departed while I was asleep?" 224 "He exists as certainly as that you may see his small yacht with all her sails spread." added Franz. He saw nothing. . "In the first place. He was attired as he had been on the previous evening. in spite of the failure of his first search. which were at last utterly useless." said the patron. without strict scrutiny. occupied his mind. like him. Franz adjusted his telescope. unless that. When Franz appeared again on the shore. yes. all reality. or a projecting point on which he did not lean and press in the hopes it would give way. "and give it to his excellency. after having told Gaetano to roast one of the two kids. These animals. "this is. At the stern the mysterious stranger was standing up looking towards the shore. Giovanni. though wild and agile as chamois. He looked again through his glass. The second visit was a long one." replied the patron. With much pleasure. and he saw the little yacht. light me a torch. But I too have had the idea you have. Franz returned the salute by shaking his handkerchief as an exchange of signals. entertained me right royally. he began a second. Moreover. and Franz could not consider them as game. and if you will use your glass. and began to hunt over the island with the air of a man who is fulfilling a duty. but even then he could not distinguish anything. and holding a spy-glass in his hand. he had really been the hero of one of the tales of the "Thousand and One Nights. do you hear?" observed Gaetano. then. recognize your host in the midst of his crew. then. and he is going to land them. which he had utterly forgotten. other ideas. were too much like domestic goats. After a second. "Why. and. but it was in vain that he carried his torch all round the exterior surface of the grotto. others had before him attempted the same thing. Franz was sitting on the spot where he was on the previous evening when his mysterious host had invited him to supper. by traces of smoke. and at the end of a quarter of an hour he had killed a goat and two kids. I understand." he remarked to Gaetano. He took his fowling-piece. "you told me that Signor Sinbad was going to Malaga. continuing her flight towards Corsica." "Ah. He recognized the place where he had awaked by the bed of heather that was there. "to find the entrance to the enchanted apartment. there exists a man who has received me in this island. Gaetano was not mistaken. and I will get you the torch you ask for." Giovanni obeyed. he did not see a fissure without introducing the blade of his hunting sword into it. which rose gracefully as it expanded in the air.

as we have said. On his first inquiry he was told. He had lost all hope of detecting the secret of the grotto. and at each time found it more marvellous and striking. "or any authorities? He smiles at them. he consequently despatched his breakfast." replied Gaetano. the events which had just passed. "Very good. As to Franz. he had no longer any inducement to remain at Monte Cristo. and the Feast of St. He set out. "Come. signor Pastrini. and then thought of nothing but how he should rejoin his companion. we must have a carriage. that there was no room for him at the Hotel de Londres. in the first place. is he not certain of finding friends everywhere?" It was perfectly clear that the Signor Sinbad. and he would beat any frigate three knots in every nine. who was ready to pounce on the traveller and was about to lead him to Albert. -. The rest of the floor was hired by a very rich gentleman who was supposed to be a Sicilian or Maltese. All the rest of the year the city is in that state of dull apathy. Peter. and Rome was already a prey to that low and feverish murmur which precedes all great events. "we will do all in our power to procure you one -. Holy Week. he forgot. -." "But such services as these might involve him with the authorities of the country in which he practices this kind of philanthropy. Franz's host. as it disappeared in the gulf of Porto-Vecchio. they say. At the moment the boat began her course they lost sight of the yacht. An apartment. Sinbad. he hastened on board. which was continually increasing and getting more and more turbulent. taking the candlestick from the porter. and so enjoyed exceptional privileges.all became a dream for Franz. and they were soon under way. and thus he had but to go to Signor Pastrini's hotel. Corpus Christi. while he finished his affairs of pleasure at Florence. come. "you shall be served immediately. The apartment consisted of two small rooms and a parlor. Signor Pastrini. and asked for Albert de Morcerf. With it was effaced the last trace of the preceding night. and." "And when shall we know?" inquired Franz." said Franz. "And what cares he for that. between life and death. and reached the hotel." replied Gaetano with a laugh. and on the Saturday evening reached the Eternal City by the mail-coach. he is one who fears neither God nor Satan." "As to supper. The boat sailed on all day and all night.a sublime spot. scolding the waiters. "Ah. and a carriage for tomorrow and the following days. a resting-place full of poetry and character. and at which Franz had already halted five or six times. hashish." "Sir. ." replied the host. Then he sent his card to Signor Pastrini.the Carnival. and if he were to throw himself on the coast. which renders it similar to a kind of station between this world and the next -. who was awaiting him at Rome. and next morning. had been retained beforehand. When Franz had once again set foot on shore. for the streets were thronged with people. At last he made his way through the mob. This plan succeeded." said Franz. no joking. "but we must have some supper instantly. when Morcerf himself appeared. for the moment at least. The two rooms looked onto the street -. and would at any time run fifty leagues out of his course to do a poor devil a service." replied the landlord. and at Rome there are four great events in every year. his yacht is not a ship. and Signor Pastrini himself ran to him. with the impertinence peculiar to hired hackney-coachmen and inn-keepers with their houses full. but a bird. But this was not so easy a matter. his boat being ready. statues. Let them try to pursue him! Why. why. excusing himself for having made his excellency wait. had the honor of being on excellent terms with the smugglers and bandits along the whole coast of the Mediterranean. they had lost sight of Monte Cristo. but as for the carriage" -"What as to the carriage?" exclaimed Albert. and then supper.a fact which Signor Pastrini commented upon as an inappreciable advantage.this is all I can say.Chapter 32 225 "Precisely so. when the sun rose. but the host was unable to decide to which of the two nations the traveller belonged.

but that's no matter.Chapter 33 "To-morrow morning." "There are no horses. it is only a question of how much shall be charged for them. 226 "Oh. supped. "Be easy. "Well. that's all." "Then they must put horses to mine. for the last three days of the carnival. Is supper ready. It is a little worse for the journey. and there are none left but those absolutely requisite for posting. went to bed. I see plainly enough. The next morning Franz woke first. "you have guessed it. that you were too late -. they will come in due season." answered the inn-keeper. excellency.no horses?" he said. then. Signor Pastrini?" "Yes.that is. "I say. and there's an end of it. "for the very three days it is most needed." "I am afraid if we offer them double that we shall not procure a carriage. entering. that when a thing completely surpasses my comprehension. and instantly rang the bell. when I would not promise you anything. "I feared yesterday." Albert looked at Franz like a man who hears a reply he does not understand. that will make forty." said the landlord triumphantly." returned Franz. I am accustomed not to dwell on that thing." "But the carriage and horses?" said Franz. your excellency. Chapter 33 Roman Bandits." "Yes. "no carriage to be had?" "Just so." "What is the matter?" said Albert. At Drake's or Aaron's one pays twenty-five lire for common days." . add five lire a day more for extras. slept soundly. and without waiting for Franz to question him." "Well. "but can't we have post-horses?" "They have been all hired this fortnight. my dear boy. my dear Franz -. and dreamed he was racing all over Rome at Carnival time in a coach with six horses." "What are we to say to this?" asked Franz. "Do you understand that. The sound had not yet died away when Signor Pastrini himself entered. let us sup. the deuce! then we shall pay the more.there is not a single carriage to be had -. with that delighted philosophy which believes that nothing is impossible to a full purse or well-lined pocketbook. but to pass to another." Morcerf then." returned Franz. and thirty or thirty-five lire a day more for Sundays and feast days.

your Eternal City is a nice sort of place." "Ah. you will lose the preference. "or I shall go myself and bargain with your affettatore." returned Franz." "Do not give yourselves the trouble. he will take a less price than the one I offer you. "I warn you." said Morcerf. "which will make it still more difficult. still striving to gain his point. "let us enjoy the present without gloomy forebodings for the future. but from now till Sunday you can have fifty if you please. like the gentleman in the next apartments. "that there are no carriages to be had from Sunday to Tuesday evening. I know the prices of all the carriages. like lawyer's clerks?" "I hasten to comply with your excellencies' wishes." "And. and that will be your fault. and that has been let to a Russian prince for twenty sequins a day. that is something. and I hope you will be satisfied. and." The two young men looked at each other with an air of stupefaction. "do you know what is the best thing we can do? It is to pass the Carnival at Venice. excellency. there we are sure of obtaining gondolas if we cannot have carriages." "Ah. "Well." returned Signor Pastrini. in the hope of making more out of me." "Do your excellencies still wish for a carriage from now to Sunday morning?" "Parbleu!" said Albert. who was desirous of keeping up the dignity of the capital of the Christian world in the eyes of his guest. we will give you twelve piastres for to-day." 227 "That is to say. and who knows what may arrive between this and Sunday?" "Ten or twelve thousand travellers will arrive. -. the carriage will cost you six piastres a day. though I see it on stilts." said Franz." "But. who has plundered me pretty well already.Chapter 33 "Well. and the day after. "Now go." "At least we can have a window?" "Where?" "In the Corso. "I came to Rome to see the Carnival. and then you will make a good profit." "My friend." said Albert." said Franz to Albert. a window!" exclaimed Signor Pastrini. and I will. excellency" -. as I am not a millionaire. "I will do all I can. there was only one left on the fifth floor of the Doria Palace." replied Pastrini. he is an old friend of mine."utterly impossible." "Ah. and we shall have complete success." . "do you think we are going to run about on foot in the streets of Rome." replied Franz. I tell you beforehand. who is mine also. We will disguise ourselves as monster pulchinellos or shepherds of the Landes. "to-day is Thursday. excellency. that as I have been four times before at Rome. only. tomorrow. the devil. no.said Pastrini." "Bravo! an excellent idea. with the smile peculiar to the Italian speculator when he confesses defeat." cried Albert.

and it is done directly. He wished to show Albert the Colosseum by moonlight. "But. "No. thus they would behold the Colosseum without finding their impressions dulled by first looking on the Capitol. They returned to the hotel. that is. as he had shown him Saint Peter's by daylight. and your excellencies will do well not to think of that any longer. He was to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo." It is of course understood that Albert resided in the aforesaid street. at Rome things can or cannot be done. "only madmen. at the door Franz ordered the coachman to be ready at eight. it was evident that he was musing over this answer." cried the cicerone. the carriage approached the palace." said Franz. but it was not for that I came. Signor Pastrini remained silent a short time. the Arch of Septimus Severus. which did not seem very clear. you pay double. appeared every day on the fashionable walk. lighting his cigar.it was half-past four. "Where do your excellencies wish to go?" asked he. the Temple of Antoninus and Faustina. if you are on good terms with its frequenters. Franz and Albert descended. Franz thought that he came to hear his dinner praised. seeing Franz approach the window. and then to the Colosseum. They sat down to dinner. in his turn interrupting his host's meditations. Suddenly the daylight began to fade away." said Albert." returned Signor Pastrini. Franz took out his watch -. and a month to study it. the young men would have thought themselves happy to have secured it for the last three days of the Carnival. When we show a friend a city one has already visited. in spite of its humble exterior. "Excellency. he gave them a tolerable repast. "you had some motive for coming here. and the Cafe de Paris. Signor Pastrini had promised them a banquet. Franz was the "excellency." An hour after the vehicle was at the door. -." returned Albert. skirt the outer wall. and dined frequently at the only restaurant where you can really dine." and the Hotel de Londres was the "palace. emitting a volume of smoke and balancing his chair on its hind legs. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni. "shall I bring the carriage nearer to the palace?" 228 Accustomed as Franz was to the Italian phraseology. but at the first words he was interrupted. their excellencies stretched their legs along the seats." "In an hour it will be at the door." "Did you come to tell us you have procured a carriage?" asked Albert." "When do you wish the carriage to be here?" "In an hour. But Albert did not know that it takes a day to see Saint Peter's." "That is what all the French say." the vehicle was the "carriage. but these words were addressed to him. The day was passed at Saint Peter's alone. and began accordingly. but." "But. "I am delighted to have your approbation." The genius for laudation characteristic of the race was in that phrase. "To Saint Peter's first. the cicerone sprang into the seat behind. ever do travel. when you are told anything cannot he done. I do not understand why they travel. Men in their senses do not quit their hotel in the Rue du Helder.Chapter 33 "And now we understand each other. At the end of the dinner he entered in person. the Forum." said Pastrini. there is an end of it. "Excellency. somewhat piqued. "for that reason. his first impulse was to look round him. or blockheads like us. and the Via Sacra. it was a hack conveyance which was elevated to the rank of a private carriage in honor of the occasion." "It is much more convenient at Paris. their walk on the Boulevard de Gand.when anything cannot be done. we feel the same pride as when we point out a woman whose lover we have been. may I beg to .

" ." said he gravely." said Franz. it was for your interest I" -"Albert does not say you are a liar. begin. "Excellency. to say the least. yes. You have told your coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. we must do him justice. this route is impossible. but I can assure you he is quite unknown at Paris.Chapter 33 know what it was?" "Ah. you have ordered your carriage at eight o'clock precisely?" "I have. Albert. "if you look upon me as a liar." "Once upon a time" -"Well. Signor Pastrini. compared to whom the Decesaris and the Gasparones were mere children.he had had a great many Frenchmen in his house. having told you this." "Dangerous! -. go on. Signor Pastrini. -. it is useless for me to say anything. who seemed to him the more reasonable of the two. that I shall not believe one word of what you are going to tell us." "Well." "I forewarn you. but had never been able to comprehend them." "You have never heard his name?" "Never. to drive round the walls. addressing Franz. he is a bandit." "Now then." "Well. so proceed. then." "Pray. "here is a bandit for you at last." cried Franz. and re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "These are my words exactly." "You intend visiting Il Colosseo." Signor Pastrini turned toward Franz." "You mean the Colosseum?" 229 "It is the same thing.and why?" "On account of the famous Luigi Vampa.but I will believe all you say. -." "What! do you not know him?" "I have not that honor. "but that he will not believe what you are going to tell us. who may this famous Luigi Vampa be?" inquired Albert. "he may be very famous at Rome." "Impossible!" "Very dangerous.

and double-barrelled guns. and yet no one believed her. hurt at Albert's repeated doubts of the truth of his assertions. and knows. "Because. that these things are not to be laughed at. for it would be useless." "Do you know. and doubtless the Roman people will crown us at the Capitol. ruin. Signor Pastrini's face assumed an expression impossible to describe. and we take him -. but I very much doubt your returning by the other." said Albert. "that you will go out by one. "that this practice is very convenient for bandits. and level their pieces at you?" "Eh. and proclaim us. and then he spoke to Franz. the preservers of their country. for he only answered half the question.Chapter 33 "But if your excellency doubt my veracity" -- 230 "Signor Pastrini. Come." "Well. "I do not say this to you. and that it seems to be due to an arrangement of their own. are sure of the credence of half your audience." "My dear fellow.we bring him back to Rome. parbleu! -. or aqueduct. who was a prophetess. after nightfall. while you. turning to Franz. Signor Pastrini. like Curtius and the veiled Horatius. "where are these pistols. and other deadly weapons with which you intend filling the carriage?" "Not out of my armory." Whilst Albert proposed this scheme." ." returned Franz. blunderbusses." "Why?" asked Franz.they should kill me." returned Signor Pastrini. What could you do against a dozen bandits who spring out of some pit. "And pray." asked Franz." "I had told your excellency he is the most famous bandit we have had since the days of Mastrilla. Luigi Vampa comes to take us. "Count. too. lighting a second cigar at the first. who knows Rome. and to re-enter by the Porta San Giovanni?" "This." "What!" cried Albert. we will fill our carriage with pistols. "here is an admirable adventure." Doubtless Signor Pastrini found this pleasantry compromising. whose courage revolted at the idea of being plundered tamely. you are not safe fifty yards from the gates. "you are more susceptible than Cassandra. "Your excellency knows that it is not customary to defend yourself when attacked by bandits." "On your honor is that true?" cried Albert. sit down. and tell us all about this Signor Vampa. blunderbusses. as the only one likely to listen with attention. what has this bandit to do with the order I have given the coachman to leave the city by the Porta del Popolo. but to your companion." replied Signor Pastrini. who asks how he can repay so great a service. and we see the Carnival in the carriage. for at Terracina I was plundered even of my hunting-knife. "not make any resistance!" "No. at least." said Albert. then we merely ask for a carriage and a pair of horses." "I shared the same fate at Aquapendente. and present him to his holiness the Pope.

it is only to gratify a whim. and set me free. bearing the name of its maker. only. and one day that I fell into his hands. Albert? -. of Parisian manufacture." "You could not apply to any one better able to inform you on all these points.' of Corneille. recollected me." returned the host. Is he a shepherd or a nobleman? -. we may recognize him." said Franz. not only without ransom. he. and you have seen how peaceful my intentions are. "Your excellencies permit it?" asked the host. "I compliment you on it.he is still a young man. which meant that he was ready to tell them all they wished to know concerning Luigi Vampa. muttering some unintelligible words. and related his history to me.tall or short? Describe him. and worthy the `Let him die. "now that my companion is quieted. "Here it is. to remain standing!" The host sat down. Signor Pastrini drew from his fob a magnificent Breguet. "Well. as for us. and a count's coronet. tell me who is this Luigi Vampa. Signor Pastrini. when Horace made that answer." said he. for I knew him when he was a child. "your answer is sublime.young or old? -. at the moment Signor Pastrini was about to open his mouth." returned Franz. fortunately for me." said Franz. pointing to Albert. going from Ferentino to Alatri." said Franz." "What do you think of that. the safety of Rome was concerned. then?" "A young man? he is only two and twenty." "Is he tall or short?" "Of the middle height -.about the same stature as his excellency. "Your friend is decidedly mad." continued Franz." 231 "My dear Albert. but." said Albert." Albert poured himself out a glass of lacryma Christi. like Bugaboo John or Lara. -. and it would be ridiculous to risk our lives for so foolish a motive. "You tell me. motioning Signor Pastrini to seat himself.000 francs. but made me a present of a very splendid watch. Caesar. "Peste. and Napoleon. "you are not a preacher." "So. who have all made some noise in the world. which he sipped at intervals. "that you knew Luigi Vampa when he was a child -. after having made each of them a respectful bow."and it cost me 3." "Let us hear the history." "Let us see the watch.at two and twenty to be thus famous?" "Yes. "Pardieu!" cried Albert. if we meet him by chance.he took his watch from his waistcoat pocket -. and at his age.he will gain himself a reputation. were quite behind him." returned Albert.Chapter 33 The inn-keeper turned to Franz with an air that seemed to say. Alexander. "the hero of this history is only two and twenty?" "Scarcely so much. . I have its fellow" -. in order that.

the famous sculptor. played. he began to carve all sorts of objects in wood. Beside his taste for the fine arts. when the flock was safe at the farm. or governor of a province. which he sold at Rome. he was given to alternating fits of sadness and enthusiasm. and which beneath the hand of a man might have broken. they separated their flocks. 232 "Go on. The next day they kept their word. Luigi purchased books and pencils. and the price of all the little carvings in wood he sold at Rome. sat down near each other. their wishes. and to give him two piastres a month.that is. who sent for the little shepherd. a little younger than Vampa -. warning him that it would be short. This demanded new effort. or Valmontone had been able to gain any influence over him or even to become his companion. and a penknife. The child accepted joyfully. The two piastres that Luigi received every month from the Count of San-Felice's steward. who owned a small flock. Thus. in the evening they separated the Count of San-Felice's flock from those of Baron Cervetri. made him read and write before him. for he could not quit his flock. she was an orphan. and their conversations. His disposition (always inclined to exact concessions rather than to make them) kept him aloof from all friendships. and thus they grew up together. and always sarcastic. which Luigi had carried as far as he could in his solitude. he told Luigi that he might meet him on his return.he must now learn to write. smiling at his friend's susceptibility. with his knife. every day. passing all their time with each other. and descended from the elevation of their dreams to the reality of their humble position. Signor Pastrini. when he was seven years old. heated and sharpened it. Then. and lived by the wool and the milk. and attended by a train of liveried domestics. At the end of three months he had learned to read. but coquettish to excess. he drew on his slate sheep. "To what class of society does he belong?" "He was a shepherd-boy attached to the farm of the Count of San-Felice. The two children grew up together." said Albert. and gold hairpins. So that. houses. When quite a child. took a large nail. He applied his imitative powers to everything. when young. The next morning he gathered an armful of pieces of slate and began.tended sheep on a farm near Palestrina. and thus learn to write. having no other name. general of an army. this impetuous character. were expended in ear-rings. had commenced. Palestrina. and the little shepherd took his lesson out of the priest's breviary. and trees. And yet their natural disposition revealed itself.Chapter 33 "Thanks for the comparison. a word. and giving themselves up to the wild ideas of their different characters. like Giotto. Teresa alone ruled by a look. promising to meet the next morning. one middling. was called Borgo. paper. and one small. and. the priest and the boy sat down on a bank by the wayside. Vampa saw himself the captain of a vessel. made him a present of pens. and entered the count's service when he was five years old. With this. The two children met. was often angry and capricious. with a bow. and conversed together. the little Luigi hastened to the smith at Palestrina. Teresa saw herself rich. at nine o'clock in the morning. thanks to her friend's generosity. his father was also a shepherd. . Teresa was the most beautiful and the best-attired peasant near Rome. astonished at his quickness and intelligence. necklaces. and the children returned to their respective farms. situated between Palestrina and the lake of Gabri. The priest had a writing teacher at Rome make three alphabets -. superbly attired. when they had thus passed the day in building castles in the air. and formed a sort of stylus. but could never have been bended. Every day Luigi led his flock to graze on the road that leads from Palestrina to Borgo. and pointed out to him that by the help of a sharp instrument he could trace the letters on a slate. let their flocks mingle together. laughed. Then. the little Vampa displayed a most extraordinary precocity. at the end of a week he wrote as well with this pen as with the stylus. he came to the curate of Palestrina. and Teresa eleven. The curate.one large." continued Franz. and asked to be taught to read. a gesture. The same evening. it was thus that Pinelli. Vampa was twelve. This was not enough -. but nothing compared to the first. and that then he would give him a lesson. in all their dreams. One day. At the end of three months he had learned to write. Teresa was lively and gay. ordered his attendant to let him eat with the domestics. he was born at Pampinara. "A girl of six or seven -. None of the lads of Pampinara. which yielded beneath the hand of a woman. but the good curate went every day to say mass at a little hamlet too poor to pay a priest and which. born at Valmontone and was named Teresa. The curate related the incident to the Count of San-Felice. and that he must profit as much as possible by it. it was somewhat difficult.

and everything served him for a mark -.the trunk of some old and moss-grown olive-tree. When she recognized her lover. However. and had taken refuge on the banks of the Amasine between Sonnino and Juperno. He strove to collect a band of followers. One day he carried off a young girl. and followed the footsteps of Decesaris and Gasperone. with as much accuracy as if he placed it by hand. he examined the broken stock. "One evening a wolf emerged from a pine-wood hear which they were usually stationed. they had grown together like two trees whose roots are mingled. his name was Carlini. then the rest draw lots for her. and had then cast the gun aside. whose branches intertwined. the fox. "It so happened that night that Cucumetto had sent Carlini to a village. for he but too well knew the fate that awaited her. made a veil of her picturesque head-dress to hide her face from the lascivious gaze of the bandits. as he had for three years faithfully served him. he hoped the chief would have pity on him. In every country where independence has taken the place of liberty. the prisoner is hostage for the security of the messenger. seated at the foot of a huge pine that stood in the centre of the forest. often makes him feared. while the young girl. he purchased powder and ball. the most extraordinary traits of ferocious daring and brutality were related of him. as he was a favorite with Cucumetto. He was spoken of as the most adroit. Teresa was sixteen. no one had ever spoken to her of love. pursued in the Abruzzo. a young girl belongs first to him who carries her off. Proud of this exploit. and carrying a ball with the precision of an English rifle. the eagle that soared above their heads: and thus he soon became so expert. and whose intermingled perfume rises to the heavens. a messenger is sent to negotiate. so that he had been unable to go to the . and amused herself by watching him direct the ball wherever he pleased. The young girl's lover was in Cucumetto's troop. He took Cucumetto one side. From this moment Vampa devoted all his leisure time to perfecting himself in the use of his precious weapon. Only their wish to see each other had become a necessity. by rendering its owner terrible. There he told the chief all -. the poor girl extended her arms to him.Chapter 33 233 "One day the young shepherd told the count's steward that he had seen a wolf come out of the Sabine mountains. should the ransom be refused. This. but it was soon known that they had joined Cucumetto. but Carlini felt his heart sink. but one day the count broke the stock. The man of superior abilities always finds admirers. Their disappearance at first caused much disquietude. had he chosen to sell it. however. which at once renders him capable of defence or attack. where he had carried on a regular war. go where he will. because it was known that she was beloved by Vampa. and carried him to the farm. and she is abandoned to their brutality until death relieves her sufferings. the strongest. they had met in some neighboring ruins. the daughter of a surveyor of Frosinone. since he had been near. and. but the wolf had scarcely advanced ten yards ere he was dead. After some time Cucumetto became the object of universal attention. their promises of mutual fidelity. Vampa took the dead animal on his shoulders. so beautifully carved that it would have fetched fifteen or twenty piastres. a band of brigands that had established itself in the Lepini mountains began to be much spoken of. and the most courageous contadino for ten leagues around. like Manfred. "The celebrated Cucumetto. and as he had saved his life by shooting a dragoon who was about to cut him down. This gun had an excellent barrel. Sometimes a chief is wanted. The steward gave him a gun. and they would have preferred death to a day's separation. About this time. was nothing to a sculptor like Vampa. But nothing could be farther from his thoughts. and prowl around his flock. Many young men of Palestrina. driven out of the kingdom of Naples. and made a fresh stock.his affection for the prisoner. and believed herself safe. These exploits had gained Luigi considerable reputation. And yet the two young people had never declared their affection. that Teresa overcame the terror she at first felt at the report. and although Teresa was universally allowed to be the most beautiful girl of the Sabines. that grew on the Sabine mountains. made at Breschia. had crossed the Garigliano. Frascati. but when a chief presents himself he rarely has to wait long for a band of followers. and how every night. The bandit's laws are positive. calculated what change it would require to adapt the gun to his shoulder. this was what Vampa longed for. as he quitted his earth on some marauding excursion. and Pampinara had disappeared. the prisoner is irrevocably lost. the first desire of a manly heart is to possess a weapon. When their parents are sufficiently rich to pay a ransom. For a long time a gun had been the young man's greatest ambition. whom he hoped to surpass. The brigands have never been really extirpated from the neighborhood of Rome. and Vampa seventeen.

' said Cucumetto.' -. to abandon her to the common law?" said Carlini.`It is well. which had grasped one of the pistols in his belt. The moon lighted the group. and offered him a glass filled with Orvietto. to inform him what had occurred. to ask for an exception?' -. laughing. and had carried the maiden off.' returned Carlini. any more than the rest. `To the health of the brave Cucumetto and the fair Rita. broke it across the face of him who presented it. promising to be in Frosinone in less than an hour. this young girl is charming.' continued Cucumetto. The natural messengers of the bandits are the shepherds who live between the city and the mountains. seized the glass. we will have a merry night. A cold perspiration burst from every pore. but by degrees Carlini's features relaxed. however. captain. Twelve hours' delay was all that was granted -. He was standing. He was the man who had proposed to Carlini the health of their chief. The instant the letter was written. near Rita. including Carlini. he feared lest he should strike him unawares. He found a young shepherd watching his flock. but this mattered little to him now Rita had been his. "`Now. He inquired where they were.that is. the other with the pallor of death on his brow. "Their demand was fair. then. we will return to our comrades and draw lots for her. for. After a hundred yards he turned the corner of the thicket. and bidding her write to her father. and bade him find a shepherd to send to Rita's father at Frosinone. a pistol in each hand. as he said. A terrible battle between the two men seemed imminent. Carlini seized it.' At this moment Carlini heard a woman's cry. and as for the money. when they saw the chief. A large wound. The eyes of all shone fiercely as they made their demand. he divined the truth. `sooner or later your turn will come. but his eye vainly sought Rita and Cucumetto among them. . Carlini flew joyfully to Rita. "`Well. He found the troop in the glade. He continued to follow the path to the glade. and does credit to your taste.`I follow you. but nothing betrayed a hostile design on Carlini's part. `Let us draw lots! let us draw lots!' cried all the brigands. was bleeding profusely. Now. Carlini besought his chief to make an exception in Rita's favor. but.' "Cucumetto departed. as her father was rich. Cucumetto seemed to yield to his friend's entreaties. Carlini returned. The two brigands looked at each other for a moment -. doubtless. At the sight of Carlini. and the chief inclined his head in sign of acquiescence. and hastened to the plain to find a messenger. supping off the provisions exacted as contributions from the peasants. who was still insensible. The names of all. Cucumetto had been there. and was answered by a burst of laughter. Cucumetto rose. `have you executed your commission?' "`Yes. Carlini arrived almost as soon as himself. then.' said Cucumetto.the one with a smile of lasciviousness on his lips. He repeated his question. he found Rita senseless in the arms of Cucumetto. and the youngest of the band drew forth a ticket. in the meantime. three hundred piastres distributed among the band was so small a sum that he cared little about it. and to whom Carlini replied by breaking the glass across his face. burst into a loud laugh. the ticket bore the name of Diovolaccio. Rita lay between them. and could pay a large ransom. The boy undertook the commission. as I am not egotistical.' -.`You have determined. extending from the temple to the mouth.' -. anxious to see his mistress. and his hair stood on end. until nine the next morning. and the red light of the fire made them look like demons. his hand. his arms folded. telling her she was saved. were placed in a hat. Cucumetto fancied for a moment the young man was about to take her in his arms and fly. saying. fell to his side. `At nine o'clock to-morrow Rita's father will be here with the money. Diovalaccio. by accident. One of the bandits rose. advancing towards the other bandits. seeing himself thus favored by fortune. without losing sight of Carlini. and announce the joyful intelligence. and that her ransom was fixed at three hundred piastres.' Carlini's teeth clinched convulsively.`But never mind. "`Why should an exception be made in her favor?' "`I thought that my entreaties' -"`What right have you. and rushed towards the spot whence the cry came. `are you coming?' -. to his great surprise. between civilized and savage life.Chapter 33 234 place of meeting.`It is true.

' Carlini obeyed. But Carlini would not quit the forest. The old man recognized his child. they cast the earth over the corpse. The old man remained motionless. and then the lover. They turned round. and the father and the lover began to dig at the foot of a huge oak. A knife was plunged up to the hilt in Rita's left breast. `Here. `Now. Then. Every one looked at Carlini. `my expedition has given me an appetite.' and withdrawing the knife from the wound in Rita's bosom.`Wretch!' returned the old man. Cucumetto placed his sentinels for the night. the woman's face became visible.' returned the chief. and soon appeared to sleep as soundly as the rest. perhaps.' All savage natures appreciate a desperate deed. -. Then every one could understand the cause of the unearthly pallor in the young girl and the bandit.' cried Carlini. he felt that some great and unforeseen misfortune hung over his head. the father kissed her first. -. The old man obeyed. that every one rose. rejoined his comrades. and now leave me alone. and ate and drank calmly.' said he. they placed her in the grave. `I now understand why Carlini stayed behind. the bandits could perceive. but they all understood what Carlini had done. I command you. The bandits looked on with astonishment at this singular conduct until they heard footsteps. Carlini raised his head. my son. a knife buried in her bosom. This apparition was so strange and so solemn. These were the first tears the man of blood had ever wept. the sheath at his belt was empty.' Carlini raised her in his arms. then.`Yet' -.' and they all formed a circle round the fire. the old man said.' continued Carlini. without knowing what had become of Rita's father. An hour before daybreak. and in an instant all were on the alert. while Diavolaccio disappeared. It had been resolved the night before to change their encampment. my son. give me back my child. `does any one dispute the possession of this woman with me?' -`No. and let us see if he will be more condescending to you than to me.' Carlini fetched two pickaxes. No other of the bandits would. extending his hand. he held it out to the old man with one hand. Carlini ate and drank as if nothing had happened.replied Carlini. `aid me to bury my child. and saw Diavolaccio bearing the young girl in his arms. beneath which the young girl was to repose.' said the old man.' said he. have done the same.' The old man spoke not. Cucumetto stopped at last. folded himself in his cloak. through whose branches streamed the moonlight. who brought his daughter's ransom in person.Chapter 33 235 `Captain. As he approached. and her long hair swept the ground. Then sitting down by the fire. who remained seated. He went toward the place where he had left him. `Ah. Then they knelt on each side of the grave.' and he returned to his companions. At length he advanced toward the group. A ray of moonlight poured through the trees. He found the old man suspended from one of the branches of the oak which shaded his daughter's grave. with the exception of Carlini.`Thou hast done well!' returned the old man in a hoarse voice. `embrace me. sobbing like a child. `demand thy child of Carlini. He then took an oath of bitter vengeance over the dead body of the one and the tomb of the . `I thank you. and grew pale as death.`Well done. afterwards. but to their great surprise. he will tell thee what has become of her. until the grave was filled. and laid Rita at the captain's feet.' said the bandit. and pointed to two persons grouped at the foot of a tree. -`Your health. without his hand trembling in the least. rising in his turn. Diavolaccio. therefore I slew her. `Now.' said he calmly. Diavolaccio advanced amidst the most profound silence. Then. Carlini!' cried the brigands. and lighted up the face of the dead. and the bandits wrapped themselves in their cloaks. one taking the head.`Cucumetto had violated thy daughter.' said he. A woman lay on the ground. As they entered the circle. as he raised his head. ah. `if I have done wrongly. to Cucumetto.' -. avenge her. Cucumetto aroused his men.' -.' said the bandit to Rita's father. and he drank it off. the other the feet. and the forms of two persons became visible to the old man's eyes.`Leave me. When the grave was formed. Her head hung back. and gave the word to march. without taking the money. who was seated by her. `My supper. and approaching the corpse. and lay down before the fire.' said the chief. the unearthly pallor of the young girl and of Diavolaccio. pale and bloody. propose mine to him. he took a glass in one hand and a flask in the other.' Carlini threw himself. They both advanced beneath the trees. for she would have served as the sport of the whole band. `just now Carlini would not drink your health when I proposed it to him. and Carlini recognized the old man. `I loved her. by the firelight. while with the other he tore open his vest. and filling it. into the arms of his mistress's father. `I expected thee. -. and carried her out of the circle of firelight. the meaning of which he could not comprehend. her head resting on the knees of a man.' Every one expected an explosion on Carlini's part. `that is acting like a good fellow. It was Rita's father. `Now. his hand on the butt of one of his pistols.' said he. But the chief. and said the prayers of the dead. made a sign to him to follow. `what hast thou done?' and he gazed with terror on Rita. `she is thine. `here are three hundred piastres. -. "`There. At midnight the sentinel gave the alarm. when they had finished.

made a sign to the fugitive to take refuge there. The three carbineers looked about carefully on every side. Vampa. tapping the butt of his good fowling-piece. Instantly afterwards four carbineers. "These narratives were frequently the theme of conversation between Luigi and Teresa. from Fondi to Perusia. and he drew from his pocket a purse full of gold. They both mingled. `That is very annoying. When he came within hearing. On the morning of the departure from the forest of Frosinone he had followed Carlini in the darkness. while the fourth dragged a brigand prisoner by the neck. The brigadier had a moment's hope.' The two young persons exchanged looks. and hurried towards them. On the evening of the ball Teresa was attired in her best. after a time. which had been already sought and obtained. which he offered to them. The time of the Carnival was at hand. and. Teresa had a great desire to see this ball. in a retreat unknown to every one. that. the steward. that she and he might be present amongst the servants of the house.' said the brigadier. for the man we are looking for is the chief. One day when they were talking over their plans for the future. perched on some dead branch. "Cucumetto was a cunning fiend. Carlini was killed. `and as his head is valued at a thousand Roman crowns. and he returned to the forest. they disappeared. like a wise man. in an encounter with the Roman carbineers. which threw its ball so well. each more singular than the other. and three thousand lire are a fortune for two poor orphans who are going to be married.Chapter 33 236 other. Luigi wore the very picturesque garb of the Roman peasant at holiday time. and galloping up. The Count of San-Felice announced a grand masked ball. closed the stone upon him. he pointed to a crow. But Vampa raised his head proudly.' "Then the carbineers scoured the country in different directions. touched the trigger. as they had leave to do. That astonishment ceased when one of the brigands remarked to his comrades that Cucumetto was stationed ten paces in Carlini's rear when he fell. Luigi asked permission of his protector. it is very annoying. Time passed on. he should have received a ball between his shoulders. and had assumed the form of a brigand instead of a serpent. then. her eyes sparkled when she thought of all the fine gowns and gay jewellery she could buy with this purse of gold. pausing several times on his way. if you had helped us to catch him. as to Teresa.' said Vampa. and this look from Teresa showed to him that she was a worthy daughter of Eve. The young girl trembled very much at hearing the stories. saw the young peasants. "`Yes. and then went and resumed his seat by Teresa. The ball was given by the Count for the particular pleasure of his daughter Carmela. there would have been five hundred for you. and the bird fell dead at the foot of the tree.`Cucumetto?' cried Luigi and Teresa at the same moment. They told ten other stories of this bandit chief. but in vain.' -. and they neither saw nor heard of Cucumetto. under the pretext of saluting his protectors. drew it away. however. but there is an innate sympathy between the Roman brigand and the Roman peasant and the latter is always ready to aid the former. Thus. and the two young people had agreed to be married when Vampa should be twenty and Teresa nineteen years of age. for two days afterwards. without saying a word. Vampa then removed the stone. and then suddenly a man came out of the wood. and had only their employers' leave to ask. every one trembles at the name of Cucumetto. three of them appeared to be looking for the fugitive. `I am pursued. as he was with his face to the enemy. But he was unable to complete this oath. can you conceal me?' They knew full well that this fugitive must be a bandit. Several days elapsed. with the . took aim. -. "`Yes. Through the crevices in the granite he had seen the two young peasants talking with the carbineers. he exclaimed. and if that did not restore her courage. appeared on the edge of the wood. anticipated it. on horseback. and heard this oath of vengeance. near which the two young persons used to graze their flocks. but Vampa reassured her with a smile. `but we have not seen him. and Teresa was as handsome as Carmela. hastened to the stone that closed up the entrance to their grotto. began to question them. they heard two or three reports of firearms.' replied the brigadier. This was granted. They had seen no one. her most brilliant ornaments in her hair. Carmela was precisely the age and figure of Teresa.she was in the costume of the women of Frascati. and gayest glass beads. They were both orphans. He had read in the countenances of Luigi and Teresa their steadfast resolution not to surrender him. to which all that were distinguished in Rome were invited. and guessed the subject of their parley. whom he adored. There was some surprise. Five hundred Roman crowns are three thousand lire. and Cucumetto came out.

she looked at Luigi. in the eyes of an artist. with large embroidered flowers. And with overpowering compliments her handsome cavalier led her back to the place whence he had taken her. The quadrille had been most perfect. accompanied by her elegant cavalier. and then went to Teresa. but thousands of colored lanterns were suspended from the trees in the garden. but this is not all. and the other as a woman of La Riccia. it was almost tremblingly that she resumed her lover's arm. and the terraces to the garden-walks. Twice or thrice during the dance the young girl had glanced at Luigi. once even the blade of his knife. and then thrilled through his whole body. Carmela looked all around her. and if she were envious of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. Four young men of the richest and noblest families of Rome accompanied them with that Italian freedom which has not its parallel in any other country in the world. The young man looked. that she acceded. but the Count of San-Felice besought his daughter so earnestly. Two of her companions were dressed. but not one of the guests had a costume similar to her own. had dazzled her eyes with its sinister glare. who was hanging on Luigi's arm in a group of peasants. "Luigi felt a sensation hitherto unknown arising in his mind. and which. took her appointed place with much agitation in the aristocratic quadrille. "The young peasant girl. father?' said Carmela. 237 "The festa was magnificent. We need hardly add that these peasant costumes. the one as a woman of Nettuno. Velletri. It was like an acute pain which gnawed at his heart. Luigi was jealous! He felt that. and Teresa. which he had held beneath his own. the guests stopped. influenced by her ambitions and coquettish disposition. her bodice and skirt were of cashmere. half drawn from its sheath. and all the voices of hell were whispering in his ears ideas of murder and assassination. like those of the young women. he felt as though he should swoon.' replied the count. `are we not in Carnival time?' -.Chapter 33 servants and peasants. She had almost all the honors of the quadrille. Certainly. Carmela was attired like a woman of Sonnino. and tables spread with refreshments. At each cross-path was an orchestra. and the buttons of her corset were of jewels. unwittingly. Luigi slowly relinquished Teresa's arm. and the reflection of sapphires and diamonds almost turned her giddy brain. soon recovered herself. her girdle was of Turkey silk. and saying a few words to him. he clutched with one hand the branch of a tree against which he was leaning. Teresa was endowed with all those wild graces which are so much more potent than our affected and studied elegancies. although Teresa listened timidly and with downcast eyes to the conversation of her cavalier. Teresa felt a flush pass over her face. her apron of Indian muslin. or those of her companions. and with the other convulsively grasped the dagger with a carved handle which was in his belt. and it seemed as though a bell were ringing in his ears. all dazzled her. at first timid and scared. Then fearing that his paroxysm might get the better of him. the cashmere waist-girdles. "Carmela wished to form a quadrille. and each time she saw that he was pale and that his features were agitated. were brilliant with gold and jewels. pointed with her finger to Teresa. and thus the embroidery and muslins. bowed in obedience. They were attired as peasants of Albano. Civita-Castellana. and danced in any part of the grounds they pleased. formed quadrilles.`Certainly. The Count of San-Felice pointed out Teresa. without whom it was impossible for the . `Will you allow me. we will not undertake to say that Carmela was not jealous of her. but there was one lady wanting. the pins in her hair were of gold and diamonds. One of the cavaliers then hastened to invite Teresa. We have said that Teresa was handsome.Carmela turned towards the young man who was talking with her. Her cap was embroidered with pearls. Thus. and very soon the palace overflowed to the terraces. and it was evident there was a great demand for a repetition. and Teresa was frivolous and coquettish. and invited her to dance in a quadrille directed by the count's daughter. Carmela alone objecting to it. -. not only was the villa brilliantly illuminated. it seemed as if the whole world was turning round with him. who could not refuse his assent. When they spoke. as Luigi could read in the ardent looks of the good-looking young man that his language was that of praise. and where Luigi awaited her. and Sora. the exact and strict costume of Teresa had a very different character from that of Carmela and her companions. he drew from the scabbard from time to time. Teresa might escape him. every pulse beat with violence. He followed with his eye each movement of Teresa and her cavalier. when their hands touched.

the loss occasioned by the conflagration was to him but a trifle. she sprang out of bed. The young girl was very pensive. no doubt. he had removed Teresa toward another part of the garden. but yet she did not the less feel that these reproaches were merited. `Do you desire it as ardently as you say?' -. Awakened in the night by the light of the flames. Teresa. and attempted to escape by the door. Then he paused. she on her part assumed a smiling air. When she recovered. As the count was immensely rich. `that I would give half my life for a costume such as she wore. -. but the young girl had disappeared.' said Luigi proudly. and not a word escaped his lips the rest of the evening. and I had only one word to say. to Teresa's great astonishment. as long as Carmela was safe and uninjured? Her preserver was everywhere sought for. `Teresa. and without having done anything wrong. and showed Teresa the grotto. She then returned to her room. he took Teresa quite away. what were you thinking of as you danced opposite the young Countess of San-Felice?' -.' At these words he drew away the stone. she understood by his silence and trembling voice that something strange was passing within him. yet fully comprehended that Luigi was right in reproaching her. which was twenty feet from the ground."' -.' replied Teresa with astonishment. and led her to the door of the grotto. she did not know.`I thought. All the servants surrounded her. As Luigi spoke thus. you shall have it. Luigi took her arm beneath his own. whose astonishment increased at every word uttered by Luigi.and the marvellous manner in which she had escaped. but seeing Luigi so cheerful. Carmela was greatly troubled that she had not recognized him. with all the frankness of her nature. raised her head to look at him. Luigi remained mute. and with superhuman skill and strength conveyed her to the turf of the grass-plot.' "`He was right. but when she looked at the agitated countenance of the young man. `but I was mad to utter such a wish.' said Luigi. When the chill of the night had driven away the guests from the gardens. `but of course your reply was only to please me. and when he had quite disappeared. the two young peasants were on the borders of the forest. Why. -. he left her. "That night a memorable event occurred. The Villa of San-Felice took fire in the rooms adjoining the very apartment of the lovely Carmela. was opened. perceiving that there was something extraordinary. excepting the danger Carmela had run. at the usual hour. but he did not appear. calling for help as loudly as she could.`Yes.' replied the young girl. and as he left her at her home. and. `yesterday evening you told me you would give all the world to have a costume similar to that of the count's daughter. but no one had seen him.`Yes. However. wrapped herself in a dressing-gown. She herself was not exempt from internal emotion. Teresa had yielded in spite of herself. then. a young peasant jumped into the chamber. He came toward Teresa in high spirits.`And I replied. "The next day. when suddenly her window. but the corridor by which she hoped to fly was already a prey to the flames. `Go into the grotto and dress yourself. but what of that. where she fainted. offering her assistance. made that appear to him rather a favor of providence than a real misfortune. he said.' -. which was natural to her when she was not excited or in a passion. that Luigi had not felt the strength to support another such trial. she went into the house with a sigh. and seemed to have completely forgotten the events of the previous evening. half by persuasion and half by force. . Teresa followed him with her eyes into the darkness as long as she could. looked at him steadfastly. -"`Teresa. Luigi arrived first. to the imprudence of some servant who had neglected to extinguish the lights. and the gates of the villa were closed on them for the festa in-doors.' -.`Yes. The young girl.`He said it only depended on myself to have it. "Very well. he was inquired after. The truth was.Chapter 33 238 quadrille to be formed. seized her in his arms. but his face was so gloomy and terrible that her words froze to her lips. lighted up by two wax lights.' -. due. you shall have it!' "The young girl.' replied the young girl. her father was by her side. An entire wing of the villa was burnt down.`Well.' "`I have promised no more than I have given you. much astonished.' "`And what said your cavalier to you?' -.' said Luigi.

carried Dejanira. King of Macedon. "Proceed!" said he to the host. `if you refuse wages. for on the crest of a small adjacent hill which cut off the view toward Palestrina. and on a chair at the side was laid the rest of the costume. The name of Sinbad the Sailor. drawing back his hand.`Well.' "`I accept it. Luigi threw his cloak on the ground. who was going from Palestrina to Tivoli. When he saw Luigi.' "`And then do you take this poniard. and in a moment reached the summit of a hill opposite to that on which he had perceived the traveller.`And yours?' -. He bounded like a chamois.Chapter 33 which burnt on each side of a splendid mirror. were spread out the pearl necklace and the diamond pins. darted into the grotto. had mistaken his way.' -`Then.' said Luigi. stopping a moment. he begged Luigi to be his guide. as Nessus. Luigi pushed the stone behind her. to make herself a pair of earrings. He cast his eyes around him and saw a man carrying off Teresa.' replied the traveller. A moment afterwards he thought he heard his own name pronounced distinctly. he put his horse into a gallop and advanced toward him. it is hardly worth a piastre. but as at a distance of a quarter of a mile the road again divided into three ways.`Luigi Vampa.`I. The traveller.Franz said no more.' said the young herdsman. -. In ten minutes Luigi and the traveller reached the cross-roads. as had the name of the Count of Monte Cristo on the previous evening. preceded the traveller with the rapid step of a mountaineer. and on reaching these the traveller might again stray from his route. "Vampa put the two sequins haughtily into his pocket. Alexander. As he came within two or three hundred paces of the grotto. `take these two Venetian sequins and give them to your bride. "Yes. "Sinbad the Sailor. This man. and the adventures of the gentleman of that name amused me very much in my youth." -. excellency. Three cries for help came more distinctly to his ear. you will. as may well be supposed. "`Thank you." replied the narrator. on a rustic table. 239 "Teresa uttered a cry of joy. He listened to know whence this sound could proceed. with an air as majestic as that of an emperor.' -.' -. accept a gift.`Ah. awakened in him a world of recollections. offering the young herdsman some small pieces of money. and what may you have to say against this name?" inquired Albert. with the same air as he would have replied.' said the traveller.' answered the traveller.' said the traveller. that is another thing. or even thanking Luigi. `I render a service. and freed from his heavy covering. `am called Sinbad the Sailor. I must confess. the centaur.' replied the shepherd. "that was the name which the traveller gave to Vampa as his own. and now you cannot again mistake. was already three-quarters of the . who engraved it myself. who was hastening towards the wood. I do not sell it. who seemed used to this difference between the servility of a man of the cities and the pride of the mountaineer. for this poniard is worth more than two sequins." he said. "it is a very pretty name. as if uncertain of his road.' said the traveller.`And here is your recompense. On arriving there.`For a dealer perhaps.' -. he saw a traveller on horseback." "Well. perhaps.' -. without inquiring whence this attire came. and thus presenting against the blue sky that perfect outline which is peculiar to distant objects in southern climes. cocking his carbine as he went. Luigi was not mistaken.' "`What is your name?' inquired the traveller. -. but for me. `you will not find one better carved between Albano and Civita-Castellana. transformed into a dressing-room.'" Franz d'Epinay started with surprise. -. The cry proceeded from the grotto. placed his carbine on his shoulder."That is your road. which a horse can scarcely keep up with. he thought he heard a cry. made by Luigi. he stretched his hand towards that one of the roads which the traveller was to follow. `but then the obligation will be on my side. yes. the young man directed him. and slowly returned by the way he had gone. and.

The young shepherd stopped. then. From that time he had watched them. clad in a cashmere grown. `do wolves rend each other?' -. for he appeared to her at this moment as handsome.' "Teresa was clothed from head to foot in the garb of the Count of San-Felice's daughter. and soon entered it. his mouth in a spasm of agony. had carried her off. diamond pins. At the end of a quarter of an hour Vampa quitted the grotto. worked with a thousand arabesques. as you know your way. took aim at the ravisher. yes!' exclaimed the young girl enthusiastically. go first. They went towards the forest. she was unscathed. or Schnetz. as if his feet had been rooted to the ground. it is now my turn to dress myself.a shepherdess watching her flock.`What. then. shepherd of the San-Felice farm. and would have declared. the man was at least two hundred paces in advance of him. with ear-rings and necklace of pearls.' said Vampa. and red and green silk. about ten paces from them. and had sworn she should be his. and a smile of pride passed over his lips.' said he -`good. but as she saw him advance with even step and composed countenance. We need scarcely say that all the paths of the mountain were known to Vampa. whatever it may be?' -. no doubt. whose bed was dry. his costume was no less elegant than that of Teresa.' -. and rubies. but the man lay on the earth struggling in the agonies of death.`Oh. garters of deerskin. Suddenly. and she had dropped on her knees. Vampa took Cucumetto's body in his arms and conveyed it to the grotto. that path to Avernus of which Virgil speaks. proud. Teresa uttered a cry of admiration. and it was fright alone that had overcome Teresa.`I am Luigi Vampa. and powerful as a god.' he said. he therefore went forward without a moment's hesitation. Vampa measured the distance. Vampa approached the corpse. His eyes remained open and menacing.`What do you want?' -. He would. At the end of this time they had reached the thickest of the forest. -. and his hair on end in the sweat of death.' -. which.`I would speak with your companions who are in the glade at Rocca Bianca. If a second traveller had passed.' he said to Teresa. -. The ravisher stopped suddenly. The young man saw the effect produced on his betrothed. but for the difficulties of its descent. sky-blue velvet breeches.' -. although there was no beaten track.' -. not uttering a syllable.`To the world's end. and believed he at length had her in his power. clung closely to him. we have no time to lose. Fortunately. while Teresa. emeralds. seemed. so that the young man feared that the ball that had brought down his enemy. for at ten paces from the dying man her legs had failed her. `are you ready to share my fortune.The young girl did so without questioning her lover as to where he was conducting her. his knees bent under him. and pressed closely against her guide. had pierced his heart. and thus they kept on advancing for nearly an hour and a half. good! You are dressed. From the day on which the bandit had been saved by the two young peasants.' -.`Not another step. a silk waistcoat covered with embroidery. and a hat whereon hung ribbons of all colors. that he had met an Alpine shepherdess seated at the foot of the Sabine Hill.Chapter 33 240 way on the road from the grotto to the forest. -. -. -. `or you are a dead man. with clinched hands. have believed that he had returned to the times of Florian. and he fell with Teresa in his arms.' -. Teresa had become alarmed at the wild and deserted look of the plain around her. he had been enamoured of Teresa. with buttons of cut gold. had also wounded his betrothed. no longer able to restrain her alarm. When Luigi had assured himself that she was safe and unharmed. directed by the unerring skill of the young herdsman. he turned towards the wounded man. He wore a vest of garnet-colored velvet. and profiting by the moment when her lover had left her alone. then he put the butt of his carbine to his shoulder.`Ah. led into a deep gorge. Suddenly Vampa turned toward his mistress: -. she endeavored to repress her emotion. on the contrary. but he knew his path by looking at the trees and bushes. shuddering in every limb. a Roman scarf tied round his neck. and recognized Cucumetto. and shadowed by the tufted umbrage of the pines.' said the sentinel. fastened above the knee with diamond buckles. and there was not a chance of overtaking him. and then fired.Vampa smiled disdainfully at .`And follow me wherever I go?' -. when the ball. The young girl rose instantly. Vampa in this attire resembled a painting by Leopold Robert. dared not approach the slain ruffian but by degrees.`Then take my arm. He had just expired. `or. two watches hung from his girdle. He had assumed the entire costume of Cucumetto. on reaching Paris. A torrent. followed him for a second in his track.`Follow me. a man advanced from behind a tree and aimed at Vampa. and a splendid poniard was in his belt. Vampa gazed on him for a moment without betraying the slightest emotion. he would have seen a strange thing. and let us on. and buttons of sapphires.`Now. enclosed between two ridges. while.`Who are you?' inquired the sentinel. Vampa took this wild road. a cartridge-box worked with gold. and threw a hesitating glance at the dead body over the shoulder of her lover. Teresa. raising his hand with a gesture of disdain. while in her turn Teresa remained outside. Vampa then rushed towards Teresa.

-." "Well. -. and he is on the waters. "and never had an existence. at Giglio. I understand. went before Teresa. The retreat of Rocca Bianca was at the top of a small mountain. and I set fire to the villa San-Felice to procure a wedding-dress for my betrothed. `you may now go on. whether he gives eight hours.`And what may that be?' inquired the bandits with astonishment. `and you seek admittance into our ranks?' -. "if the way be picturesque.' said the lieutenant. "Excellencies. twelve hours. "The explanation would be too long. Tivoli.`Ah." replied Albert. a croak answered this signal." "Then the police have vainly tried to lay hands on him?" "Why. The two young persons obeyed." inquired Franz of his companion. -. and that settles the account. -. Albert. whose dress I now wear.' was Vampa's reply.`Yes. `Here is a young man who seeks and wishes to speak to you. and continued to advance with the same firm and easy step as before. Teresa and Luigi reached the summit. They seek for him in the mountains." "And what may a myth be?" inquired Pastrini. and a coachman appeared.' -. or La Riccia. "the coach is ready. my dear Albert. At the end of ten minutes the bandit made them a sign to stop. or a day wherein to pay their ransom.an extinct volcano before the days when Remus and Romulus had deserted Alba to come and found the city of Rome. Pampinara.`What has he to say?' inquired the young man who was in command in the chief's absence. "And you say that Signor Vampa exercises his profession at this moment in the environs of Rome?" "And with a boldness of which no bandit before him ever gave an example. or Monte Cristo. he blows out the prisoner's brains with a pistol-shot. and he has suddenly taken refuge in the islands. they follow him on the waters. Then the bandit thrice imitated the cry of a crow." said Franz. Guanouti.`Welcome!' cried several bandits from Ferrusino." . The bandits shouted with laughter. but I came to ask something more than to be your companion." "Well. turning towards his friend." The clock struck nine as the door opened. who had recognized Luigi Vampa.`I wish to say that I am tired of a shepherd's life. my dear landlord. and Anagni. which no doubt in former days had been a volcano -. -`I have killed your chief. -. he has a good understanding with the shepherds in the plains." "And how does he behave towards travellers?" "Alas! his plan is very simple.' An hour afterwards Luigi Vampa was chosen captain. as they went on Teresa clung tremblingly to her lover at the sight of weapons and the glistening of carbines through the trees. At the sixtieth minute of this hour." replied Franz.Chapter 33 241 this precaution on the part of the bandit. -.' said the young man. or plants his dagger in his heart. the fishermen of the Tiber. It depends on the distance he may be from the city. then they pursue him.Luigi and Teresa again set forward." said Albert. and when they hunt for him there. if the money is not forthcoming. Cucumetto.`Good!' said the sentry. you see. "are you still disposed to go to the Colosseum by the outer wall?" "Quite so. and the smugglers of the coast. `And what have you done to aspire to this honor?' demanded the lieutenant. vice Cucumetto deceased. he reappears suddenly at Albano.`I come to ask to be your captain. and all at once found themselves in the presence of twenty bandits.' said the sentinel.' -." said he. "what think you of citizen Luigi Vampa?" "I say he is a myth. and he is on the open sea. and when that time has elapsed he allows another hour's grace.

almost to each part of a monument. the door was opened. arriving at a satisfactory reply to any of them. that wonder of all ages. all must bow to the superiority of the gigantic labor of the Caesars." "By the Porta del Popolo or by the streets. who appeared to have sprung up from the ground. which had even deviated from its course and touched at Porto-Vecchio for the sole purpose of landing them." said Albert. But however the mind of the young man might be absorbed in these reflections. "let us to the Colosseum. Tuscany. by the streets!" cried Franz. I thought you had more courage. Civita-Vecchio. -.Chapter 34 "Well. and Gaeta. "really. at Rome. therefore. as on those of Corsica. nor is it possible. so that no preliminary impression interfered to mitigate the colossal proportions of the gigantic building they came to admire. and Spain. "Ah. he continued to ponder over the singular history he had so lately listened to. The carriage stopped near the Meta Sudans. abundantly proved to him that his island friend was playing his philanthropic part on the shores of Piombino. the travellers would find themselves directly opposite the Colosseum. and to ask himself an interminable number of questions touching its various circumstances without. and the many voices of Fame spread far and wide the surpassing merits of this incomparable monument. there is also a special cicerone belonging to each monument -. 242 Chapter 34 The Colosseum. and lighting his third cigar. proving thereby how largely his circle of acquaintances extended.that of leaving Franz at full liberty to indulge his deep reverie upon the subject of Signor Pastrini's story. be easily imagined there is no scarcity of guides at the Colosseum. The usual guide from the hotel having followed them. Ostia." . to avoid this abundant supply of guides. The very name assumed by his host of Monte Cristo and again repeated by the landlord of the Hotel de Londres. morbleu. This itinerary possessed another great advantage. through the various openings of which the pale moonlight played and flickered like the unearthly gleam from the eyes of the wandering dead. who seizes upon you directly you set foot in your hotel. Seated with folded arms in a corner of the carriage. that during the ride to the Colosseum they passed not a single ancient ruin. The road selected was a continuation of the Via Sistina.nay. and that was the mysterious sort of intimacy that seemed to exist between the brigands and the sailors. so unexpected was his appearance. eagerly alighting. your excellencies?" "By the streets. my dear fellow. and the wonders of Babylon be talked of no more among us. reminded Franz of the two Corsican bandits he had found supping so amicably with the crew of the little yacht. then by cutting off the right angle of the street in which stands Santa Maria Maggiore and proceeding by the Via Urbana and San Pietro in Vincoli. then. and Pastrini's account of Vampa's having found refuge on board the vessels of smugglers and fishermen. they had paid two conductors. and never quits you while you remain in the city." So saying. Franz had so managed his route. rising. Franz bethought him of having heard his singular entertainer speak both of Tunis and Palermo. in which his mysterious host of Monte Cristo was so strangely mixed up. One fact more than the rest brought his friend "Sinbad the Sailor" back to his recollection. the two young men went down the staircase. besides the ordinary cicerone." said Franz. however. and got into the carriage. and further. and the young men. It may. which Martial thus eulogizes: "Let Memphis cease to boast the barbarous miracles of her pyramids. found themselves opposite a cicerone. they were at once dispersed at the sight of the dark frowning ruins of the stupendous Colosseum.

Franz ascended a half-dilapidated staircase. seated himself at the foot of a column. By a sort of instinctive impulse. had emerged from a vomitarium at the opposite extremity of the Colosseum. and. shed their refulgent beams on feet cased in elegantly made boots of polished leather. and. grew a quantity of creeping plants. Around this opening. gradually emerging from the staircase opposite. Conjecture soon became certainty. The stranger thus presenting himself was probably a person who. and also that some one. He wore a large brown mantle. that rendered it impossible to distinguish his features. who. but the hesitation with which he proceeded. served likewise to mask the lower part of his countenance. and more especially by moonlight. was approaching the spot where he sat. Thus. and hung floating to and fro. entering through the broken ceiling. The person whose mysterious arrival had attracted the attention of Franz stood in a kind of half-light. Albert had already made seven or eight similar excursions to the Colosseum. than. as a matter of course. was duly and deeply touched with awe and enthusiastic admiration of all he saw. and. which. therefore. one fold of which. which permitted him to enjoy a full and undisturbed view of the gigantic dimensions of the majestic ruin. who endeavored as much as possible to prevent his footsteps from being heard. whose rays are sufficiently clear and vivid to light the horizon with a glow equal to the soft twilight of an eastern clime. leaving a large round opening. The lower part of his dress was more distinctly visible by the bright rays of the moon. thickly studded with stars. Scarcely. holding torches in their hands. About ten feet from the spot where he and the stranger were. and immediately opposite a large aperture. his mind. and as regularly followed by them. to his credit be it spoken. it would have been so much the more difficult to break their bondage. thrown over his left shoulder. while the upper part was completely hidden by his broad-brimmed hat. and finishing with Caesar's "Podium. while his less favored companion trod for the first time in his life the classic ground forming the monument of Flavius Vespasian. which had. like so many waving strings. to escape a jargon and mechanical survey of the wonders by which he was surrounded. for the figure of a man was distinctly visible to Franz. stopping and listening with anxious attention at every step he took. abandoning Albert to the guides (who would by no means yield their prescriptive right of carrying their victims through the routine regularly laid down. convinced Franz that he expected the arrival of some person. the young men made no attempt at resistance. some restless shades following the flickering glare of so many ignes-fatui. had the reflective Franz walked a hundred steps beneath the interior porticoes of the ruin. through which might be seen the blue vault of heaven. at which time the vast proportions of the building appear twice as large when viewed by the mysterious beams of a southern moonlit sky. even amid the glib loquacity of the guides. but blindly and confidingly surrendered themselves into the care and custody of their conductors. whose delicate green branches stood out in bold relief against the clear azure of the firmament. . possibly. leaving them to follow their monotonous round.Chapter 34 243 As for Albert and Franz. but dragged the unconscious visitor to the various objects with a pertinacity that admitted of no appeal. and from whence his eyes followed the motions of Albert and his guides. like Franz. and then again disappeared down the steps conducting to the seats reserved for the Vestal virgins."). And his appearance had nothing extraordinary in it. Franz withdrew as much as possible behind his pillar. There was nothing remarkable in the circumstance of a fragment of granite giving way and falling heavily below. and certainly no adequate notion of these stupendous ruins can be formed save by such as have visited them. while large masses of thick. the roof had given way. as the guides alone are permitted to visit these monuments with torches in their hands. strong fibrous shoots forced their way through the chasm. upon which the moon was at that moment pouring a full tide of silvery brightness. for ages permitted a free entrance to the brilliant moonbeams that now illumined the vast pile. over which descended fashionably cut trousers of black cloth. then. All at once his ear caught a sound resembling that of a stone rolling down the staircase opposite the one by which he had himself ascended. but it seemed to him that the substance that fell gave way beneath the pressure of a foot. preferred the enjoyment of solitude and his own thoughts to the frivolous gabble of the guides. resembling. with the Lions' Den. although his dress was easily made out. indeed. as they glided along. beginning. Franz had remained for nearly a quarter of an hour perfectly hidden by the shadow of the vast column at whose base he had found a resting-place. they essayed not to escape from their ciceronian tyrants.

" "Say not a word about being late. he is simply sentenced to be guillotined. and then leaped lightly on his feet. -. and the stranger began to show manifest signs of impatience." said the man.* he is an atrocious villain." "But Peppino did not even belong to my band: he was merely a poor shepherd.Chapter 34 244 From the imperfect means Franz had of judging. who murdered the priest who brought him up. that they are glad of all opportunity of making an example. and so help me out of prison." "Without reckoning the wholly unexpected one I am preparing to surprise them with. I see." "Your excellency is perfectly right in so thinking. Perhaps some of these days I may be entrapped." said the man in the cloak. as is customary at Rome at the commencement of all great festivals." replied the stranger in purest Tuscan. whose only crime consisted in furnishing us with provisions. Angelo. But mark the distinction with which he is treated. no one knows what may happen. by which means. and the figure of a man was clearly seen gazing with eager scrutiny on the immense space beneath him. ten o'clock his just struck on the Lateran. and almost immediately a dark shadow seemed to obstruct the flood of light that had entered it.that the person whom he was thus watching certainly belonged to no inferior station of life. he grasped a floating mass of thickly matted boughs. and there is a spectacle to please every spectator. and I give him so much a year to let me know what is going on within his holiness's castle. is poor Peppino. and deserves not the smallest pity. "I beg your excellency's pardon for keeping you waiting. "excuse me for saying that you seem to me precisely in the mood ." "Why. in the Roman dialect. The other sufferer is sentenced to be decapitato. and I had an immense deal of trouble before I could get a chance to speak to Beppo. too. but also the neighboring states. and glided down by their help to within three or four feet of the ground." "Indeed! You are a provident person. "The fact is. he could only come to one conclusion. like poor Peppino and may be very glad to have some little nibbling mouse to gnaw the meshes of my net. "I came here direct from the Castle of St. I should have felt quite sure that the delay was not occasioned by any fault of yours. Some few minutes had elapsed." * Knocked on the head. when a slight noise was heard outside the aperture in the roof. "'tis I who am too soon. then." said the man. your excellency. "but I don't think I'm many minutes after my time.** and he. what did you glean?" "That two executions of considerable interest will take place the day after to-morrow at two o'clock. But even if you had caused me to wait a little while. The man who had performed this daring act with so much indifference wore the Transtevere costume. with such extreme fear. instead of being knocked on the head as you would be if once they caught hold of you. you see." "My good friend. as his eye caught sight of him in the mantle. the amusements of the day are diversified." "Which makes him your accomplice to all intents and purposes. One of the culprits will be mazzolato. Beppo is employed in the prison." "Briefly. ** Beheaded. that you have inspired not only the pontifical government." "And who is Beppo?" "Oh.

and. suddenly expressing himself in French." "And whom will you employ to carry the reprieve to the officer directing the execution?" "Send one of your men. I have engaged the three lower windows at the Cafe Rospoli. in his turn. because in either case a very . and that you have but one day to work in. will hand it to the executioner." "And what do you mean to do?" 245 "To surround the scaffold with twenty of my best men. the two outside windows will be hung with yellow damasks. then. it will be as well to acquaint Peppino with what we have determined on. that the person receiving them shall obtain a respite till next year for Peppino." "And do you feel sure of succeeding?" "Pardieu!" exclaimed the man in the cloak. my good fellow. carbines. that is very easily arranged. the execution is fixed for the day after tomorrow. if it is any satisfaction to you to do so." "Oh. and carry off the prisoner. each hour into sixty minutes. "I said." "That seems to me as hazardous as uncertain. having a large cross in red marked on it. who. another skilfully placed 1.400 seconds very many things can be done. in the meantime." "Perhaps I am. but rely upon my obtaining the reprieve I seek." "Remember. and convinces me that my scheme is far better than yours.000 piastres will afford him the means of escaping from his prison. and the centre with white. there can be no harm in myself and party being in readiness. and he will deliver the official order to the officer. who. disguised as a penitent friar.000 piastres. if it be only to prevent his dying of fear or losing his senses. and during that year. and that is. that I would do more single-handed by the means of gold than you and all your troop could effect with stilettos. by the assistance of their stilettos. I should hate and despise myself as a coward did I desert the brave fellow in his present extremity. to act. will rush forward directly Peppino is brought for execution. but one thing I have resolved on." "And what of that? Is not a day divided into twenty-four hours. "What did your excellency say?" inquired the other. pistols. should I have obtained the requisite pardon for Peppino. who has got into this scrape solely from having served me. His dress will procure him the means of approaching the scaffold itself. Leave me. and blunderbusses included. Take what precautions you please. I will so advantageously bestow 2. drive back the guard." "And what is your excellency's project?" "Just this." "At least." "And how shall I know whether your excellency has succeeded or not. at a signal from me." "None whatever. and I will give it to him. in case your excellency should fail. and have no fears for the result. and every minute sub-divided into sixty seconds? Now in 86.Chapter 34 to commit some wild or extravagant act. to stop at nothing to restore a poor devil to liberty.

I am sadly afraid both my reputation and credit would suffer thereby. and free to ponder over all that had occurred. I flatter myself that there can be no doubt of it." Saying these words." "And then?" "And then." "Well. the Transteverin disappeared down the staircase. use your daggers in any way you please. bearing a red cross." "Your excellency. my worthy friend. passed almost close to Franz. you may regard it as done." "Let that day come sooner or later.Chapter 34 useless expense will have been incurred. perhaps." "We understand each other perfectly. 246 "Well. Adieu. if once the extent of our intimacy were known." "And if you fail?" "Then all three windows will have yellow draperies. not very distant period. when I. in fact. and." "'Twere better we should not be seen together. he longed to be alone. then. after the manner of Pliny and Calpurnius. whose mysterious meeting in the Colosseum he had so unintentionally witnessed. Franz let him proceed without interruption. One of the two men. and descended to the arena by an outward flight of steps. and I further promise you to be there as a spectator of your prowess. did not hear what was said. touching the iron-pointed nets used to prevent the ferocious beasts from springing on the spectators. The next minute Franz heard himself called by Albert." replied the cavalier in the cloak. my good friend. if you obtain the reprieve?" "The middle window at the Cafe Rospoli will be hung with white damask. while his companion. who are visiting the Colosseum by torchlight." "Have a care how far you pledge yourself. "I hear a noise. however. muffling his features more closely than before in the folds of his mantle. your excellency. may require your aid and influence." said the man. "you are fully persuaded of my entire devotion to you. who made the lofty building re-echo with the sound of his friend's name. for I may remind you of your promise at some. then. and if from the other end of the world you but write me word to do such or such a thing. on the word and faith of" -"Hush!" interrupted the stranger. In ten minutes after the strangers had departed. listening with studied indifference to the learned dissertation delivered by Albert. my good fellow. your excellency will find me what I have found you in this my heavy trouble." "'Tis some travellers. and henceforward you shall receive not only devotion. those guides are nothing but spies. in my turn. was an entire stranger to . however I may be honored by your friendship. then. depend upon me as firmly as I do upon you. only fulfil your promise of rescuing Peppino. for done it shall be. Franz was on the road to the Piazza de Spagni. did not obey the summons till he had satisfied himself that the two men whose conversation he had overheard were at a sufficient distance to prevent his encountering them in his descent. and. Franz. and might possibly recognize you. but the most absolute obedience from myself and those under me that one human being can render to another. are you not?" "Nay.

or open boxes. delighted with his day's work. At five o'clock Albert returned. and merely have his labor for his pains. should thus be passed over. and one of the most worthy representatives of Parisian fashion had to carry with him the mortifying reflection that he had nearly overrun Italy without meeting with a single adventure. in spite of this. hear them when or where he might. Florentines. Franz would have found it impossible to resist his extreme curiosity to know more of so singular a personage. and with that intent have sought to renew their short acquaintance. the most admired and most sought after of any young person of his day. The opera of "Parisina" was announced for representation. moreover. Moriani. alas. that they are faithful even in their infidelity. but fully promising himself a rich indemnity for his present forbearance should chance afford him another opportunity. Slumber refused to visit his eyelids and the night was passed in feverish contemplation of the chain of circumstances tending to prove the identity of the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum with the inhabitant of the grotto of Monte Cristo. The young men. It was more especially when this man was speaking in a manner half jesting. the more entire was his conviction. but in the present instance. and Franz. having a number of letters to write. the firmer grew his opinion on the subject. that the person who wore the mantle was no other than his former host and entertainer. Worn out at length. As we have seen." supported by three of the most renowned vocalists of Italy. but internally he was deeply wounded. according to the characteristic modesty of a Frenchman.Chapter 34 247 him. relinquished the carriage to Albert for the whole of the day. at least to their lovers. Albert displayed his most dazzling and effective costumes each time he visited the theatres. but not so the other. as elsewhere. Neither had he neglected to ascertain the name of the piece to be played that night at the Teatro Argentino. Albert had never been able to endure the Italian theatres. Albert had quitted Paris with the full conviction that he had only to show himself in Italy to carry all before him. he had sent to engage a box at the Teatro Argentino. certainly. he was a viscount -. if not to their husbands. the tones of his voice had made too powerful an impression on him the first time he had heard them for him ever again to forget them. but in the present day it is not necessary to go as far back as . and that upon his return he should astonish the Parisian world with the recital of his numerous love-affairs." Under any other circumstances. and had shared a lower box at the Opera.a recently created one. with their orchestras from which it is impossible to see. the lovely Genoese. and La Specchia. he permitted his former host to retire without attempting a recognition. he had been occupied in leaving his letters of introduction. and which he heard for the second time amid the darkness and ruined grandeur of the Colosseum. the confidential nature of the conversation he had overheard made him. as. and though Franz had been unable to distinguish his features. Albert. half bitter. therefore. and the principal actors were Coselli. and Neapolitans were all faithful. besides this. all these defects pressed hard on a man who had had his stall at the Bouffes. and also what performers appeared in it. "Sinbad the Sailor. was also possessed of considerable talent and ability. Like a genuine Frenchman. his elegant toilet was wholly thrown away. and had received in return more invitations to balls and routs than it would be possible for him to accept. that Franz's ear recalled most vividly the deep sonorous. and did not awake till late. and all he gained was the painful conviction that the ladies of Italy have this advantage over those of France. Still. had reason to consider themselves fortunate in having the opportunity of hearing one of the best works by the composer of "Lucia di Lammermoor. And the thing was so much the more annoying. well-looking young man. Alas. in vain did he court the refreshment of sleep. he had seen (as he called it) all the remarkable sights at Rome. In vain did Franz endeavor to forget the many perplexing thoughts which assailed him. Yet he could not restrain a hope that in Italy. Yes. he fell asleep at daybreak. to think that Albert de Morcerf. and the absence of balconies. Albert had employed his time in arranging for the evening's diversion. and his self-love immensely piqued. yet well-pitched voice that had addressed him in the grotto of Monte Cristo. with propriety. there might be an exception to the general rule. besides being an elegant. Sometimes Albert would affect to make a joke of his want of success. therefore. and the more he thought. And the more he thought. and thought not of changing even for the splendid appearance of Albert de Morcerf. but. in a single day he had accomplished what his more serious-minded companion would have taken weeks to effect. judge that his appearance at such a time would be anything but agreeable. poor Albert! none of those interesting adventures fell in his way. from his being either wrapped in his mantle or obscured by the shadow.

she is perfectly lovely -. or to join in loud applause at the wonderful powers of La Specchia. that they had not so much as noticed him or the manipulation of his glass. not even curiosity had been excited. . a lady entered to whom Franz had been introduced in Paris. whether dated from 1399 or merely 1815. he might not in truth attract the notice of some fair Roman. where indeed. thus advantageously placed. aided by a powerful opera-glass. Another motive had influenced Albert's selection of his seat. what do you think of her?" "Oh.000 livres. the spectators would suddenly cease their conversation. turning to him. With this design he had engaged a box in the most conspicuous part of the theatre. "Do you know the woman who has just entered that box?" "Yes. The actors made their entries and exits unobserved or unthought of. their lovers. from which he might behold the gayeties of the Carnival? These united considerations made Albert more lively and anxious to please than he had hitherto been. "she is said to possess as much wit and cleverness as beauty. to listen to some brilliant effort of Moriani's. into whose good graces he was desirous of stealing. a more than sufficient sum to render him a personage of considerable importance in Paris. were all so much engrossed with themselves." "Ah.what a complexion! And such magnificent hair! Is she French?" "No. a Venetian. but to crown all these advantages." and although the box engaged for the two friends was sufficiently capacious to contain at least a dozen persons. the door of a box which had been hitherto vacant was opened. and is. he said hastily. therefore Albert had not an instant to lose in setting forth the programme of his hopes. alas. it had cost less than would be paid at some of the French theatres for one admitting merely four occupants.Chapter 34 248 Noah in tracing a descent. and deign to mingle in the follies of this time of liberty and relaxation. they quickly relapsed into their former state of preoccupation or interesting conversation. and it was but too apparent that the lovely creatures. and an introduction might ensue that would procure him the offer of a seat in a carriage. Albert de Morcerf commanded an income of 50.." "Shall I assist you in repairing your negligence?" asked Franz. for this reason. a well-executed recitative by Coselli. and. It was therefore no small mortification to him to have visited most of the principal cities in Italy without having excited the most trifling observation. The truth was. and a genealogical tree is equally estimated. generally styled the "nobility's boxes. this attempt to attract notice wholly failed. or rouse themselves from their musings. or their own thoughts. expectations.who knew but that. Albert. Rome is the spot where even the wisest and gravest throw off the usual rigidity of their lives. knowing full well that among the different states and kingdoms in which this festivity is celebrated. as to prevent the least attention being bestowed even on the business of the stage. The box taken by Albert was in the first circle. I was to have been presented to her when I met her at Madame Villefort's ball. hoped to indemnify himself for all these slights and indifferences during the Carnival. Towards the close of the first act. with the "holy week" that was to succeed it. although each of the three tiers of boxes is deemed equally aristocratic. at certain conventional moments. I know her by name!" exclaimed Albert. he leaned from his box and began attentively scrutinizing the beauty of each pretty woman. so filled every fair breast. and claims to notice." "And her name is -. The quick eye of Albert caught the involuntary start with which his friend beheld the new arrival. however. or a place in a princely balcony." "Countess G---. that the anticipated pleasures of the Carnival. but that momentary excitement over. The Carnival was to commence on the morrow. but. Totally disregarding the business of the stage. and exerted himself to set off his personal attractions by the aid of the most rich and elaborate toilet. -. he had imagined she still was.

the living should be my theme. on my soul." "Well." "And you will probably find your theme ill-chosen. directly the curtain falls on the stage." "You are mistaken in thinking so. by moonlight. if ever I should get such a chance. when one has been accustomed to Malibran and Sontag. yes. indeed. I have only had the honor of being in her society and conversing with her three or four times in my life. such singers as these don't make the same impression on you they perhaps do on others.Chapter 34 "My dear fellow. the countess perceived Franz. with a beautiful woman in such a place of sentiment as the Colosseum. "And in what manner has this congeniality of mind been evinced?" "By the countess's visiting the Colosseum. "you seem to be on excellent terms with the beautiful countess. then. is it sympathy of heart?" "No. I believe." "And what did you say to her?" "Oh." "But what an awkward. and yet to find nothing better a talk about than the dead! All I can say is." "You were with her. you know. there is a similarity of feeling at this instant between ourselves and the countess -. and graciously waved her hand to him." "Oh." "What a confounded time this first act takes. "but you merely fall into the same error which leads so many of our countrymen to commit the most egregious blunders. "never mind the past. only listen to that charming finale. my good fellow? Pray tell me. Are you not going to keep your promise of introducing me to the fair subject of our remarks?" "Certainly. then?" "I was. "you must have been a very entertaining companion alone. what do you say to La Specchia? Did you ever see anything more perfect than her acting?" "Why. How exquisitely Coselli sings his part. they will. are you really on such good terms with her as to venture to take me to her box?" 249 "Why. nothing is more fallacious than to form any estimate of the degree of intimacy you may suppose existing among persons by the familiar terms they seem upon." returned Franz calmly. we talked of the illustrious dead of whom that magnificent ruin is a glorious monument!" "Upon my word." said Albert. and nearly alone.I mean that of judging the habits and customs of Italy and Spain by our Parisian notions. believe me. -. of taste." "Is there. my dear fellow.nothing more." cried Albert. as we did last night. or all but alone. that they never mean to finish it." At that instant. "Upon my word. to which he replied by a respectful inclination of the head. let us only remember the present. but you know that even such an acquaintance as that might warrant my doing what you ask." said Albert. inelegant fellow he is." "But." continued Franz gravely. breaking in upon his discourse." .

and extended her hand with cordial kindness to Franz. the door was immediately opened. from the principal dancers to the humblest supernumerary. and pointed to the one behind her own chair. but the features of this latter personage it was not possible to distinguish. but began at once the tour of the house." replied the countess. Albert was soon deeply engrossed in discoursing upon Paris and Parisian matters. and." The curtain at length fell on the performances. instantly rose and surrendered his place to the strangers." "I never fancied men of his dark. inviting Albert to take the vacant seat beside her. and had requested him (Franz) to remedy the past misfortune by conducting him to her box. if he wished to view the ballet. but situated on the third row. closely followed by Albert. and the young man who was seated beside the countess. I consider her perfectly lovely -. influenced the . would be expected to retire upon the arrival of other visitors. and concluded by asking pardon for his presumption in having taken it upon himself to do so. was the outline of a masculine figure. while Franz returned to his previous survey of the house and company. was her national attire. was most anxious to make up for it. she recommended Franz to take the next best. and then the latter resumed her conversation with Albert." "And what do you think of her personal appearance?" "Oh. "All I can tell about her. and since then she has never missed a performance. "you seem determined not to approve. which evidently. and a hundred and fifty persons may be seen exhibiting the same attitude. speaking to the countess of the various persons they both knew there. you are really too difficult to please. turning to him. who had mutely interrogated the countess. who availed himself of the few minutes required to reach the opposite side of the theatre to settle the height and smoothness of his collar. but in deep shadow. in the front of a box immediately opposite." Franz and the countess exchanged a smile.Chapter 34 "At least. and received from her a gracious smile in token that he would be welcome. ponderous appearance singing with a voice like a woman's. deeply grieved at having been prevented the honor of being presented to the countess during her sojourn in Paris. Franz added that his companion. which was one of those excellent specimens of the Italian school. for in Paris and the circle in which the viscount moved. that would lead you to suppose that but one mind." said Franz. since beauty such as hers was well worthy of being observed by either sex. sought not to retard the gratification of Albert's eager impatience. you must admire Moriani's style and execution. who seized his hat. and at others she is merely attended by a black servant. admirably arranged and put on the stage by Henri." 250 "My good friend. who. for I saw her where she now sits the very first night of the season. bowed gracefully to Albert. both as regarded his position in society and extraordinary talents. Franz could not forbear breaking in upon the apparently interesting conversation passing between the countess and Albert. who has established for himself a great reputation throughout Italy for his taste and skill in the choreographic art -one of those masterly productions of grace. Behind her. This important task was just completed as they arrived at the countess's box. was a woman of exquisite beauty. Sitting alone. Franz. At the knock. from the ease and grace with which she wore it. while Albert continued to point his glass at every box in the theatre. in obedience to the Italian custom. and to arrange the lappets of his coat. to the infinite satisfaction of the Viscount of Morcerf. dressed in a Greek costume. are all engaged on the stage at the same time. and elegance in which the whole corps de ballet. to inquire of the former if she knew who was the fair Albanian opposite. The curtain rose on the ballet. Franz presented Albert as one of the most distinguished young men of the day. Franz perceived how completely he was in his element. or elevating the same arm or leg with a simultaneous movement. nor did he say more than the truth. he was looked upon and cited as a model of perfection. method. took up Albert's glass. The countess. then. one act of volition. arranged his cravat and wristbands. unwilling to interfere with the pleasure he so evidently felt. rapidly passed his fingers through his hair. and began in his turn to survey the audience. that she has been at Rome since the beginning of the season. in turn. "is. Sometimes she is accompanied by the person who is now with her.she is just my idea of what Medora must have been. and signified to Franz that he was waiting for him to lead the way. in reply.

while sleeping. the singers in the opera having time to repose themselves and change their costume. The curtain rose. in a frenzy of rage and indignation. she became as absorbed as before in what was going on. his hands fell by his sides." answered the countess. and was about to join the loud." continued the countess. his countenance being fully revealed. The surprise and agitation occasioned by this full confirmation of Franz's former suspicion had no doubt imparted a corresponding expression to his features. and the very same person he had encountered the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum. Franz rose with the audience. and directing it toward the box in question. so tenderly expressive and fearfully grand as the wretched husband and wife give vent to their different griefs and passions. The occupant of the box in which the Greek girl sat appeared to share the universal admiration that prevailed. taking up the lorgnette. and the curtain fell amid the loud." replied Franz. the pauses between the performances are very short. and the half-uttered "bravos" expired on his lips. and Chinese bells sounded their loudest from the orchestra. for he left his seat to stand up in front. Franz observed the sleeper slowly arise and approach the Greek girl. enjoying soft repose and bright celestial dreams.Chapter 34 251 moving mass -. and the attention of Franz was attracted by the actors. and whose voice and figure had seemed so familiar to him. thrilled through the soul of Franz with an effect equal to his first emotions upon hearing it. expressive and terrible conceptions that has ever emanated from the fruitful pen of Donizetti. whose history I am unable to furnish. Owing to the very judicious plan of dividing the two acts of the opera with a ballet. at the first sound of the leader's bow across his violin. after gazing with a puzzled look at his face. he looks more like a corpse permitted by some friendly grave-digger to quit his tomb for a while. Excited beyond his usual calm demeanor. he awakens his guilty wife to tell her that he knows her guilt and to threaten her with his vengeance. I must now beseech you to inform me who and what is her husband?" "Nay. for the countess. while she seemed to experience an almost childlike delight in watching it. but suddenly his purpose was arrested. not even when the furious. The ballet at length came to a close. who turned around to say a few words to him. and then. when necessary. The injured husband goes through all the emotions of jealousy. so that. his singular host evidently resided at Rome. but was.so truly French! Do you not know that we Italians have eyes only for the man we love?" "True. yet its notes. burst into a fit of laughter. that. and. Most of my readers are aware that the second act of "Parisina" opens with the celebrated and effective duet in which Parisina." However much the ballet might have claimed his attention. "I asked you a short time since if you knew any particulars respecting the Albanian lady opposite. and begged to know what had happened. animated looks contrasting strongly with the utter indifference of her companion. who. and revisit this . and then. and his eyes turned from the box containing the Greek girl and her strange companion to watch the business of the stage. totally unheeding her raillery. All doubt of his identity was now at an end. Franz now listened to it for the third time. during the whole time the piece lasted.the ballet was called "Poliska. crashing din produced by the trumpets. Franz had no difficulty in recognizing him as the mysterious inhabitant of Monte Cristo. seems to me as though he had just been dug up. "that the gentleman. her eager." "Perhaps you never before noticed him?" "What a question -." returned Franz. while the dancers are executing their pirouettes and exhibiting their graceful steps. Of this he took no heed. This duet is one of the most beautiful. The countenance of the person who had addressed her remained so completely in the shade. Franz was too deeply occupied with the beautiful Greek to take any note of it. leaning forward again on the railing of her box. betrays to Azzo the secret of her love for Ugo. until conviction seizes on his mind. "I know no more of him than yourself. enthusiastic applause that followed. unanimous plaudits of an enthusiastic and delighted audience. "Countess. The overture to the second act began. as far as appearances might be trusted. cymbals. though Franz tried his utmost. he could not distinguish a single feature. "All I can say is. never even moved.

" said Franz. Upon arriving at her hotel. tell us all about -. open the door of the box. "that those who have once seen that man will never be likely to forget him. pursue your researches if you will. although he could but allow that if anything was likely to induce belief in the existence of vampires. in which a wild." cried the countess. I have a party at my house to-night. "Listen to me. ch. How ghastly pale he is!" "Oh. shrugging up her beautiful shoulders. Then observe. and the father of a yet more unfortunate family. on the contrary. and is. For that purpose I mean to keep you all to myself." This fresh allusion to Byron* drew a smile to Franz's countenance." Franz protested he could not defer his pursuit till the following day. or a resuscitated corpse. 252 "Then you know him?" almost screamed the countess. too. and even assured me that he had seen them. as though an involuntary shudder passed through her veins. and I even think he recognizes me. felt the same unaccountable awe and misgiving.a stranger.so much the stronger in him." inquired Franz. pray do. "that you entertain any fear?" "I'll tell you. She is a foreigner -." -. unearthly fire seems burning. rising from his seat. -. Franz perceived that she had deceived him when she spoke of expecting company. "you must not leave me. indeed. a dealer in magical arts. "No. for heaven's sake. large bright. and offer the countess his arm. or what?" "I fancy I have seen him before. It was quite evident." said the countess. and therefore cannot possibly remain till the end of the opera. or where she comes from." said the countess. originally created in her mind by the wild tales she had listened to till she believed them truths. he is the exact personification of what I have been led to expect! The coal-black hair. another. I am going home." said the countess. while the terror of the countess sprang from an instinctive belief. Franz could even feel her arm tremble as he assisted her into the carriage." * Scott. I cannot permit you to go. it would be the presence of such a man as the mysterious personage before him. no. "Excuse my little subterfuge.the same ghastly paleness. Oh. I depend upon you to escort me home. that he is no other than Lord Ruthven himself in a living form. I entreat of you not to go near him -at least to-night. and wholly uninterested person. "Is it possible. like himself. "and do not be so very headstrong." "And I can well understand." The sensation experienced by Franz was evidently not peculiar to himself. in reply to her . Oh. "what do you think of our opposite neighbor?" "Why. and if to-morrow your curiosity still continues as great. but to-night you neither can nor shall. than anything human. and Franz himself could not resist a feeling of superstitious dread -. I cannot for one instant believe you so devoid of gallantry as to refuse a lady your escort when she even condescends to ask you for it. for many reasons." said Franz. No doubt she belongs to the same horrible race he does. "Byron had the most perfect belief in the existence of vampires. glittering eyes. "Oh. by her manner. bore in his looks that cast of inauspicious melancholy by which the physiognomists of that time pretended to distinguish those who were predestined to a violent and unhappy death." There was nothing else left for Franz to do but to take up his hat.is he a vampire. after the countess had a second time directed her lorgnette at the box. Now. "I must positively find out who and what he is. of course: "The son of an ill-fated sire. her own return before the appointed hour seemed greatly to astonish the servants. that the woman with him is altogether unlike all others of her sex. he is always as colorless as you now see him. that her uneasiness was not feigned. "Well. Nobody knows who she is." whispered Franz.Chapter 34 earth of ours. The description he gave me perfectly corresponds with the features and character of the man before us." answered the countess. xxii. as it arose from a variety of corroborative recollections.The Abbot.

once and forever. and whither he is going. springing up. then. I say. her reputation would be gone forever. but I can readily tell you where he is going to." "Let us only speak of the promise you wished me to make. leaving him unable to decide whether she were merely amusing herself at his expense.permit you to accompany them home. these women would puzzle the very Devil to read them aright." "What is it?" "Promise me." Franz smiled. if you would not see me die of terror." "Upon my soul. I have more reasons than you can imagine for desiring to know who he is. "Nay.probably Blin or Humann. is because they live so much in public. do not serve as a conductor between that man and me.they keep up a whispering conversation -. from the cut of his clothes. Why. and have really nothing to conceal. Franz found Albert in his dressing-gown and slippers." Franz essayed to smile. "but that horrid man had made me feel quite uncomfortable. you know." cried he. except relinquish my determination of finding out who this man is. for he well remembered that Albert particularly prided himself on the entire absence of color in his own complexion. and hang me. And now. that I might compose my startled mind. ." "At what? At the sight of that respectable gentleman sitting opposite to us in the same box with the lovely Greek girl? Now." "Where he comes from I am ignorant. they are made by a first-rate Paris tailor -. "Well. if a Parisian were to indulge in a quarter of these marks of flattering attention. for my part. if I can guess where you took your notions of the other world from. Upon his return to the hotel. certainly. "My dear fellow. go to your rooms." "My dear Albert. "I am glad of this opportunity to tell you. There are certain affinities between the persons we quit and those we meet afterwards. He was rather too pale. "is it really you? Why. but never bring him near me. that you entertain a most erroneous notion concerning Italian women.admirably dressed.Chapter 34 253 companion's half-reproachful observation on the subject. good-night. from whence he came. here -. However. I did not expect to see you before to-morrow. you must give me your word to return immediately to your hotel." "And the very reason why the women of this fine country put so little restraint on their words and actions. Indeed. Why. I should have thought the continual failures you have met with in all your own love affairs might have taught you better by this time. Besides. but then. and try to sleep away all recollections of this evening. promise me one thing.they give you their hand -. paleness is always looked upon as a strong proof of aristocratic descent and distinguished breeding." said she. Pursue your chase after him to-morrow as eagerly as you please. I am quite sure I shall not be able to close my eyes.they press yours in return -. For heaven's sake." "I will do anything you desire." replied Franz. I met them in the lobby after the conclusion of the piece. For my own part. I can assure you that this hobgoblin of yours is a deuced fine-looking fellow -. I feel quite sure. listlessly extended on a sofa. without the least doubt. "do not smile. the countess quitted Franz. or whether her fears and agitations were genuine. and I longed to be alone." So saying. and make no attempt to follow this man to-night." said Franz. and I am sure it does not spring from your heart. and that is down below. it ill accords with the expression of your countenance. you must have perceived that the countess was really alarmed. smoking a cigar.

you know it is quite impossible to procure a carriage. Did he speak in your hearing? and did you catch any of his words?" "I did.Chapter 34 254 "Well. and I also know that we have done all that human means afforded to endeavor to get one. nothing." "And a pair of oxen?" "As easily found as the cart." "Now." "I listen." "Well." Franz looked at Albert as though he had not much confidence in the suggestions of his imagination." . I knew that from the mixture of Greek words. do you not. in this difficulty a bright idea has flashed across my brain." "Neither can we procure horses?" "True. that tends to confirm my own ideas." cried Albert. hearken to me. then." "That settles it." said Franz. did he?" "I think so. but have failed. but they were uttered in the Romaic dialect." murmured Franz. "you deserve to be called out for such a misgiving and incredulous glance as that you were pleased to bestow on me just now. what do you say to a cart? I dare say such a thing might be had. Of what nature?" "Why. past all doubt. But tell me. that obtaining a carriage is out of the question?" "I do." "What do you say?" "Nothing. I don't know whether I ever told you that when I was at college I was rather -." "Well. what were you thinking about when I came in?" "Oh. I was arranging a little surprise for you. "I tell you what." "Indeed." "And I promise to give you the satisfaction of a gentleman if your scheme turns out as ingenious as you assert. "'Tis he." "Very possibly.rather strong in Greek. "that the countess's suspicions were destitute alike of sense and reason." "He spoke the Romaic language. then. Sir Franz. we have offered any sum." "You agree. now." "Certainly.

" "And where is he now?" "Who?" "Our host. too. Our group would then be quite complete. I expect him every minute." responded the landlord. because no carriages or horses are to be had in your beggarly city. my good fellow." "Then he will be able to give us an answer to-night. trot at the heels of your processions." said Albert. I am bound to give you credit for having hit upon a most capital idea. "Permesso?" inquired he. ye Romans! you thought to make us. "A mere masque borrowed from our own festivities.Chapter 34 255 "Then you see." asked Albert eagerly." replied Albert with gratified pride." "Well. like two poor students in the back streets of Paris. He assured me that nothing would be easier than to furnish all I desired. then. "that the Count of Monte Cristo is living on the same floor with yourselves!" "I should think we did know it. ha. "have you found the desired cart and oxen?" "Better than that!" replied Signor Pastrini. "better is a sure enemy to well." "Gone out in search of our equipage. when I bade him have the horns of the oxen gilded." cried Franz." "Your excellencies are aware. It would add greatly to the effect if the countess would join us in the costume of a peasant from Puzzoli or Sorrento. we may get up a striking tableau. Albert. "this time. more especially as the countess is quite beautiful enough to represent a madonna. when we can't have one thing we invent another." "And have you communicated your triumphant idea to anybody?" "Only to our host." returned Signor Pastrini in a tone indicative of unbounded self-confidence." exclaimed Albert. and the head of Signor Pastrini appeared. so you see we must do without this little superfluity." "And quite a national one. with the air of a man perfectly well satisfied with himself. "Take care. my worthy host. "since it is owing to that circumstance that we are packed into these small rooms." . with a cart and a couple of oxen our business can be managed. "But what have you done?" asked Franz. unhappy strangers. "Speak out. swelling with importance. as it would require three days to do that. after the manner of that splendid picture by Leopold Robert. The cart must be tastefully ornamented." "Oh. "Certainly -. One thing I was sorry for. and if you and I dress ourselves as Neapolitan reapers." "Now. and I then explained to him what I wished to procure. But you don't know us." said Franz. mine host.certainly. there's a worthy fellow." "Let your excellencies only leave the matter to me. Ha. like so many lazzaroni. he told me there would not be time. Upon my return home I sent for him. "Come in." At this instant the door opened. by to-morrow it might be too late.

Signor Pastrini. The Count of Monte Cristo is unquestionably a man of first-rate breeding and knowledge of the world. "Come in." The truth was. the windows in the Palazzo Rospoli alone decided me." "It seems to me. "is not some execution appointed to take place to-day?" . "That is what I call an elegant mode of attack. The first act of Franz was to summon his landlord. has sent to offer you seats in his carriage and two places at his windows in the Palazzo Rospoli. then he should be able to establish his identity. "that we ought to accept such offers from a perfect stranger?" "What sort of person is this Count of Monte Cristo?" asked Franz of his host. that he is noble as a Borghese and rich as a gold-mine." continued the servant. The Count of Monte Cristo. who presented himself with his accustomed obsequiousness." The friends looked at each other with unutterable surprise. Franz. "Please to deliver these. wearing a livery of considerable style and richness." said Franz. who had not the same motives for early rising. and in waking speculations as to what the morrow would produce.it would have produced such an effect! And were it not for the windows at the Palazzo Rospoli. "Still. A servant. I agree with you. and unless his near neighbor and would-be friend. that the mention of two places in the Palazzo Rospoli had recalled to Franz the conversation he had overheard the preceding evening in the ruins of the Colosseum between the mysterious unknown and the Transteverin. "there is not much to find fault with here. "A very great nobleman. The next day must clear up every doubt. He would have written -." said Albert. in which the stranger in the cloak had undertaken to obtain the freedom of a condemned criminal.Chapter 34 256 "When. "that we will do ourselves the pleasure of calling on him. the Count of Monte Cristo. appeared at the threshold." "Tell the count. What say you. but this I know. speaking in an undertone to Albert." The servant bowed and retired. "But do you think. and by its power was able to render himself invisible." replied Albert." whispered Albert. from the Count of Monte Cristo to Viscomte Albert de Morcerf and M. Eight o'clock found Franz up and dressed. possessed the ring of Gyges." asked Albert. and. Franz passed the night in confused dreams respecting the two meetings he had already had with his mysterious tormentor. Franz?" "Oh. Franz d'Epinay. "Pray. and he will be honored by an intimation of what time they will please to receive him. while Albert. "You were quite correct in what you said. and not permitted it to be brought to us in this unceremonious way." said Franz. and if this muffled-up individual proved (as Franz felt sure he would) the same as the person he had just seen in the Teatro Argentino. it was very certain he could not escape this time. I don't know but what I should have held on by my original plan. placing two cards in the landlord's hands." "Faith. "begs these gentlemen's permission to wait upon them as their neighbor. then. and also to prosecute his researches respecting him with perfect facility and freedom. was still soundly asleep. he said. Signor Pastrini. by way of recompense for the loss of our beautiful scheme. "Of course we do. "that if this person merited the high panegyrics of our landlord. I must own I am sorry to be obliged to give up the cart and the group of reapers -. the Count of Monte Cristo." "Then you accept his offer?" said the host." replied Franz. hearing of the dilemma in which you are placed. but whether Maltese or Sicilian I cannot exactly say." asked Franz. who forthwith presented them to the two young men. he would have conveyed his invitation through another channel.or" -At this instant some one knocked at the door.

by order of the Tribunal of the Rota. he handed it to Franz." "And these tablets are brought to you that you may add your prayers to those of the faithful." Then." answered Franz. no." "I see that plainly enough. beseech of heaven to grant them a sincere repentance. oblige me by a sight of one of these tavolettas.Chapter 34 257 "Yes. "I did not think it likely your excellency would have chosen to mingle with such a rabble as are always collected on that hill." answered Franz. "I have caused one to be placed on the landing. The reason for so publicly announcing all this is. I might have done so from Monte Pincio -. and you may rely upon me to proclaim so striking a proof of your attention to your guests wherever I go." cried Franz. on which is pasted up a paper containing the names of the condemned persons. and the latter convicted of being an accomplice of the atrocious and sanguinary bandit." "That happens just lucky. which. your excellency! Only a few minutes ago they brought me the tavolettas. your excellency. opening the door of the chamber. their names. but if your reason for inquiry is that you may procure a window to view it from." "What particulars would your excellency like to hear?" "Why. no. the former found guilty of the murder of a venerable and exemplary priest. "Why. "I think I may take upon myself to say I neglect nothing to deserve the support and patronage of the noble visitors to this poor hotel. that is a most delicate attention on your part. and Peppino. and he brings them to me as he would the playbills. indeed. dear. and his band. Luigi Vampa. canon of the church of St." returned the landlord. "I had no such intention. The ." "Very possibly I may not go. he may obtain every requisite information concerning the time and place etc. the number of persons condemned to suffer. that all good and faithful Catholics may offer up their prayers for the unfortunate culprits. named Andrea Rondola. and mode of punishment." "Upon my word. executions will take place in the Piazza del Popolo. Signor Pastrini." said the landlord." "What are they?" "Sort of wooden tablets hung up at the corners of streets the evening before an execution. being the first day of the Carnival. you are much too late. and even if I had felt a wish to witness the spectacle. they consider as exclusively belonging to themselves. Meanwhile. named Don Cesare Torlini. February 23d. their crimes. "but in case I feel disposed. above all. that in case any person staying at my hotel should like to witness an execution. give me some particulars of to-day's executions. close by your apartment. your excellency.could I not?" "Ah!" exclaimed mine host." "Nothing can be easier than to comply with your excellency's wish." "Oh. your excellency! I have not time for anybody's affairs but my own and those of my honorable guests. taking the tablet from the wall. and. otherwise called Rocca Priori. but I make an agreement with the man who pastes up the papers. my most excellent host. who read as follows: -"`The public is informed that on Wednesday. of two persons. and description of the death they are to die. chuckling and rubbing his hands with infinite complacency. are they?" asked Franz somewhat incredulously. "Oh. John Lateran.

"what think you of all this?" "Why. then at the gorgeous furnishings of the apartment. I will take all the blame on myself if you find I have led you into an error. while heavy curtains of costly tapestry were suspended before the different doors of the room. They passed through two rooms. my excellent Signor Pastrini. and Franz deemed it advisable to awaken Albert. Albert?" "Perfectly." The domestic bowed respectfully. As the door opened.Chapter 34 258 first-named malefactor will be subjected to the mazzuola. and were shown into an elegantly fitted-up drawing-room. his friend entered the room in perfect costume for the day. intermingled with magnificent trophies of war. or some prince travelling incog. upon my soul. and sofas. and mode of punishment. for the rapid closing of the door merely allowed one rich swell of harmony to enter. I am quite sure. "I will let the count know that you are here. Franz and Albert looked inquiringly at each other." "Well. and I can answer for his having been up these two hours. "Well. furnished in a luxurious manner they had not expected to see under the roof of Signor Pastrini." said the man. but was almost immediately lost. all agreed with his previous information." said Franz. therefore. addressing his landlord. Time was getting on." said Franz to his friend." "Yes." "Let us go and return our best thanks for his courtesy. offered their high-piled and yielding cushions to such as desired repose or refreshment. that it may please God to awaken them to a sense of their guilt." . "since we are both ready. was still pursuing his philanthropic expedition in Rome. upon the door being opened by a servant. the sound of a guzla reached the ears of the young men. easy-chairs. the second culprit beheaded. Splendid paintings by the first masters were ranged against the walls. their crimes. as he had already done at Porto-Vecchio and Tunis. The richest Turkey carpets covered the floor. if it be so. -. and invited them to enter. "The Count of Monte Cristo is always an early riser. and." but who. said. "I signori Francesi." "Then you really consider we shall not be intruding if we pay our respects to him directly?" "Oh. and the man shrouded in the mantle the same he had known as "Sinbad the Sailor." replied he. but at the moment he prepared to proceed to his chamber. The prayers of all good Christians are entreated for these unfortunate men.'" This was precisely what Franz had heard the evening before in the ruins of the Colosseum. and to grant them a hearty and sincere repentance for their crimes. and the softest and most inviting couches. the Transteverin was no other than the bandit Luigi Vampa himself. which was all that separated them from the apartments of the count. The anticipated delights of the Carnival had so run in his head as to make him leave his pillow long before his usual hour. no doubt. Everything seemed more magnificent at a second view than it had done at their first rapid survey. then. my dear fellow. however. In all probability. let us do so. it strikes me that our elegant and attentive neighbor must either be some successful stock-jobber who has speculated in the fall of the Spanish funds.the names of the condemned persons. "If your excellencies will please to be seated." The landlord preceded the friends across the landing. do you think we may proceed at once to visit the Count of Monte Cristo?" "Most assuredly. "Now." And with these words he disappeared behind one of the tapestried portieres. No part of the programme differed. are you ready. rang at the bell.

for my majordomo." "Franz and I have to thank you a thousand times. for in the person of him who had just entered he recognized not only the mysterious visitant to the Colosseum. therefore." said the Count of Monte Cristo as he entered. who had nothing to conceal. When I ring once." . and the occupant of the box at the Teatro Argentino. but I feared to disturb you by presenting myself earlier at your apartments. Here he is. and as nothing in the count's manner manifested the wish that he should recognize him. looking attentively at Morcerf. He resolved. and the owner of all these riches stood before the two young men. spellbound on his chair. I most eagerly seized the opportunity of offering my services. twice. you sent me word that you would come to me." said he. for my steward. it is for my valet. when he knows that. "with the employment of time and the means of simplifying the summoning your servants? I have. As soon as I learned I could in any way assist you. and we were on the point of inventing a very fantastic vehicle when your friendly invitation reached us. thrice. that I did not sooner assist you in your distress. while the count had no hold on Franz. besides. or wait until he had more proof. Chapter 35 La Mazzolata. he did not know whether to make any allusion to the past. perhaps I can render you this slight service also. but he did not appear to recognize him. Can you tell us where we can obtain a sight of the Piazza del Popolo?" "Ah." said he to Franz. finding that the count was coming to the point he wished." returned the count. It was evident he had his orders. "I pray you excuse me for suffering my visit to be anticipated. and almost immediately afterwards the tapestry was drawn aside. as I ordered you yesterday. he was master of the count's secret. I think I told my steward yesterday to attend to this. He did not mention a syllable of your embarrassment to me. I seek every opportunity of making the acquaintance of my neighbors. and I have held myself at your disposal. "Monsieur Bertuccio. count. However." said the count negligently." "Indeed. "you have procured me windows looking on the Piazza del Popolo. "we shall ascertain who and what he is -.he comes!" As Franz spoke. he had this advantage. and rang the bell thrice.Chapter 35 259 "Hush. but also his extraordinary host of Monte Cristo. "Count. "Stay. although sure it was he who had been in the box the previous evening. Albert instantly rose to meet him." He extended his hand." returned Franz. "you extricated us from a great dilemma. he had come to no determination.thus I do not waste a minute or a word." A man of about forty-five or fifty entered. he resolved to lead the conversation to a subject which might possibly clear up his doubts. but Franz remained. and at your windows in the Rospoli Palace." The two young men bowed. to let things take their course without making any direct overture to the count. "is there not something like an execution upon the Piazza del Popolo?" "Yes. alone and isolated as I am. Franz had. hush!" replied Franz. Moreover. -. in a manner." returned Albert." said the count. found nothing to say. besides. he could not be equally positive that this was the man he had seen at the Colosseum. "Did you ever occupy yourself. "It was the fault of that blockhead Pastrini. exactly resembling the smuggler who had introduced Franz into the cavern. he heard the sound of a door turning on its hinges. "you have offered us places in your carriage. motioning the two young men to sit down. "Gentlemen. as yet.

one or other of you. "And you took pleasure in beholding these dreadful spectacles?" "My first sentiment was horror. for Peppino. You have the window. but I was obliged to pay a hundred" -- 260 "That will do -. "Yes. "but it was very late. count. You are thus deprived of seeing a man guillotined." replied Franz." said Albert." . M. "one would think that you had studied the different tortures of all the nations of the world. carelessly. "`We announce. M." replied the count." * Guillotine." "For Andrea Rondolo?" asked Franz. "do not tell me of European punishments. Give orders to the coachman. excellency. taking out his tablets. and even the second. but the mazzuola still remains. guilty of murder on the person of the respected and venerated Don Cesare Torlini." continued the count. called Rocca Priori. at least.' Yes. lay covers for three. while the other." He then took Franz's tablets out of his hand. I trust. few that I have not seen. of cruelty. Bertuccio. my dear count.Chapter 35 "Yes. perhaps both. "we shall abuse your kindness. called Rocca Priori. and copied it down. in the same tone with which he would have read a newspaper." "Very well." added he." "There is no need to do that. canon of the church of St. Ah." "Did I not tell you I wished for one?" replied the count." continued the count. which is a very curious punishment when seen for the first time. "for the other (he glanced at the tablets as if to recall the name). and Peppino." said Franz. the second decapitato. Monsieur Bertuccio. "And your excellency has one. You will." "Not at all. the third curiosity. as you must know. "be good enough to ask Pastrini if he has received the tavoletta. they are in the infancy." "There are. or rather the old age." "Really?" said Franz. and there mention was made of something like a pardon for one of the two men. Bertuccio. The mandaia* never fails. you can retire. frowning. I passed the evening at the Cardinal Rospigliosi's. turning to the two friends. and to whose tender mercy Richelieu had doubtless recommended the sufferer. "Really. and the men of his band. spare these gentlemen all such domestic arrangements. convicted of complicity with the detestable bandit Luigi Vampa. which was let to Prince Lobanieff. and be in readiness on the stairs to conduct us to it.that will do. never strikes thirty times ineffectually." said the count coldly. "No. on the contrary. `that to-day. do me the honor to breakfast with me?" "But. the second indifference. but let us know when breakfast is ready. never trembles. These gentlemen. return it to me at Paris. "it was at first arranged in this way." returned the steward. "for I saw the account." The steward bowed. and was about to quit the room. that is sufficient. like the soldier who beheaded the Count of Chalais.' he read. "Ah. but I think since yesterday some change has taken place in the order of the ceremony. is very simple.' Hum! `The first will be mazzolato. you will give me great pleasure. John Lateran. "will. and if he can send us an account of the execution. in a contemptuous tone. the 23d of February." added the count. will be executed Andrea Rondolo.

duelling. "understand me.our masters in everything." "Ah. and the more so that. I would fight a duel for a trifle. that is all.those favored creatures who have formed for themselves a life of dreams and a paradise of realities. "that human justice is insufficient to console us. temperaments. for a blow. attacked by the death of a person. No. and even the different customs of their countries. an eye for an eye. and deep hatred mounted to his face.that is a terrible word. profound. of that man who has planted madness in your brain. yes. is it not then. for you excite my curiosity to the highest pitch. different persons bear the transition from life to death." "But. and despair in your heart." continued the count. death may be a torture. as the Orientalists say. But are there not a thousand tortures by which a man may be made to suffer without society taking the least cognizance of them. and how. thanks to my skill in all bodily exercises. and in my opinion. I would fight for such a cause. -.the more men you see die. curious to study the different ways by which the soul and body can part. it is not thus I would take revenge. Oh." said Franz. the augers of the Persians. and he who pours out vengeance runs the risk of tasting a . our greatest preoccupation is death. I would give back the same. -. from existence to annihilation? As for myself. that it is often he who comes off victorious from the strife. according to their different characters. "with this theory. your mother." "I do not quite understand you. "that where society. as the blood would to the face of any other. but you must demand from her only what it is in her power to grant. left a desolation." said the count. it would be difficult to adopt a course that would forever prevent your falling under the power of the law. and allows him who has caused us years of moral sufferings to escape with a few moments of physical pain?" "Yes. rage carries you away. -. she can give blood in return for blood." "Listen. when torn from you." 261 "Why so? In life. "a pleasant manner. "Oh." cried the count. for an insult." replied the count. or pass a sword through the breast.a being who. moreover. absolved of all crime in the eyes of the world. of which we have just spoken? Are there not crimes for which the impalement of the Turks. and the indifference to danger I have gradually acquired." said Franz to the count. an existence of misery and infamy." "Then you disapprove of duelling? You would not fight a duel?" asked Albert in his turn. and you think you are avenged because you send a ball through the head.Chapter 35 "Curiosity -. are inadequate tortures. "and it is to punish them that duelling is tolerated. but it is not an expiation. astonished at this strange theory. And remember. were it possible. a wound that never closes. he has rendered the whole life of one who had the right to expect from heaven that portion of happiness God his promised to every one of his creatures." answered Franz." continued the count. the easier it becomes to die yourself. or offering him even the insufficient means of vengeance. Hatred is blind. a man has seduced your wife. I know. -. a tooth for a tooth. "pray explain your meaning. "If a man had by unheard-of and excruciating tortures destroyed your father. I can assure you of one thing. eternal torture. your betrothed. but in return for a slow. do not these crimes exist?" "Yes. a man has dishonored your daughter. the stake and the brand of the Iroquois Indians." "I will put another case to you.do you think the reparation that society gives you is sufficient when it interposes the knife of the guillotine between the base of the occiput and the trapezal muscles of the murderer. avenges death by death. no. -. upon my soul. in your breast. "had I to avenge myself. of arriving at your end when that end is vengeance! A man has carried off your mistress. I should be almost certain to kill my man. and which are unpunished by society? Answer me." replied Franz. which renders you at once judge and executioner of your own cause.

"I thank you for your courtesy. and awaited their departure to be served with some strange or more delicate food. "but we have still much to do." returned Franz. you shall have it. and which the philanthropic French Revolution has substituted for being torn to pieces by horses or broken on the wheel. I will have whatever costumes you choose brought to us. besides." As he spoke. but whether with his usual carelessness he had paid but little attention to him. not if he be rich and skilful. in order to observe the impressions which he doubted not had been made on him by the words of their entertainer. I recollect."Al suo commodo!" The two young men arose and entered the breakfast-room.that is. Franz looked repeatedly at Albert. gentlemen. for here comes the servant to inform us that breakfast is ready. and I leave you at liberty to dispose of my place at the Piazza del Popolo. I have more than once intended witnessing an execution." 262 "Yes. At the end of the breakfast Franz took out his watch." "What may that be?" "We have no masks. and whether it is worth even mentioning. I have reflected on the matter. if he be poor and inexperienced. and you. a private room in the Piazza del Popolo. This brought back to Franz. What matters this punishment. you asked for a place at my window. really this is a most singular conversation for the Carnival. the worst that could happen to him would be the punishment of which we have already spoken." said Franz. count. and her firm conviction that the man in the opposite box was a vampire. as long as he is avenged? On my word. but. and it is absolutely necessary to procure them. I almost regret that in all probability this miserable Peppino will not be beheaded. in spite of himself. whichever you please. but I have never been able to make up my mind." "Do not concern yourself about that. which was excellent. "and the recital from your lips will make as great an impression on me as if I had witnessed it. he seemed to fulfil the duties of a host by sitting down with his guests. the worst in the world. and you can dress there. whether the explanation of the Count of Monte Cristo with regard to duelling had satisfied him. as you might have had an opportunity then of seeing how short a time the punishment lasts. saying -. he remarked that his companion did not pay the least regard to them. but I shall content myself with accepting a place in your carriage and at your window at the Rospoli Palace." replied Franz. I think. but let us first sit down to table." returned the count.Chapter 35 bitter draught. we have." said the count. the recollection of the terror with which the count had inspired the Countess G---. "You will describe it to me." "After the execution?" cried Franz. you will lose a very curious sight. a servant opened one of the four doors of the apartment.. Albert?" ." "But I warn you. "what are you doing?" "You must excuse us. During the meal. he just touched the dishes. how did it arise? Ah. "Before or after. but on the contrary ate like a man who for the last four or five months had been condemned to partake of Italian cookery -. "Well. As for the count. or whether the events which Franz knew of had had their effect on him alone. and admirably served." "Opposite the scaffold?" "The scaffold forms part of the fete." "Count.

Diable." "Well. of the Stoic school. they say that the culprit is an infamous scoundrel. who was a great smoker." said Franz. We will send the carriage to wait for us on the Piazza del Popolo. `I do not know'! And. "a man in the dress of a penitent wishes to speak to you. yes. I wish to pass through the Corso. no. and the charming Vestals who made with the thumb of their white hands the fatal sign that said. he made no attempt to change it." said a servant. who killed with a log of wood a worthy canon who had brought him up like his own son."I saw Castaing executed. there is something I wish to see. is. `Come. "Well. yes. "that he has excellent cigars. I hesitated." "I will go on foot. myself. and we had passed the previous night at a tavern. If you went to Spain.'" "Shall you go. opening the door. for I had quitted college the same morning. suppose it is a bull-fight you are going to see? Recollect the ancient Romans of the Circus." "Excellency. `How do they execute at Rome?' and you reply. but I think I was rather intoxicated that day." The young men rose and returned into the salon. and uttered a cry of joy at perceiving some veritable puros. through the Corso. who does the honors of his table admirably. count?" "On foot. "But. then. Is this possible. "since you wish it. "did you observe one very singular thing?" "What?" ." "Ah. it should be with a different weapon than a log. would you not see the bull-fight? Well. by the Strada del Babuino." replied the viscount. "what think you of the Count of Monte Cristo?" "What do I think?" said Albert. but the count's eloquence decides me." "Let us go. Think of the eighty thousand applauding spectators." said he. it is no reason because you have not seen an execution at Paris." Such was Albert's opinion of the count. "Ma foi. I will be with you directly. to see if some orders I have given have been executed. while the count. it is to see everything. we will go by the Corso. like Brutus." asked Franz. that you should not see one anywhere else. Albert. for I shall be glad to pass. then. then. read much. sending a volume of smoke up towards the ceiling." "Besides. besides.Chapter 35 263 "I. when a churchman is killed. Think what a figure you will make when you are asked. in a carriage. Albert?" asked Franz." "Is it important that you should go that way?" "Yes. like you. the sage matrons who took their daughters. yes" returned the count. evidently surprised at such a question from his companion. and moreover. despatch the dying. and who had considered it no small sacrifice to be deprived of the cigars of the Cafe de Paris." added he. will you return to the salon? you will find good cigars on the centre table. gentlemen. again apologizing. "I know who he is. left by another door. approached the table. who has travelled much. and the sports where they killed three hundred lions and a hundred men. and as Franz well knew that Albert professed never to form an opinion except upon long reflection. but on our way to the Piazza del Popolo. -. especially when he has behaved like a father. "I think he is a delightful fellow. when you travel.

the carriages. I will pay you a visit. Come. on account of the confetti (sweetmeats)." Franz heard the words of the count but imperfectly. "As you left the choice of your costumes to me. the crowd became more dense. "The carriage is going one way to the Piazza del Popolo. scaffolds were raised. which led directly between the Fiano and Rospoli palaces. and windows were hung with flags. and in front of the obelisk. The man in the mantle had kept his promise to the Transteverin. It was the first time Franz had ever seen a guillotine." All three descended. It consisted.let us set off. it is half-past twelve -." said the count to the two friends. "Italian cigars are horrible. Two men. "I am now quite at your service. "The three last. "Which are your windows?" asked he of the count. The three windows were still untenanted. while waiting for the criminal. chairs were placed. and there could now be no doubt that he was the count. of a small dressing-room. When you come to Paris. as they do not show the flour. at the point where the three streets. had . undeceive him. when the door of communication was shut. were eating their breakfasts. let at an exorbitant price. by the Corso. we have not any time to lose. drank some. "I have had these brought. and di Ripetta." -. and the doors. M. The first opportunity you have." "At me?" 264 "Yes. While the three gentlemen walked along the Piazza de Spagni and the Via Frattina. the two uprights of the scaffold. -. Franz glanced rapidly towards the three windows. These two men were the executioner's assistants. The side windows were hung with yellow damask. which marks the centre of the square. and by the terrible instrument that was in the centre." replied he." "With all my heart. Preparations were making on every side. the inmates were quite alone. At this sight Franz felt the perspiration start forth upon his brow." "I will not refuse. situated between the Via del Babuino and the Monte Pincio." said he. took out a flask of wine. meet. which is shaped like a crescent.we say guillotine. and he perhaps did not fully appreciate this new attention to their wishes. sighing. Take some more of these cigars. and that is all the difference. for he could not imagine with what intention the question was put. I will return all this. as we have said. gentlemen." returned he. de Morcerf. The prisoners. between which glittered the curved knife of the mandaia. One of them lifted the plank.Albert reflected. as they will be the most worn this year. Albert.Chapter 35 "How attentively he looked at you. del Babuino. seated on the movable plank on which the victim is laid. and above the heads of the multitude two objects were visible: the obelisk. I intend going there soon. for he was wholly absorbed by the spectacle that the Piazza del Popolo presented. and the count continued to descend the Corso. and they are most suitable. which the count had doubtless wished to conceal from his guests. and. who was awaiting his master. and. Franz. if you please. falls from a less height.* The knife. Franz's attention was directed towards the windows of that last palace. the count takes me for a provincial. the coachman received his master's orders. The masks could not appear. with as much indifference as he could assume. I beg. but the masks were visible behind the windows. and my clothes are of a most antiquated cut. and we will go another. that cuts with the convex side. and then passed it to his companion. and the centre one with white damask and a red cross. On chairs were laid elegant masquerade costumes of blue and white satin. and tell him I am nothing of the kind. del Corso. because the Roman mandaia is formed on almost the same model as the French instrument. with a negligence evidently unaffected. was on the second floor of the great palace. Their repast consisted apparently of bread and sausages. transported the previous evening from the Carcere Nuovo to the little church of Santa Maria del Popolo. surmounted by a cross. the carriages could not move about. opening into a bedroom. At the corner of the street they met the count's steward. an instant after the count entered. for he had not forgotten the signal agreed upon between the man in the mantle and the Transtevere peasant. I have been more than a year absent from Paris. "Ah. As they approached the Piazza del Popolo. and drove down the Via del Babuino." Franz smiled. The window. "that is not very surprising." returned Albert. and since you allow me.

" "I told you true. from time to time. raising his hand. "here is a pardon for one of the prisoners!" "A pardon!" cried the people with one voice -. each accompanied by two priests. In prison he had suffered his beard to grow. a slight color seemed striving to rise in his pale cheeks. . and his lips. he carried his head erect. Andrea was short and fat. Many women held their infants on their shoulders. half opened." said the count. Peppino walked with a firm step. and holding in their hands lighted tapers. placed on each side of the door of the church. "I thought. and formed a circle around it. gave him a folded paper. It was evident that the execution was. clothed from head to foot in robes of gray sackcloth.nay. that was impelled towards the portico. A brotherhood of penitents." replied he coldly. with the exception of cloth drawers at the left side of which hung a large knife in a sheath.the most curious spectacle in life is that of death. unfolded it. the two culprits advanced. and he bore on his right shoulder a heavy iron sledge-hammer." "Yes. who were relieved at intervals. appeared first. such as Franz had never before witnessed in them. This man was the executioner. more. * Dr. reached to the scaffold. And yet his features wore an expression of smiling tenderness. the balconies of the two churches at the corner of the Via del Babuino and the Via di Ripetta were crammed. At the moment when Peppino reached the foot of the mandaia. small and sharp like those of a jackal.Chapter 35 265 passed the night. the steps even seemed a parti-colored sea. and the doors of the church opened. the other has many years to live. and around the guillotine a space of nearly a hundred feet. every niche in the wall held its living statue. did not indicate age. but only one of these two is about to die. with holes for the eyes. Behind the executioner came. His nostrils dilated like those of a wild beast that scents its prey. The count alone seemed unmoved -. And yet. sandals bound on his feet by cords. there is no time to lose. although he had not half smoked it. and thus the children had the best view. Peppino was a handsome young man of four or five and twenty. his visage. The piercing eye of Peppino had noticed all. the chief marched at the head. What the count said was true -. bronzed by the sun. He had. here it is. Andrea was supported by two priests. first Peppino and then Andrea. Suddenly the tumult ceased." said he in a loud voice. kissed the crucifix a confessor held out to them. "Pardon for whom?" cried he. as if by magic. and mechanically cast away his cigar. Neither had his eyes bandaged. disclosed his white teeth. and his holiness also. "And yet here are two culprits. and. and his movements were apparently automatic and unconscious. and as they approached their faces became visible. He was naked. Behind the penitents came a man of vast stature and proportions. before which were two sentinels." "And see. doubtless aware of what awaited him. Each was accompanied by two priests. laughter and jests arose from the crowd. his black eyes especially were full of kindness and pity. his legs bent beneath him. "that you told me there would be but one execution. The Monte Pincio seemed a vast amphitheatre filled with spectators. his head fell on his shoulder. Guillotin got the idea of his famous machine from witnessing an execution in Italy. "Heaven be praised. and seemed on the watch to see on which side his liberator would appear. A double line of carbineers. Each of them. instead of the silence and the solemnity demanded by the occasion. in the order in which they were to die. in the eyes of the people. The chief took the paper. forced his way through the soldiers. At this sight alone Franz felt his legs tremble under him. in a chapel closed by a grating. advancing to the chief of the brotherhood. However. leaving a path about ten feet wide. All the rest of the square was paved with heads. only the commencement of the Carnival. marked with brutal cruelty. a priest arrived in some haste. moreover. he might be thirty. He looked at Albert -."a pardon!" At this cry Andrea raised his head. and." said Franz to the count.he was as white as his shirt." "If the pardon is to come.

after all. and he kept exclaiming. Honor to man. it is true. in spite of his struggles. The two assistants had borne Andrea to the scaffold. "that this human creature who is about to die is furious that his fellow-sufferer does not perish with him? and.like a coward. and his two assistants leaped from the scaffold and seized him. "Put him to death! put him to death!" Franz sprang back. this masterpiece of nature. extending his clinched hands towards the crowd.what is his first cry when he hears his fellow-man is saved? A blasphemy. And yet you pity a man who. and that at all times you are worthy of yourselves!" Meanwhile Andrea and the two executioners were struggling on the ground. The executioner made a sign.man. he would rather tear him to pieces with his teeth and nails than let him enjoy the life he himself is about to be deprived of. and who. his sole commandment. and then turned over on his back. "What are you doing?" said he.man. The executioner let fall his mace. and his cries. and there. Here is a man who had resigned himself to his fate. look!" The command was needless. for on my soul it is curious. And he passed the paper to the officer commanding the carbineers. the sheep will bleat for pleasure. and striving desperately to break the cords that bound his hands.race of crocodiles. 266 "For Peppino!" cried Andrea. without being bitten by one of his race. who seemed roused from the torpor in which he had been plunged. "Why for him and not for me? We ought to die together. and twenty thousand voices cried. called Rocca Priori. no -. and it was dreadful to witness. the criminal strove to rise. But man -. seizing the young men's hands -. "What is going on?" asked Franz of the count. and make one of them understand that his companion will not die. had forced him to his knees. At every stroke a jet of blood sprang from the wound. and held him before the window. into a seat. his bites.that another partook of his anguish -. as all the talk was in the Roman dialect. but. This time Franz could contain himself no longer.do you know what consoled him? It was. man. upon whom God has laid his first. now unable to kill any one. and signed to them to get out of the way." said the principal friar. Franz was fascinated by the horrible spectacle. but sank. a terrible laugh. the mace fell on his left temple. stamped violently on it with his feet.you would unhesitatingly shoot the poor beast. like the Avenging Angel! . this king of the creation!" And the count burst into a laugh. You have no right to put me to death alone." cried the count. look. was only guilty of having been bitten by another dog. for. who read and returned it to him. Lead two sheep to the butcher's. ere he had time. However. was standing grasping the window-curtains. with his eyes closed. Do you know what gave him strength? -. because his hands are bound. to love his neighbor -.he shall die! -. that another partook of his punishment -.that another was to die before him. but he was about to die without resistance. he had not perfectly understood it. and mounting on his stomach. wishes to see his companion in captivity perish. A dull and heavy sound was heard. "A pardon for Peppino. I will not die alone -. "Do you not see?" returned the count." cried the count.I will not die alone!" "Look. "how well do I recognize you there. whom God created in his own image -. The count was erect and triumphant. but the count seized his arm. Albert. drew his knife. has yet murdered his benefactor. to whom God has given a voice to express his thoughts -. were he able. No. the ox will bellow with joy. the struggle still continued. The people all took part against Andrea. two oxen to the slaughterhouse. Oh. half fainting. who was going to the scaffold to die -. "He ought to die! -. "Do you pity him? If you heard the cry of `Mad dog!' you would take your gun -. who.look. and with one stroke opened his throat.man. and the man dropped like an ox on his face."look. man -.Chapter 35 Peppino remained breathless. that showed he must have suffered horribly to be able thus to laugh. I was promised he should die with me. During this time the executioner had raised his mace.I will not!" And he broke from the priests struggling and raving like a wild beast.

unlike most men. gentlemen. and I understand what the count said -. M. while you have awakened. nosegays. screaming. "only.what has become of him?" "Peppino is a lad of sense. The bell of Monte Citorio. "But I am really glad to have seen such a sight.Chapter 36 267 Chapter 36 The Carnival at Rome. the image of what they had witnessed. and they felt themselves obliged to take part in the noise and confusion. a nightmare. A handful of confetti that came from a neighboring . but the culprit?" "That is a dream also." Franz felt it would be ridiculous not to follow his two companions' example.that when you have once habituated yourself to a similar spectacle." asked he of the count. he saw Albert drinking a glass of water. with their sarcasms and their missiles." Albert was drawing on the satin pantaloon over his black trousers and varnished boots. knights. the hideous scoundrel! Come. emerging from the doors.the scene was wholly changed." said Franz. "this horrible scene has passed away like a dream. he stood in great need. but little by little the general vertigo seized them." "Yes. Their toilet finished. as they drink and become intoxicated." replied the count." said the count. From every street and every corner drove carriages filled with clowns. all had disappeared. indiscriminately. scaffold. answer frankly. or did anything but laugh. dress yourselves. fighting. Transteverins." said Franz. and no one took offence. Albert. and the count. executioners. A crowd of masks flowed in from all sides. and fastened on the mask that scarcely equalled the pallor of his own face. full of noise and excitement. that I have suffered. was ringing a joyous peal. of which. have recourse to wine. dress yourselves. no. friends and foes. "Well. descending from the windows. He assumed his costume. it is the only one that causes you any emotion. "do you feel much inclined to join the revels? Come. It is difficult to form an idea of the perfect change that had taken place. that has disturbed you. without even thanking the worthy priests who accompanied him. throwing eggs filled with flour. attacking. dominoes. as you see. Instead of the spectacle of gloomy and silent death. When Franz recovered his senses. victims. and the real visage is disclosed. see. which only sounds on the pope's decease and the opening of the Carnival. They fell into the line of carriages. gesticulating. confetti. who was assuming his masquerade costume. only he has remained asleep. filled with sweetmeats and bouquets. to drive away a violent sorrow. "on the steps of the scaffold death tears off the mask that has been worn through life. the Carnival his commenced. only the people remained. pantomimists. or rather continued to see. was delighted to see that the general attention was directed towards his companion. harlequins. Franz and Albert were like men who. happened?" "Nothing. Decidedly man is an ungrateful and egotistical animal." "Ma foi. He glanced mechanically towards the square -. then. to judge from his pallor. It must be allowed that Andrea was not very handsome. He profited by this distraction to slip away among the crowd. "what has. who are happy in proportion as they are noticed. and peasants. mummers. and who. Make haste and dress yourself. But dress yourself. They saw." "Without reflecting that this is the only moment in which you can study character. de Morcerf sets you the example." "In fact. they descended. companions and strangers. the carriage awaited them at the door. "Well." returned Albert. and who knows which of you is the most fortunate?" "But Peppino -. who. feel a thick veil drawn between the past and the present. the Piazza del Popolo presented a spectacle of gay and noisy mirth and revelry." "It is but a dream.

" replied he. At the second turn the Count stopped the carriage. Italians." "How unfortunate that you were masked. and while he descended the Piazza del Popolo. buffaloes' heads below from men's shoulders. "Gentlemen. At one of these encounters. dogs walk on their hind legs.Chapter 36 268 carriage. Albert seized it. In the meantime. As for the Count of Monte Cristo. but from which we are separated by troops of fiends. pricked his neck and that portion of his face uncovered by his mask like a hundred pins. with which the carriage was filled. Albert's mask fell off. springing out. the line of carriages moved on again. "here was an opportunity of making up for past disappointments. "I hope the Carnival will not pass without some amends in one shape or the other. "Ah.that calash filled with Roman peasants. bordered from one end to the other with lofty palaces.they were opposite the Rospoli Palace. dispose of my coachman. my dear fellow. cast them with all the force and skill he was master of. in the midst of all this a mask is lifted. so much were they occupied by the gay and glittering procession they now beheld. and which. At these balconies are three hundred thousand spectators -. the air seems darkened with the falling confetti and flying flowers. and requested permission to withdraw. with spring masks. exactly resembling Odry's in "The Bear and the Pasha. The strife had fairly begun. the united aristocracy of birth. Franz thanked the count for his attention. bend over their balconies. wealth. as in Callot's Temptation of St. in spite of Albert's hope. the other ascended towards the Palazzo di Venezia. and the recollection of what they had seen half an hour before was gradually effaced from the young men's minds." said he to Franz. Franz looked up -. At the centre window. the one hung with white damask with a red cross. with their balconies hung with carpets." and the two footmen behind were dressed up as green monkeys. half serious." We have forgotten to mention. Doubtless one of the charming females Albert had detected beneath their coquettish disguise was touched by his gallantry. and. while it covered Morcerf and his two companions with dust. and as Franz had no reason to suppose it was meant for him. accidentally or purposely. half laughing. with which they made grimaces at every one who passed. was a blue domino. yielding to the influence of the scene. he suffered Albert to retain it. or lean from their windows. "you did not see?" "What?" "There. my carriage. Albert. that the count's coachman was attired in a bear-skin. He instantly rose and cast the remainder of the bouquets into the carriage." "Well." "No. for. and seizing handfuls of confetti and sweetmeats. I am convinced they are all charming women." "Oh. In the streets the lively crowd is dressed in the most fantastic costumes -. This will give a faint idea of the Carnival at Rome. and wish to become spectators of this scene." But. you know you have places at my windows. Imagine the large and splendid Corso. she threw a bunch of violets. -.gigantic cabbages walk gravely about. which we would fain follow. Albert placed it in his button-hole. the day passed unmarked by any incident. and their windows with flags. As for Albert." said the count. . as the carriage of the two friends passed her. which are returned by bouquets.Romans. incited him to join in the general combat. he was busily occupied throwing bouquets at a carriage full of Roman peasants that was passing near him. in which all the masks around him were engaged. Anthony. Lovely women. and the carriage went triumphantly on. He rose in his turn. beneath which Franz's imagination easily pictured the beautiful Greek of the Argentina. and my servants. and genius. and shower down confetti. "when you are tired of being actors. he had never for an instant shown any appearance of having been moved." said Franz. Unfortunately for him. a lovely face is exhibited. strangers from all parts of the world. excepting two or three encounters with the carriage full of Roman peasants. leaving the vehicle at their disposal.

Albert. and that it had gone at four o'clock to fetch him from the Rospoli Palace. they did not again see the calash. soon appeared to become earnest. and that their wishes should be attended to. "there is the beginning of an adventure.'" "Agreed. she will find us to-morrow. but the count and the blue domino had also disappeared." returned Albert. hung with yellow damask. we shall find her. Truth compelled Franz. Then they returned to the Rospoli Palace. "you are wise as Nestor and prudent as Ulysses. but they could not refrain from remarking the difference between the Count of Monte Cristo's table and that of Signor Pastrini.I really think so. and instead of making any answer. when you awake." said Franz to him. the one who had thrown the violets to Albert. you shall find a collection of costumes with which you will be satisfied. the servant inquired at what time they wished for the carriage. Albert and Franz looked at each other. that both my friend and myself attach the greatest importance to having to-morrow the costumes we have asked for. and proceeded to disencumber themselves of their costumes. bravo. "things go wonderfully. carefully preserved the bunch of violets. to confess that the advantage was not on Pastrini's side." "My dear Albert. for when Albert and Franz again encountered the carriage with the contadini. "Bravo. without saying a word.Chapter 36 "Well." The host again assured them they might rely on him. but Albert had great projects to put into execution before going to the theatre. and your fair Circe must be very skilful or very powerful if she succeed in changing you into a beast of any kind. If the fair peasant wishes to carry matters any further." said Franz. During dessert." said the host. "I will not be caught like a fool at a first disclosure by a rendezvous under the clock. "To make you two costumes between now and to-morrow? I ask your excellencies' pardon. Franz and Albert were opposite the Via delle Maratte. Leave all to me. which had turned up one of the neighboring streets. . charged him to offer the two friends the key of his box at the Argentina. he inquired if Signor Pastrini could procure him a tailor. drove up it. Signor Pastrini came to the door to receive his guests. but Pastrini reassured him by saying that the Count of Monte Cristo had ordered a second carriage for himself. The host shook his head. "A tailor. The count had. passed along the Piazza di Spagni and the Rospoli Palace and stopped at the door of the hotel. The two friends sat down to table. laughing. let us dine quietly. and I shall know what I have to do. Shall I leave you? Perhaps you would prefer being alone?" "No. in spite of the dislike he seemed to have taken to the count. At this moment the same bell that had proclaimed the beginning of the mascherata sounded the retreat. So I will not abandon this bouquet. "and for what?" "To make us between now and to-morrow two Roman peasant costumes. moreover. Franz hastened to inquire after the count. Franz questioned Albert as to his intentions. the fair unknown had resolved. as he took off his dress. and to-morrow. however. for the next week you will not find a single tailor who would consent to sew six buttons on a waistcoat if you paid him a crown a piece for each button." "Then I must give up the idea?" "No. or rather. as they say at the opera-balls. doubtless. and in a second all the carriages had disappeared." returned Franz. but this is quite a French demand. "but remember. we have them ready-made. Signor Pastrini. and to express regret that he had not returned in sufficient time. The file on the Corso broke the line." Albert was right. fearing really to abuse the count's kindness. it was his token reserved for the morrow. to carry the intrigue no farther." replied he. then she will give me some sign or other. he has already proved himself full of resources. clapped her hands when she beheld them in his button-hole." The jest." "On my word." "Laugh if you please -." 269 "Pardieu." said Franz." returned Albert. upon which Franz and Albert mounted to their apartments." said Franz. and afterwards go and see `The Algerian Captive. the two windows. for although the young men made several more turns. "in token of your ingratitude. the coachman. were still occupied by the persons whom the count had invited. "leave all to our host.

"Well. Scarcely had they entered. sat behind. the Countess G---. "it seems you have nothing better to do than to make the acquaintance of this new Lord Ruthven. and which was somewhat the worse for the numerous combats they had sustained. Her first look was at the box where she had seen the count the previous evening." 'Tell it to me. hardly giving Franz time to sit down. it was he who introduced himself to us." "Without being so far advanced as that. and ordered the horses to be harnessed." "You know him." "Through what medium?" ." returned Franz. Albert. after we left you. when she motioned to Franz to assume the seat of honor. and now we have taken possession of his box.entered. "given positive orders that the carriage was to remain at their lordships' orders all day. and you are already the best friends in the world. so that she perceived Franz and Albert in the place of the very person concerning whom she had expressed so strange an opinion to Franz. and they could therefore dispose of it without fear of indiscretion. we rode in his carriage all day. then?" "Yes." They resolved to profit by the count's courtesy." "It would frighten you too much. I prefer complete histories. and no." "So much the more reason. "I cannot deny that we have abused his good nature all day. who use their boxes to hold receptions. and. "His excellency the Count of Monte Cristo had. that Franz saw it would be cruel not to satisfy her curiosity. but tell me how you made his acquaintance? Did any one introduce you to him?" "No. the two friends went to pay their respects to the countess. This precaution taken." "Very well." "At least wait until the story has a conclusion." said she. my dear countess. availing himself of one of the privileges of the spectators of the Italian theatres. During the first act. and installed themselves in the count's box. this morning we breakfasted with him." "All day?" "Yes." he said. Her opera-glass was so fixedly directed towards them. they went to the theatre.Chapter 36 270 The servant understood them." "How so?" "It is a long story. while they substituted evening dress for that which they had on." "When?" "Last night. in his turn.

" observed the countess. madam." said the countess. "did we not think him delightful. M." interrupted Albert. "At the Rospoli Palace. and you have seen her?" "Her?" "The beautiful Greek of yesterday. de Rothschild." "What is his name -." "You hear." "No." 271 "Well. the sound of her guzla. Did you pass through the Corso?" "Yes. I think. did you notice two windows hung with yellow damask." "He is staying.Chapter 36 "The very prosaic one of our landlord. "We should be very hard to please." "When you say invisible. A friend of ten years' standing could not have done more for us." said the countess. for whom do you take the blue domino at the window with the white curtains?" "Where was this window with white hangings?" asked the countess. but on the same floor." "The count had three windows at the Rospoli Palace?" "Yes. but she remained perfectly invisible. "What sort of a man is he?" "Ask the Vicomte de Morcerf. we must put up with that. it is the name of the island he has purchased. I am referred to you. then. de Morcerf. and one with white damask with a red cross? Those were the count's windows." "Come. smiling." . "it is only to keep up the mystery." "That is not a family name?" "No. or with a more perfect courtesy. you know?" "The Count of Monte Cristo. of course. "I see my vampire is only some millionaire. who was herself from one of the oldest Venetian families." returned Albert. at the Hotel de Londres with you?" "Not only in the same hotel." "And he is a count?" "A Tuscan count.for. we heard." "Well. who has taken the appearance of Lara in order to avoid being confounded with M.

who looked at himself in the glass with an unequivocal smile of satisfaction. shoes with buckles. for your pleasure or your business. I should say he was a poor devil literally mad. "although a companion is agreeable. I pray you. The Count of Monte Cristo remained a quarter of an hour with them. They were thus engaged when the Count of Monte Cristo entered. conversing on all subjects with the greatest ease. which make them look like a bottle of wine with a red seal? Franz complimented Albert. and he was only prevented from recognizing him for a perfect gentleman by reason of his varied knowledge.Chapter 36 "Why. followed by a tailor. so that you will not inconvenience me in any way. This circumstance had. This picturesque attire set him off to great advantage. Albert was charmed with the count's manners. Make use of it. who had eight or ten Roman peasant costumes on his arm. The two friends did not venture to return the count the breakfast he had given them. and a silk waistcoat. Franz was forced to confess that costume has much to do with the physical superiority we accord to certain nations. and for the remainder of the Carnival. "Gentlemen. and when he had bound the scarf around his waist. The Turks used to be so picturesque with their long and flowing robes. "he seemed to me somewhat eccentric. and he received their excuses with the air of a man who appreciated their delicacy. Franz gave up his seat to him." "Then why did he purchase it?" "For a whim. and. and a frequenter of the theatres. I come to say that to-day. but they could find no good reason for refusing an offer which was so agreeable to them." "He is an original. A glance at the walls of his salon proved to Franz and Albert that he was a connoisseur of pictures.a jacket and breeches of blue velvet." "Does his island produce him such a revenue?" "It does not bring him a baiocco. and he assured them that they would be perfectly satisfied. The permission to do what he liked with the carriage . as we have already said. The next morning. then?" 272 "In reality." "The deuce." At this moment a fresh visitor entered. The host will tell you I have three or four more. an hour afterwards the two friends returned to their hotel. it would have been too absurd to offer him in exchange for his excellent table the very inferior one of Signor Pastrini. were he at Paris. silk stockings with clocks. according to custom. he entered Franz's room. placed coquettishly on one side." observed Albert. perfect freedom is sometimes still more agreeable. A few words he let fall showed them that he was no stranger to the sciences." The young men wished to decline. Do you know what those three windows were worth?" "Two or three hundred Roman crowns?" "Two or three thousand. Signor Pastrini had already set about procuring their disguises for the morrow. moreover. and he seemed much occupied with chemistry. at nine o'clock. and to procure them two of the long silk sashes of different colors with which the lower orders decorate themselves on fete-days. He was. I leave the carriage entirely at your disposal. Albert was impatient to see how he looked in his new dress -. the effect of changing the conversation. perfectly well acquainted with the literature of all countries. They told him so frankly. let fall on his shoulder a stream of ribbons. and when his hat. they selected two exactly alike. and their red caps." said he. This morning he made two or three exits worthy of Didier or Anthony. but are they not now hideous with their blue frocks buttoned up to the chin. he must be a nabob. and charged the tailor to sew on each of their hats about twenty yards of ribbon.

"was I mistaken?" "She has answered you!" cried Franz. that Albert seemed to have something to ask of him. Franz carefully avoided the Corso. Albert let himself be pressed just as long as friendship required. She was charming. which gave them a more ridiculous appearance than ever. a similar piece of good fortune had never fallen to his share. for the fair peasants had appeared in a most elegant carriage the preceding evening. He therefore promised Albert that he would content himself the morrow with witnessing the Carnival from the windows of the Rospoli Palace. Albert had fastened the faded bunch of violets to his button-hole. he had solicited and obtained the same favor. that his fair incognita belonged to the aristocracy. one cannot incline one's self without awe before the venerable and noble old man called Gregory XVI. He had made up his mind to write to her the next day. declaring beforehand that he was willing to make any sacrifice the other wished. and that he should pass the next day in writing and looking over his journal. he was unwilling to quit the capital of the Christian world without laying his respectful homage at the feet of one of St. The harlequin had reassumed her peasant's costume. on his return. but that he was unwilling to ask it. during three years that he had travelled all over Italy. He felt assured that the perfect indiscretion of his friend would duly inform him of all that happened. a bunch of fresh violets. Franz remarked. while he had changed his costume they had assumed his. but when they again passed he had disappeared. He insisted upon it. who received his congratulations with the air of a man conscious that they are merited. and Albert was not sorry to be upon an equal footing with them. The evening was no longer joy. At the first sound of the bell they hastened into the Corso by the Via Vittoria.Chapter 36 273 pleased him above all. Franz took the letter. while he gave these details. and which gained them the applause of Franz and Albert. At the second turn. The next morning he saw Albert pass and repass. but he kept the faded one in his hand. It is almost needless to say that the flirtation between Albert and the fair peasant continued all day. he brought away with him a treasure of pious thoughts. "Well. At each previous visit he had made to Rome. This belief was changed into certainty when Franz saw the bouquet (conspicuous by a circle of white camellias) in the hand of a charming harlequin dressed in rose-colored satin. At ten minutes past five Albert entered overjoyed. and whether it was the result of chance. and as. In the evening. for the next evening Franz saw him enter triumphantly shaking a folded paper which he held by one corner. he raised it to his lips. an action which seemed greatly to amuse not only the fair lady who had thrown it. Franz found a letter from the embassy. and as she passed she raised her mask. for in spite of his condescension and touching kindness. Albert nothing doubted but that the fair unknown would reply in the same manner. informing him that he would have the honor of being received by his holiness the next day." This word was pronounced in a manner impossible to describe. Franz was by no means sorry to learn how to act on such an occasion. also. Peter's successors who has set the rare example of all the virtues. He had recognized by certain unmistakable signs." said he. the count appeared for an instant at his window. which he doubtless meant to make the bearer of his amorous epistle. and then avowed to Franz that he would do him a great favor by allowing him to occupy the carriage alone the next day. perhaps even more animated and noisy. like himself and his friend. and incited as much by a religious feeling as by gratitude. Franz anticipated his wishes by saying that the noise fatigued him. The day was as gay as the preceding one. Franz was not sufficiently egotistical to stop Albert in the middle of an adventure that promised to prove so agreeable to his curiosity and so flattering to his vanity. "Read. or whether a similar feeling had possessed them both. Albert was not deceived. the coachman and footman had put on their livery over their disguises. Albert placed the fresh bouquet in his button-hole. Albert attributed to Franz's absence the extreme kindness of the fair peasant in raising her mask. and when he again met the calash. holding an enormous bouquet. but delirium. to which the mad gayety of the maskers would have been profanation. and read: -- . the peasants had changed their costume. Franz congratulated Albert. indicated to Albert that. thrown from a carriage filled with harlequins. but her joyous companions also. He did not then think of the Carnival. On his return from the Vatican. At half-past one they descended.

Constancy and Discretion." "If my unknown be as amiable as she is beautiful. "Laugh as much as you will." Franz and Albert had received that morning an invitation from the celebrated Roman banker. They had not seen him for two days. also. the box at the Argentina . "I shall fix myself at Rome for six weeks. "and I very much fear you will go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's ball. The count must feel sure that Franz recognized him. read the letter again. at seven o'clock." said Franz. "what do you think of that?" "I think that the adventure is assuming a very agreeable appearance. Albert's love had not taken away his appetite. two or three more such adventures. however great Franz's desire was to allude to their former interview. and if your fair incognita belong to the higher class of society." Doubtless Albert was about to discuss seriously his right to the academic chair when they were informed that dinner was ready. He hastened with Franz to seat himself." said Franz. he brought them the key of his own -. at least." "You know how imperfectly the women of the mezzo cito are educated in Italy?" (This is the name of the lower class." cried Franz. the Count of Monte Cristo was announced." "Whether she goes there or not. or whether by accident he did not sound the acrimonious chords that in other circumstances had been touched. free to recommence the discussion after dinner. Look at the writing. The count had learned that the two friends had sent to secure a box at the Argentina Theatre. but also return to Florence alone." "Come. but the count replied that. and had only returned an hour since.) "Yes. the fear of being disagreeable to the man who had loaded him and his friend with kindness prevented him from mentioning it. my opinion is still the same." (The writing was.) "You are born to good fortune." returned Albert." replied Albert. charming. and I do not despair of seeing you a member of the Academy. and were told they were all let." "Well. and find if you can. as he was going to the Palli Theatre. "I see that I shall not only go alone to the Duke of Bracciano's. be sure to fasten a knot of rose-colored ribbons to the shoulder of your harlequin costume. in reality. and yet he had not let fall a single word indicating any previous acquaintance between them. when Franz had finished. and follow the Roman peasant who snatches your torch from you. as he returned the letter. she must go there. "Well." "You alarm me. Franz and Albert made some difficulty. The man was an enigma to Franz." replied Albert. "I am in love." asked he. "Take care. he was to-night like everybody else.Chapter 36 274 Tuesday evening. "You have read the letter?" "Yes. On his side. He had started the previous evening. "All the nobility of Rome will be present. He was charming." said Albert. When you arrive at the first step of the church of San Giacomo. Whether he kept a watch over himself." "I think so. and the orthography irreproachable. alleging their fear of depriving him of it. in order that you may be recognized. After dinner.at least such was the apparent motive of his visit. and I have always had a great taste for archaeology. In consequence. Until then you will not see me. Albert. Signor Pastrini informed them that business had called him to Civita Vecchia. any blemish in the language or orthography. I adore Rome. descend from your carriage opposite the Via dei Pontefici.

his characteristic face. A detachment of carbineers. excited by the shouts of three hundred thousand spectators. mingle in the gayety. but even think of him without imagining his stern head upon Manfred's shoulders. who crowded amongst the horses' feet and the carriage wheels without a single accident. but the count exercised over him also the ascendency a strong mind always acquires over a mind less domineering. When the detachment arrived at the Piazza di Venezia. On Tuesday. There was not on the pavement. And yet he did not wish to be at Paris when the count was there. to which all Rome was invited. The pedestrians ranged themselves against the walls. Immediately. The heroine of the bouquet kept her word. This assurance determined the two friends to accept it. as Lent begins after eight at night. not in listening to the music. which again flow into the parent river. As the day advanced. or rather the principal quality of which was the pallor. without the police interfering in the matter. seven or eight horses. or a single fight. like torrents pent up for a while. and yet it was easy to understand that he was formed to rule the young men with whom he associated at present. . but congratulated Albert on his success. Then the Castle of Saint Angelo fired three cannon to indicate that number three had won. exchanging handfuls of confetti with the other carriages and the pedestrians. made up of a thunder of cries. He thought several times of the project the count had of visiting Paris. at the windows. which had so forcibly struck him at their first meeting. On Tuesday. or enthusiasm. the tumult became greater. all those who through want of money. time. and nosegays. without any other signal. And. At the sound of the fireworks the carriages instantly broke ranks. The evening passed as evenings mostly pass at Italian theatres. and a hail of sweetmeats. Albert was triumphant in his harlequin costume. a single arm that did not move. have not been to see the Carnival before. but in paying visits and conversing. Franz was less enthusiastic. galloped up the Corso in order to clear it for the barberi. They promised. or beneath Lara's helmet. the comtess did not manifest the least incredulity. does not recollect to have ever seen a ceremony interrupted by one of those events so common in other countries. Almost instantly. he informed the countess of the great event which had preoccupied them for the last three days. down all the streets. Truly. The races. the last and most tumultuous day of the Carnival. The author of this history. fifteen abreast. and. The count was no longer young. A knot of rose-colored ribbons fell from his shoulder almost to the ground. Albert was constantly expatiating on their good fortune in meeting such a man. he had the fiery eyes that seem to penetrate to the very soul. the carriages moved on. a second volley of fireworks was discharged.Chapter 36 Theatre would be lost if they did not profit by it. His forehead was marked with the line that indicates the constant presence of bitter thoughts. let off on the Piazza del Popolo and the Piazza di Venezia (heard with difficulty amid the din and confusion) announced that the races were about to begin. 275 Franz had by degrees become accustomed to the count's pallor. and his colossal fortune. eggs. in the midst of a tremendous and general outcry. and the haughty and disdainful upper lip that gives to the words it utters a peculiar character that impresses them on the minds of those to whom they are addressed. are one of the episodes peculiar to the last days of the Carnival. then the trampling of horses and the clashing of steel were heard. he would produce a great effect there. a single dispute.wished to revive the subject of the count. with his eccentric character. It was a human storm. and contribute to the noise and excitement. From two o'clock till five Franz and Albert followed in the fete. As similar intrigues are not uncommon in Italy. a Byronic hero! Franz could not. a single tongue that was silent. the count seemed to have the power of fascination. passed by like lightning. and he had no doubt but that. we will not say see him. and the immense stream again continued its course between its two granite banks. flowers. the only defect. flowing on towards the Corso. if we may credit travellers. The fetes are veritable pleasure days to the Italians. to announce that the street was clear. Franz wore his peasant's costume. He could not refrain from admiring the severe beauty of his features. At three o'clock the sound of fireworks. and retired by the adjacent streets. In order that there might be no confusion. she gave Albert no sign of her existence the morrow or the day after. who has resided five or six years in Italy. to complete his resemblance with the fantastic heroes of the English poet. All these evolutions are executed with an inconceivable address and marvellous rapidity. that is. the theatres open at ten o'clock in the morning. but Franz announced he had something far newer to tell her. in the carriages. upon separating. The Countess G---. At length Tuesday came. He was at least forty. oranges. like the moccoli. to meet at the Duke of Bracciano's ball. in spite of Albert's demonstrations of false modesty.

he would have been proclaimed king of the moccoli. the features of the spectators on the third and fourth stories were visible. Dinner was waiting. but at length he lost sight of them in the Via Macello. and at the end of ten minutes his carriage. Chapter 37 The Catacombs of Saint Sebastian. without doubt. one after the other. It seemed as though Rome. Signor Pastrini. so rapid a transition from gayety to sadness. It was a signal. descending from the Palazzo di Venezia to the Piazza del Popolo. The facchino follows the prince. but as Albert had told him that he should not return so soon. for he saw Albert disappear arm-in-arm with the peasant girl. nothing was visible save a few lights that burnt behind the windows. bearing his moccoletto in his hand. relighting. and Aquilo the heir-presumptive to the throne. The moccoletto is kindled by approaching it to a light. Franz followed Albert with his eyes. It seemed like the fete of jack-o'-lanterns. It seemed as though one immense blast of the wind had extinguished every one. But who can describe the thousand means of extinguishing the moccoletto? -. Franz found himself in utter darkness. how to keep his own moccoletto alight. and already. did not rise until eleven o'clock. Instantly a mask. The moccoletto is like life: man has found but one means of transmitting it. are candles which vary in size from the pascal taper to the rushlight. perhaps. and the silence which had succeeded the turmoil. the whole accompanied by cries that were never heard in any other part of the world. the monstrous extinguishers. and the devil has somewhat aided him. but Franz merely replied that Albert had received on the previous evening an invitation which he had accepted. The night was rapidly approaching. and at the same instant all the moccoletti were extinguished as if by enchantment. who strove to snatch each other's torches. Suppose that all the stars had descended from the sky and mingled in a wild dance on the face of the earth. The sudden extinction of the moccoletti.Franz and Albert among the rest. and that one comes from God. but.first. the superhuman fans. inquired into the cause of his absence. under the magic breath of some demon of the night. No sound was audible save that of the carriages that were carrying the maskers home. the Transteverin the citizen. which added yet more to the intensity of the darkness. or rather the count's. and the streets which the young man traversed were plunged in the deepest obscurity. -. The sellers of moccoletti entered on the scene. snatched his moccoletto from him without his offering any resistance.the gigantic bellows. two or three stars began to burn among the crowd. every one blowing. The distance was short. Franz was too far off to hear what they said. It is impossible to form any idea of it without having seen it. at length it pointed to seven. had . and mounting from the Piazzo del Popolo to the Palazzo di Venezia. Franz had never before experienced so sudden an impression. who had been accustomed to see them dine together. Franz sat down without him. wearing the well-known costume of a peasant woman. The two friends were in the Via dei Pontefici. how to extinguish the moccoletti of others. the darkness which had replaced the light. which was on the wane. The steps were crowded with masks. or moccoletti. Had old AEolus appeared at this moment. the Corso was light as day. In his whole life. and secondly. stopped before the Hotel de Londres. Every five minutes Albert took out his watch. had suddenly changed into a vast tomb. a first-rate pugilist. and saw him mount the first step. the moon. But he has discovered a thousand means of taking it away. Two or three masks strove to knock his moccoletto out of his hand. at the cry of "Moccoletti!" repeated by the shrill voices of a thousand vendors. nothing hostile passed. The moccoli.Chapter 37 276 A new source of noise and movement was added to the crowd. He watched them pass through the crowd for some time. but Albert. This battle of folly and flame continued for two hours. Every one hastened to purchase moccoletti -. Suddenly the bell that gives the signal for the end of the carnival sounded. The Carnival was over. By a chance. At the end of ten minutes fifty thousand lights glittered. sent them rolling in the street. as in this moment. and continued his course towards the church of San Giacomo. extinguishing. and which give to each actor in the great final scene of the Carnival two very serious problems to grapple with. Albert sprang out.

and thus their fetes have a European celebrity. for eleven o'clock." "Ah. on the contrary. He ordered the carriage. Albert de Morcerf. and the Tiber is very near the Via Macello. "of the persons who are here. countess!" These words were addressed to the Countess G---. countess. duke. does its honors with the most consummate grace. telling his host that he was going to pass the night at the Duke of Bracciano's." Franz felt a shudder run through his veins at observing that the feeling of the duke and the countess was so much in unison with his own personal disquietude. and was leaning on the arm of Signor Torlonia." "Diavolo!" said the duke. "I waited for him until this hour." "Is he armed?" "He is in masquerade. who know Rome better than he does. whom I left in pursuit of his unknown about seven o'clock this evening. At eleven o'clock Albert had not come back. or rather a bad night. the duke's brother. in spite of the officious attention of his host. and that he had lost sight of him in the Via Macello." said the duke with a smile. who had just arrived." said the duke to Franz. therefore." asked the countess." said Franz. Franz dressed himself. "I informed them at the hotel that I had the honor of passing the night here. who gained the prize in the race to-day. the men run no other danger than that of falling in love with you. "and those who are here will complain of but one thing -.. the duchess. to be out late. Franz and Albert had brought to Rome letters of introduction to them. what could happen to him?" "Who can tell? The night is gloomy." replied Franz. and their first question on his arrival was to inquire the whereabouts of his travelling companion." "And don't you know where he is?" "Not at all. The house of the Duke of Bracciano is one of the most delightful in Rome. "who is out in the streets of Rome at this hour. not precisely. I think it was something very like a rendezvous. unless it be to go to a ball?" "Our friend.its too rapid flight." "You might as well have tried to stop number three of the barberi. Franz resolved to wait for Albert as late as possible. "I think. He therefore dined very silently.Chapter 37 277 left in Franz's mind a certain depression which was not free from uneasiness." replied the countess. is it not." replied Franz. "and then moreover. desiring Signor Pastrini to inform him the moment that Albert returned to the hotel. "And do you know whither he went?" "No." "I am not speaking. I meant persons who were out in the streets of Rome." "You should not have allowed him to go." . one of the last heiresses of the Colonnas. "Then he has not returned?" said the duke. "and whom I have not seen since. Franz replied that he had left him at the moment they were about to extinguish the moccoli. and the women of falling ill of jealousy at seeing you so lovely. "this is a bad day. "you. that it is a charming night. and went out. however. who presented himself two or three times to inquire if he wanted anything.

"and desired them to come and inform me of his return. the stranger first addressed him. "here I think. "Your excellency." 278 The duke was not mistaken. "go with all speed -." "And where is the messenger?" "He went away directly he saw me enter the ball-room to find you. if it is not any serious affair." "Be prudent. "the master of the Hotel de Londres has sent to let you know that a man is waiting for you with a letter from the Viscount of Morcerf. He went up to him." inquired Franz. He had sent away his carriage with orders for it to fetch him at two o'clock. is one of my servants who is seeking you." "I will hasten. and on the other in the Square of the Holy Apostles." "Ah." said the countess. "What wants your excellency of me?" inquired the man. is hardly ten minutes' walk from the Hotel de Londres. "Yes. retreating a step or two. The man was wrapped up in a large cloak." said the countess to Franz. "Yes. As he came near the hotel.Chapter 37 said Franz. to his extreme astonishment." "Oh. when he saw Franz. "Shall we see you again to give us any information?" inquired the countess." he said. fortunately the Palazzo Bracciano." "Your excellency is the travelling companion of the viscount?" "I am. "from the Viscount of Morcerf?" "Your excellency lodges at Pastrini's hotel?" "I do. He had no doubt that it was the messenger from Albert." replied the duke. the servant came up to him.poor young man! Perhaps some accident has happened to him. but." "Why did he not bring it to me here?" "The messenger did not say. as if to keep on his guard." Franz took his hat and went away in haste." "And who is the man?" "I do not know. pray be assured of that. "Oh." . which is on one side in the Corso." replied Franz. otherwise I cannot answer as to what I may do myself. "Are not you the person who brought me a letter." "A letter from the viscount!" exclaimed Franz. Franz saw a man in the middle of the street. in any event.

your friend at least hopes so. I do not say more." said the messenger. and this had only made him the more anxious to read Albert's letter. by seven o'clock the Count Albert . and I will give it to you. -. It was thus worded: -My Dear Fellow. Run to Torlonia. "If by six in the morning the four thousand piastres are not in my hands. Albert de Morcerf. It is urgent that I should have this money without delay. Luigi Vampa. in a strange hand.The moment you have received this. "Yes -. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere. "Well?" said the landlord. Franz read it twice before he could comprehend what it contained. "You have seen the man who desired to speak with you from your friend?" he asked of Franz." "Come up-stairs with me. relying on you as you may rely on me. add your own to it." Franz entered the hotel. "And why?" "Your excellency will know when you have read the letter. draw from him instantly four thousand piastres.I now believe in Italian banditti. then?" "Certainly. Your friend. and so he went instantly towards the waxlight.Chapter 37 "Your excellency's name" -"Is the Baron Franz d'Epinay. Light the candles in my apartment. On the staircase he met Signor Pastrini. Below these lines were written. P. taking the letter from him." "Shall I find you here." "Is there any answer?" inquired Franz. I have seen him." The inn-keeper gave orders to a servant to go before Franz with a light. The young man had found Signor Pastrini looking very much alarmed. and unfolded it." "I prefer waiting here. "Well -. have the kindness to take the letter of credit from my pocket-book. -. 279 "Yes." he replied. which you will find in the square drawer of the secretary. It was written and signed by Albert. the following in Italian: -Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani.S. and give them to the bearer. "and he has handed this letter to me. if it be not sufficient." "Then it is to your excellency that this letter is addressed. if you please.what?" responded Franz. with a smile.

"`Se alle sei della mattina le quattro mile piastre non sono nelle mie mani. he said. the street was safer for him.Chapter 37 will have ceased to live. about to return to the Palazzo Bracciano without loss of time." said the count. and found the pocket-book in the drawer. "Have you the money he demands?" "Yes. had fallen into the hands of the famous bandit chief. if you please. He hastened to open the secretary." "No. -. There was no time to lose. and request him to be so kind as to give me an audience. looking at Franz with the earnestness usual to him. Franz was about to ring for Signor Pastrini. he has this moment returned. and returning five minutes after. indeed. He was." "Then ring at his door. but of these six thousand Albert had already expended three thousand." replied the count. and returning." 280 This second signature explained everything to Franz. when that worthy presented himself. opened it. and of these he had not more than fifty left. well!" said he. "do you know if the count is within?" "Yes." he said." "A serious matter. I have come to speak to you of a very serious matter. "Read that. "Did you see the postscript?" "I did. all but eight hundred piastres. He remembered the Count of Monte Cristo. and had only come to Rome to pass seven or eight days.'" "What think you of that?" inquired Franz. "`Luigi Vampa. He was in a small room which Franz had not yet seen. as he lived at Florence. your excellency. he had brought but a hundred louis. Albert. he might in such a case rely on the kindness of Signor Torlonia. and which was surrounded with divans. Thus seven or eight hundred piastres were wanting to them both to make up the sum that Albert required. As to Franz. True. "My dear sir." he said. There were in all six thousand piastres." The count went to his secretary. "and what may it be?" "Are we alone?" "Yes. going to the door. who now understood the objection of the messenger to coming up into the apartment. The count came towards him. when suddenly a luminous idea crossed his mind." Signor Pastrini did as he was desired. he had no letter of credit. and a servant introduced him to the count."The count awaits your excellency. and pulling out a drawer . "Well. "have you come to sup with me? It would be very kind of you. hastily. therefore." "Is he in bed?" "I should say no. in whose existence he had for so long a time refused to believe. The count read it. Franz gave him Albert's letter. alla sette il conte Alberto avra cessato di vivere." Franz went along the corridor. then. what good wind blows you hither at this hour?" said he. "Well. and in it the letter of credit.

" "I must learn where we are going. to send the money to Luigi Vampa?" asked the young man." . you could find a way of simplifying the negotiation. I will summon him hither." "He awaits the answer?" "Yes. Where is the man who brought the letter?" "In the street." replied he. said to Franz. and a walk without Rome will do us both good. on the contrary. and remained silent an instant."I hope you will not offend me by applying to any one but myself. with surprise. "And I thank you. "The postscript is explicit." The count knit his brows." "Be it so." said Franz. would you accompany me?" "If my society would not be disagreeable." "It is useless. then." said the count." "What influence can I possibly have over a bandit?" "Have you not just rendered him a service that can never be forgotten?" "What is that?" "Have you not saved Peppino's life?" "Well. I know it. looking fixedly in his turn at the count. I am sure he would not refuse you Albert's freedom." "I think that if you would take the trouble of reflecting." "You see. well. "and he made a sign to Franz to take what he pleased. "If we were to go together to Luigi Vampa. he would not come up.Chapter 37 filled with gold. have what you will." "Shall I take any arms?" "For what purpose?" "Any money?" "It is useless. It is a lovely night. "Judge for yourself." replied Franz. -. 281 "Is it absolutely necessary. "who told you that?" "No matter. "How so?" returned the count. "And if I went to seek Vampa. I come to you first and instantly.

The messenger obeyed without the least hesitation. The Frenchman threw her a bouquet. "Ah. that is strange. and whistled in a peculiar manner. did the same. and never shall I forget it. entered the hotel." said the count. and he did not wait to be asked twice." said he. You allow me to give you this title?" continued the count in French. "I am a friend of the count's. "the peasant girl who snatched his mocoletto from him" -"Was a lad of fifteen. four of the band. He gallantly offered the right-hand seat to Beppo." Peppino glanced anxiously at Franz. but it is something that you believe so. The Frenchman made some . Beppo got in. Beppo has taken in plenty of others. mounting the steps at a bound. excellency. and when they were two hundred yards outside." "What?" cried Franz. "Never? That is a long time. you may speak before his excellency. the Frenchman assured him he would follow him to the end of the world. the Frenchman's carriage passed several times the one in which was Teresa." "No. and. "you have. five seconds afterwards he was at the door of the room. not forgotten that I saved your life. it was Beppo who was on the steps of the church of San Giacomo. instead of answering. Rise and answer. and covered it with kisses. The coachman went up the Via di Ripetta and the Porta San Paola. and advanced into the middle of the street. in the same tone in which he would have given an order to his servant. it is you." said Franz." returned Peppino. then. with an accent of profound gratitude." "And Beppo led him outside the walls?" said the count." "The chief's mistress?" "Yes. "Ah." "You can speak before me. the coachman pulled up and did the same. At the same time. Teresa gave him one -. Beppo put a brace of pistols to his head." replied Peppino. "I am ready to answer any questions your excellency may address to me." "How did the Viscount Albert fall into Luigi's hands?" "Excellency." "What!" exclaimed Franz. inviting the Frenchman to follow him. "was Luigi Vampa in the carriage with the Roman peasants?" "It was he who drove. "it is necessary to excite this man's confidence. and sat by him. "Salite!" said the count. Beppo told him he was going to take him to a villa a league from Rome. Peppino. as the Frenchman became somewhat too forward. "Exactly so. a carriage was waiting at the end of the Via Macello.all this with the consent of the chief. Teresa returned it -. seized the count's hand. Teresa. who was in the carriage. The Frenchman asked for a rendezvous. but rather with alacrity." "Good!" returned Peppino." The count went to the window of the apartment that looked on to the street. for it is a week ago. "Well. disguised as the coachman. threw himself on his knees.Chapter 37 282 "To your apartments." replied Peppino. surrounded the carriage. but he will not make any difficulty at entering mine. "he is one of my friends. the Frenchman took off his mask. The man in the mantle quitted the wall.only. perhaps. But Peppino. then. "Well?" said the count. instead of Teresa. "Oh. "But it was no disgrace to your friend to have been deceived." said the count. with the chief's consent. who were concealed on the banks of the Almo.

" he said. in truth. day and night. crossed the Campo Vaccino. but now." said the count." "Well. but the delay may cause your friend to pass an uneasy night. be assured. . sir. "Order out the carriage. allowing him to leave or enter the city at any hour of the day or night. and they went on their way. and a footman appeared." he said." "And. They made him get out. if you had not found me here. Franz imagined that he saw something like a sentinel appear at various points among the ruins." replied Franz. I am a very capricious being. Franz and the count got into the carriage. his alarm will be the only serious consequence. who were waiting for him in the catacombs of St. "it might have proved a gallant adventure which would have cost your friend dear. and reached the gates of St. "Oh. which began to rise. and away I go. but he could not resist five armed men." "Always ready?" "Yes." The count rang. come along. Peppino opened the door. and it would be difficult to contrive a better. Sebastian?" "I was never in them. and I should tell you that sometimes when I rise. and went down the Corso. walk along the banks of the river. and they set off at a rapid pace." In a very short time the noise of wheels was heard. You need not awaken the coachman. I always have one ready. Are you still resolved to accompany me?" "More determined than ever. "it seems to me that this is a very likely story. Sebastian. but I have often resolved to visit them." "Well. "We might start at five o'clock and be in time. and nearly strangled Beppo. Sebastian. The count took out his watch. or in the middle of the night. here is an opportunity made to your hand. Peppino placed himself beside Ali. and therefore we had better go with all speed to extricate him from the hands of the infidels." Franz and the count went downstairs. "Half-past twelve. decidedly. and the count and Franz alighted." "That is of no consequence." "Well. and the carriage stopped at the door. and then brought him to Teresa and Luigi. the porter had a louis for his trouble. Ali will drive.do you know the catacombs of St. went up the Strada San Gregorio. by the light of the moon. that I should think it very amusing. "and remove the pistols which are in the holsters. the portcullis was therefore raised. "if it had happened to any one but poor Albert." said the count. Have you a carriage?" "No. The road which the carriage now traversed was the ancient Appian Way. I resolve on starting for some particular point. or after my dinner. accompanied by Peppino. and was forced to yield. and suddenly retreat into the darkness on a signal from Peppino. What do you say to it?" "Why. and bordered with tombs. Ali was on the box. At the door they found the carriage. in whom Franz recognized the dumb slave of the grotto of Monte Cristo.Chapter 37 283 resistance. A short time before they reached the Baths of Caracalla the carriage stopped. From time to time." "And shall we go and find him?" inquired Franz. Ali had received his instructions. but the Count of Monte Cristo produced a permit from the governor of Rome. Then the porter raised some difficulties. then. He is in a very picturesque place -. turning towards Franz.

They advanced silently. Five minutes elapsed. Peppino will have warned the sentry of our coming. advancing alone towards the sentry. were to be seen twenty brigands or more. A lamp. each having his carbine within reach. and like a shadow. lying in their mantles. however. the count guiding Franz as if he had the singular faculty of seeing in the dark. rays of light were visible. Three arcades were before them. The count laid his hand on Franz's shoulder. Behind the sentinel was a staircase with twenty steps. still Franz and the count were compelled to advance in a stooping posture. and Peppino went away. Franz and the count advanced. A man was seated with his elbow leaning on the column. taking with him a torch. led them over a declivity to the bottom of a small valley. which served in some manner as a guide. This was the chief of the band. The count first reached an open space and Franz followed him closely. then." Peppino obeyed. which was only distinguishable because in that spot the darkness seemed more dense than elsewhere. At the other end. addressing the count." replied Franz. Peppino. which went all round the columbarium. "Your excellency. They then perceived two men conversing in the obscurity. or with their backs against a sort of stone bench. he said a few words to him in a low tone. and were scarcely able to proceed abreast of one another. saluted the nocturnal visitors. who was walking up and down before a grotto. placed at the base of a pillar. and the walls. "Who comes there?" At the same time they saw the reflection of a torch on a carbine barrel. more evident since Peppino had put out his torch. The passageway sloped in a gentle descent. "let us follow him. "Come with me. entirely surrounded by niches similar to those of which we have spoken. and the middle one was used as a door.Chapter 37 "In ten minutes. "if you will follow me." said the count. Peppino glided first into this crevice. These arcades opened on one side into the corridor where the count and Franz were. saw his way more plainly in proportion as he went on towards the light. "or shall we wait awhile?" "Let us go on. and then were stopped by. and Franz and the count were in utter darkness. which had formerly served as an altar. and then he. through the openings of which the newcomers contemplated him. Franz and the count descended these." 284 He then took Peppino aside. and the other a bandit on the lookout." said Peppino. dug into niches. Down one of the corridors. by which a man could scarcely pass. at the distance of a hundred paces. as was evident from the cross which still surmounted them. Around him. and. after they got along a few paces the passage widened. "A friend!" responded Peppino. and on the other into a large square chamber. and finally he disappeared in the midst of the tall red herbage. the opening of the catacombs is close at hand. and was reading with his back turned to the arcades. and found themselves in a mortuary chamber. was a sentinel. lighted his torch. which. When the count thought Franz had gazed sufficiently on this . was visible along the wall." replied the count. whose extent it was impossible to determine." Franz and the count in their turn then advanced along the same path. and turned to see if they came after him. scarcely visible. They came to an opening behind a clump of bushes and in the midst of a pile of rocks. according to their fancy. "we shall be there. In the midst of this chamber were four stones. which seemed like the bristling mane of an enormous lion. "Exceedingly. "Ought we to go on?" asked Franz of the count. and the bandit saluted them." "Go on." said the count to his companion. brought with them in the carriage. put out the torch. Luigi Vampa. lighted up with its pale and flickering flame the singular scene which presented itself to the eyes of the two visitors concealed in the shadow. silent. "Now. which were arranged one above the other in the shape of coffins. Peppino passed." One of the two men was Peppino. enlarging as they proceeded. during which Franz saw the shepherd going along a narrow path that led over the irregular and broken surface of the Campagna. They went on a hundred and fifty paces in this way. "Would you like to see a camp of bandits in repose?" he inquired. gave him an order in a low voice. showed that they were at last in the catacombs. making a sign that they might proceed. Franz himself. then. and in groups. Five corridors diverged like the rays of a star. except that fifty paces in advance of them a reddish glare. like the first.

" said the count frowningly." said the count." said Franz. and." the count added. he said. turning to the singular personage who had caused this scene. "The prisoner is there. let me add that I would not for the four thousand piastres at which I had fixed your friend's ransom. "you have set a ransom on him." continued the count.this young gentleman lodges in the same hotel as myself -. drawing at the same moment a pistol from his girdle." "Ground arms. "Why have you caused me thus to fail in my word towards a gentleman like the count. Vampa rose quickly." said the count. but also that of my friends. who was less abstracted. he raised his finger to his lips. and yet. and advanced towards Vampa. your excellency?" inquired the bandit." he said to him." exclaimed the chief. while with the other he took off his hat respectfully. in a tone that made Franz shudder. 285 "Who comes there?" cried the sentinel. "Well.I do not see him. turning towards his men. I would blow his brains out with my own hand!" "Well. your excellency. In a moment all the bandits were on their feet. At this challenge. and no muscle of his countenance disturbed. who will himself express to you his deep regret at the mistake he has committed. should be respected by you?" "And how have I broken that treaty. "where is the Viscount? -. "Was it not agreed. "you heard what the count just said. that this had happened." "But. "I told you there was some mistake in this. and who saw by the lamp-light a shadow approaching his chief. that I did not really recognize you. "Welcome among us. I hope." asked the count. turning to Franz." replied Vampa.Chapter 37 picturesque tableau." "What conditions have I forgotten. your excellency. Come. but I was so far from expecting the honor of a visit. "here is Luigi Vampa. if I thought one of you knew that the young gentleman was the friend of his excellency. your excellency?" "You have this evening carried off and conveyed hither the Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. taking the letter from his pocket." "Are you not alone?" asked Vampa with uneasiness. is anxious to repair it. looking round him uneasily. and. turning towards Franz. "I am with the person to whom this letter was addressed. ascending the three steps which led to the corridor of the columbarium. your excellency. who has all our lives in his hands? By heavens. "that not only my person. then. who was so intent on the book before him that he did not hear the noise of his footsteps. but also the conditions you make with them. "this young gentleman is one of my friends -. who all retreated before his look. "and that not only do you forget people's faces. the chief advancing several steps to meet him.you?" inquired the brigand chief. and twenty carbines were levelled at the count. with the air of a man who. and conveyed him hither." said he in a voice perfectly calm. and to whom I desired to prove that Luigi Vampa was a man of his word. it appears to me that you receive a friend with a great deal of ceremony." "It seems that your memory is equally short in everything." "Why did you not tell me all this -. "Your pardon. I repeat to you." "Nothing has happened to him." added the count. and also my reply." Franz approached. as if he were an utter stranger.this young gentleman has been up and down the Corso for eight hours in my private carriage. having committed an error. my dear Vampa. Well. to warn him to be silent. with an imperative sign of the hand. "well. Vampa. entered the chamber by the middle arcade. pointing to the hollow space in front of which the bandit was on . you have carried him off.

I should have finished my galop. "Half-past one only?" said he. "What. captain? You should have allowed me to sleep. and in the next for this visit. You may conclude your interrupted galop." he said. that he might see how time sped. "You are right. how am I free?" "A person to whom I can refuse nothing has come to demand you." The chief went towards the place he had pointed out as Albert's prison.." Albert looked around and perceived Franz. who drew back a bolt and opened a door. "if you will make haste. he was evidently accustomed to see his prisoners tremble before him. he was not insensible to such a proof of courage. Napoleon's maxim." said he. captain. smiling with his own peculiar smile." "Come hither?" "Yes. "is it you. for the future." Vampa looked at Albert with a kind of admiration. I had such a delightful dream. so that you will owe no ill-will to Signor Luigi. and have been grateful to you all my life. "Will your excellency please to awaken?" Albert stretched out his arms. So." replied Franz. Then. "Ma foi. for the last hour I have not heard him stir. The bandit gazed on this scene with amazement. lying in a corner in profound slumber." said Vampa. and Franz and the count followed him. saying. I was dancing the galop at Torlonia's with the Countess G---. indeed. we shall yet have time to finish the night at Torlonia's. "Oh. in the first place for the carriage. and opened his eyes. "and I will go myself and tell him he is free." said he.Chapter 37 286 guard. "not so bad for a man who is to be shot at seven o'clock to-morrow morning." Then going to Albert. "What is the prisoner doing?" inquired Vampa of the sentinel. "My dear Albert." Then he drew his watch from his pocket. who has." replied the sentry. `Never awaken me but for bad news." "Oh." "Really? Then that person is a most amiable person. whose devotion and friendship are thus displayed?" "No." "Well. "Why the devil do you rouse me at this hour?" "To tell you that you are free. who shuddered as he gave his own." replied Albert. Albert was to be seen wrapped up in a cloak which one of the bandits had lent him. throughout this whole affair acted like a gentleman. he was enchanted at the way in which Albert had sustained the national honor in the presence of the bandit. "Come. my dear count. they have paid my ransom?" "No. "remember. my dear Franz. The count and Franz ascended seven or eight steps after the chief. "you are really most kind. by the gleam of a lamp." "Come in." "My dear fellow. your excellency. "this must be one of your friends. your excellency. "I do not know. he touched him on the shoulder." . then. with perfect ease of mind. your excellency. not I. but who nevertheless did give it. hither.' if you had let me sleep on. "but our neighbor." said the count. and yet here was one whose gay temperament was not for a moment altered." said Albert gayly. and I hope you will consider me as under eternal obligations to you. "is it you. as for Franz. then." and he put out his hand to the Count. arranging his cravat and wristbands." he said. rubbed his eyelids. similar to that which lighted the columbarium. the Count of Monte Cristo. your excellency.

" replied Franz.'" said the bandit. your pardon. left the caves." "Well. he bowed. then." And as at this moment the orchestra gave the signal for the waltz. Signor Luigi. "you are as free as air. descended the staircase. "is there any formality to fulfil before I take leave of your excellency?" "None. but as they entered together. followed by Franz and the count. It was just two o'clock by Albert's watch when the two friends entered into the dancing-room. "Has your excellency anything to ask me?" said Vampa with a smile. I am rather late in claiming this gracious promise. but like a king who precedes ambassadors. "perhaps the offer may not appear very tempting to you. a happy and merry life to you. "Madame. he preceded his guests." "What are you going to do?" inquired the count. "Yes. all uneasiness on Albert's account ceased instantly. On reaching the door. In the meanwhile Franz was considering the singular shudder that had passed over the Count of Monte Cristo at the moment when he had been. "besides. you shall be welcome. Their return was quite an event. in some sort. "will you allow me. where stood all the bandits." And taking the lighted torch from the hands of the herdsman." said Albert. crossed the square chamber. "yesterday you were so condescending as to promise me a galop. Come. Franz paused for a moment. and he will assure you the delay arose from no fault of mine." Franz and Albert bowed. and I hope you will not entertain any resentment at what has occurred." replied Franz. I have. turning round. whose character for veracity you well know. "give me the torch. but here is my friend. wherever I may be. my dear Vampa. ." continued Albert. then Albert. advancing towards the countess. your excellency. "Now." "Well. my dear count. in his turn. "it is my favorite work. "And now." added the chief. "that is the least honor that I can render to your excellency. "here I am. The count went out first. "Yes. turning towards the young men. "I will show you the way back myself." said the Viscount of Morcerf. I am enormously anxious to finish my night at the Duke of Bracciano's." "Gentlemen. and the horses went on at great speed. you compensate for your mistakes in so gentlemanly a way." And Albert. "Peppino." said the brigand chief. come." "Caesar's `Commentaries. They advanced to the plain. The count said a word in Arabic to Ali. gentlemen. but if you should ever feel inclined to pay me a second visit. sir. "Ah.Chapter 37 287 "You are decidedly right." replied the count. and disappeared with her in the whirl of dancers. are you coming?" asked Albert. "let us on with all the speed we may. and we may reach the Palazzo by two o'clock." replied the bandit. Albert put his arm round the waist of the countess. "allow me to repeat my apologies. that one almost feels obliged to you for having committed them." "No. captain?" And he lighted his cigar at Vampa's torch. hat in hand." he said." They found the carriage where they had left it. forced to give his hand to Albert. "I am curious to know what work you were perusing with so much attention as we entered." and he." added he. not as a servant who performs an act of civility." said the captain.

the young man had warmly and energetically thanked the count on the previous evening. but at once accompanied him to the desired spot. it is quite true. All that.it is a city I have never yet seen.nay." said Albert. my family." replied the count.Chapter 38 288 Chapter 38 The Compact. and I unhesitatingly place the best services of myself. that although men get into troublesome scrapes all over the world." "Nevertheless. after a short delay. You owe me nothing but some trifle of 20. as that of making myself acquainted with the wonders and beauties of your justly celebrated capital." "Oh. and therefore made no objection to Albert's request. with a smile. I agree with you in thinking that my present ignorance of the first city in Europe is a reproach to me in every way. and. "could scarcely have required an introduction. pray name it. Rothschild. as a millionaire." "I am wholly a stranger to Paris -." cried Albert. although of Spanish origin. has nothing to do with my obligations to you. at your disposal. "your offer. and also to remember that to you I am indebted even for my life. Franz. but as regards myself. both at the court of France and Madrid." "So distinguished an individual as yourself. "you really exaggerate my trifling exertions. true. I can find no merit I possess. felt an extreme reluctance to permit his friend to be exposed alone to the singular fascination that this mysterious personage seemed to exercise over him." exclaimed Albert. in which terror was strangely mingled. I shall never cease to dwell with grateful recollection on the prompt and important service you rendered me. is precisely what I expected from you. so that there is not much of a score between us. far from surprising me. but as my motive in travelling to .000 francs. and say that I had previously made up my mind to ask a great favor at your hands. "that you have reached your present age without visiting the finest capital in the world? I can scarcely credit it. still. which you have been saved out of your travelling expenses. as long as I live. and to let those bandits see. and the perfect indifference you manifested as to the turn events might take. namely. there is no nation but the French that can smile even in the face of grim Death himself. the count joined them in the salon. Aguado and M. "I deserve no credit for what I could not help. of necessity. who seemed attracted by some invisible influence towards the count. and I now come to ask you whether. save that. and to assure you that the remembrance of all I owe to you will never be effaced from my memory. I should have performed so important. in my own person." replied the count. contained a request that Franz would accompany him on a visit to the count. or connections. and I accept it in the same spirit of hearty sincerity with which it is made. so necessary a duty." "My very good friend and excellent neighbor. a determination to take everything as I found it. I might have become a partner in the speculations of M. but. on the following morning." "Is it possible. advancing to meet him. I can in any way serve you? My father. was compelled to abandon the idea. I will go still further." "Upon my word. "permit me to repeat the poor thanks I offered last night. -. and all to whom my life is dear." said Albert. -. possesses considerable influence.but you must really permit me to congratulate you on the ease and unconcern with which you resigned yourself to your fate." "Monsieur de Morcerf. but services such as he had rendered could never be too often acknowledged. the Comte de Morcerf. "My dear count. and calls for immediate correction. however. believe me. but unfortunately I possessed no acquaintance there. in all probability." "You are most kind. The first words that Albert uttered to his friend. and. had I known any person who would have introduced me into the fashionable world.

never mind how it is. smooths all difficulties. "it comes to the same thing in the end. however. Your offer." answered Albert. do not smile. "and so much the more readily as a letter received this morning from my father summons me to Paris." Franz did not doubt that these plans were the same concerning which the count had dropped a few words in the grotto of Monte Cristo." said the Count." "When do you propose going thither?" "Have you made up your mind when you shall be there yourself?" "Certainly I have. suspended near the chimney-piece." "So be it. he said. and connected with the very cream of Parisian society. "only let me warn you that I am proverbial for my punctilious exactitude in keeping my engagements. I beg of you) with a family of high standing. I can only say that you may command me and mine to any extent you please." and drawing out his watch. and while the Count was speaking the young man watched him closely. that is to say. "And in three months' time. and expect me the 21st of May at the same hour in the forenoon. "it is exactly half-past ten o'clock. that I do. it was veiled in a sphinx-like smile. and with infinite pleasure. "But tell me now. staid father of a family! A most edifying representative I shall make of all the domestic virtues -. but his countenance was inscrutable especially when. my dear count." "Connected by marriage. added.Chapter 38 289 your capital would not have been for the pleasure of dabbling in stocks. de Morcerf" (these words were accompanied by a most peculiar smile). "I will give you three months ere I join you. "and I give you my solemn assurance that I only waited an opportunity like the present to realize plans that I have long meditated. to open to me the doors of that fashionable world of which I know no more than a Huron or a native of Cochin-China?" "Oh." said the count. both inclination and positive necessity compel me to visit Paris. I stayed away till some favorable chance should present itself of carrying my wish into execution." "Then it is settled." said Franz." exclaimed Albert. but which. delighted at the idea of having to chaperon so distinguished a person as Monte Cristo. upon my arrival in France. hoping to read something of his purpose in his face. you see I make an ample allowance for all delays and difficulties. in consequence of a treaty of marriage (my dear Franz." .don't you think so? But as regards your wish to visit our fine city. and I have only to ask you." said Albert. "you will be at my house?" "Shall we make a positive appointment for a particular day and hour?" inquired the count. like a house built on the sand. or if this project of visiting Paris is merely one of the chimerical and uncertain air castles of which we make so many in the course of our lives." said Albert. you mean. and extending his hand towards a calendar. I shall be quite a sober. "that I mean to do as I have said." replied the count." returned the count. "to-day is the 21st of February. "Well. hour for hour. Now promise me to remember this. "that will suit me to a dot." answered Albert. as fast as I can get there!" "Nay. my dear M. "whether you undertake. then." "Day for day. "tell me truly whether you are in earnest. laughingly. count. Perhaps by the time you return to Paris. is liable to be blown over by the first puff of wind?" "I pledge you my honor. as in the present case. in a fortnight or three weeks' time.

27. Rue du Helder. The young men then rose. entirely separated from the main building." replied Franz. and unconsciously he shuddered at its touch." "Where do you live?" "No. 27. "That depends. at half-past ten in the morning. for it felt cold and icy as that of a corpse. Rue du Helder." replied the Count." "In that case I must say adieu to you. "do you also depart to-morrow?" "Yes. in the Rue du Helder." "Now then. when they had returned to their own apartments. "the count is a very singular person." 290 "Quite sufficient. "it is agreed -. holding out a hand to each of the young men." exclaimed Albert." said the count.is it not? -. baron. and your word of honor passed for your punctuality?" "The 21st of May. "make yourself perfectly easy. 27." said the count." replied the count." "I will confess to you. at half-past ten in the morning. taking out his tablets. the hand of your time-piece will not be more accurate in marking the time than myself. and the appointment you have made to meet him in Paris fills me with a thousand apprehensions. as I am compelled to go to Naples." "Then we shall not meet in Paris?" "I fear I shall not have that honor. addressing Franz." "For France?" "No." "Shall I see you again ere my departure?" asked Albert. I shall remain in Italy for another year or two." "Well." exclaimed Albert. "you seem more than commonly thoughtful. when do you leave?" "To-morrow evening. half-past ten in the morning. Albert. "allow me to wish you both a safe and pleasant journey.that you are to be at No. Rue du Helder. And you." "Have you bachelor's apartments there? I hope my coming will not put you to any inconvenience. quitted the room. "what can there possibly be in that to excite uneasiness? Why. since we must part. at five o'clock. he wrote down "No. as. on the 21st of May." pursued the count.Chapter 38 "Capital. and bowing to the count. No. 27. "Let us understand each other. you must . and shall not return hither before Saturday evening or Sunday morning." "My dear fellow." "I reside in my father's house. for Venice. 21st May." It was the first time the hand of Franz had come in contact with that of the mysterious individual before him. returning his tablets to his pocket. "What is the matter?" asked Albert of Franz. but occupy a pavilion at the farther side of the court-yard. "your breakfast shall be waiting." said Albert.

there remained no proof or trace of all these events.which has been trying its best to poison me during the last four months. for I have noticed how cold you are in your bearing towards the count. my good fellow. Nobody knows better than yourself that the bandits of . the statues. and how." "And where?" "Will you promise me not to repeat a single word of what I am about to tell you?" "I promise." He recounted. "I am glad that the occasion has presented itself for saying this to you. avoiding the wretched cookery -. between the count and Vampa. and the magnificence of his entertainment in the grotto of the "Thousand and One Nights. he most faithfully fulfilled. by way of having a resting-place during his excursions." "Then listen to me." "Whether I am in my senses or not. and the two Corsican bandits with them. Then he detailed the conversation overheard by him at the Colosseum." answered Franz. with circumstantial exactitude. "the Corsican bandits that were among the crew of his vessel?" "Why. while you have manfully resisted its effects for as many years. Franz. as our readers are aware. Now. "Well. and have the same liking for this amusement. and you will find the harbors crowded with the yachts belonging to such of the English as can afford the expense. the hashish. and. but. Monte Cristo has furnished for himself a temporary abode where you first found him. At last he arrived at the adventure of the preceding night. possesses a vessel of his own." said Franz. while he. being rich. he has wisely enough purchased the island. and the embarrassment in which he found himself placed by not having sufficient cash by six or seven hundred piastres to make up the sum required. Just ask yourself. has always been courtesy itself to us." Franz then related to his friend the history of his excursion to the Island of Monte Cristo and of his finding a party of smugglers there. all the particulars of the supper. in which the count had promised to obtain the release of the bandit Peppino. and taken its name. save the small yacht. Albert listened with the most profound attention.and obtaining a bed on which it is possible to slumber. "that is the way I feel." "Did you ever meet him previously to coming hither?" "I have. Have you anything particular against him?" "Possibly. on the other hand. whether there are not many persons of our acquaintance who assume the names of lands and properties they never in their lives were masters of?" "But. the dream. and thereby depriving him of the advantages naturally expected from so large an outlay of capital." said he. -." 291 "Listen to me.an engagement which." "Upon your honor?" "Upon my honor. He dwelt with considerable force and energy on the almost magical hospitality he had received from the count. -. when Franz had concluded. really the thing seems to me simple enough." said Albert. at his awakening.Chapter 38 have lost your senses. to prevent the possibility of the Tuscan government taking a fancy to his enchanted palace. "what do you find to object to in all you have related? The count is fond of travelling. and finally of his application to the count and the picturesque and satisfactory result that followed. Go but to Portsmouth or Southampton. seen in the distant horizon driving under full sail toward Porto-Vecchio.

and then pay a last visit to St. let us talk of something else. and what were those events of his early life -. "that no prophet is honored in his own country. ere even I presented myself to the mayor or prefect. therefore. what is his native tongue. they are a race of men I admire greatly." "My dear Franz. for services so promptly and unhesitatingly rendered. where. I should never have been estimated in France.000 livres of our money -. he merely came and freed me from the hands of Signor Vampa. in spite of all." "He is a philanthropist.' Was not that nearly what you said?" "It was. as in all probability I own my present safety to that influence. saying. being translated. Come. if I could only manage to find them. `Who is M. given. the effective arguments were all on Albert's side. proving most indisputably. my first visit. Now. If my vote and interest can obtain it for him." said Franz with a sigh." And this time it must be confessed that. then.000 piastres. And now. help me to deliver him. not altogether for preserving my life. when." replied Franz." answered the other. "and no doubt his motive in visiting Paris is to compete for the Monthyon prize." persisted Franz. my dear Franz. you found the necessity of asking the count's assistance. he but asks me in return to do for him what is done daily for any Russian prince or Italian nobleman who may pass through Paris -. it would ill become me to search too closely into its source. in spite of all my outward appearance of ease and unconcern. did he put all these questions to you?" "I confess he asked me none. Still. How do you explain the influence the count evidently possessed over those ruffians?" "My good friend. and the following afternoon." "Talking of countries. whence does he derive his immense fortune. I will readily give him the one and promise the other. I can assure you.his fortune? what are his means of existence? what is his birthplace! of what country is he a native?' Tell me. I should like to have answered. should be to the bandits of Colomba. "when. you must have lost your senses to think it possible I could act with such cold-blooded policy. Peter's?" Franz silently assented. did he ask you." "Still. at . who have no other motive than plunder when they seize your person. on my conscience. should I ever go to Corsica. Franz. for. you promptly went to him. Albert de Morcerf? how does he come by his name -. instead of condemning him for his intimacy with outlaws. means neither more nor less than 24. `My friend Albert de Morcerf is in danger. "I suppose you will allow that such men as Vampa and his band are regular villains. and that their fellowship involves no disgrace or stigma. shall we take our luncheon." added Albert with a laugh. upon receipt of my letter. "Well. "do as you please my dear viscount.merely to introduce him into society -. I did not very particularly care to remain. as you are aware." "Well. driven by some sinister motive from their native town or village.a life as marvellous as unknown -that have tinctured his succeeding years with so dark and gloomy a misanthropy? Certainly these are questions that. contrary to the usual state of affairs in discussions between the young men. but purely and simply fugitives. in your place. then.Chapter 38 292 Corsica are not rogues or thieves.would you have me refuse? My good fellow. "of what country is the count. but certainly for saving me 4. which." replied Albert. for my own part. I protest that. most assuredly.a sum at which. for my own idea was that it never was in much danger. to whoever shall be proved to have most materially advanced the interests of virtue and humanity." "No. you must admit that this Count of Monte Cristo is a most singular personage. for your arguments are beyond my powers of refutation. you must give me leave to excuse any little irregularity there may be in such a connection.

bass-viols. A high wall surrounded the whole of the hotel. everything was being prepared on the morning of the 21st of May to do honor to the occasion. a boudoir. following the example of the fashionable young men of the time. the prying eyes of the curious could penetrate. At the end of a long corridor. In the house in the Rue du Helder. and it was here that he received Grisier. the young men parted. Then. boxing-gloves. as they were on the ground-floor. and hid from the garden and court these two apartments. There were not lacking. these three rooms were a salon.M. foils. and single-sticks -. had chosen this habitation for Albert. and on the left the salon. and directly opposite another building. built in the heavy style of the imperial architecture. careless life of an only son. the sight of what is going on is necessary to young men. and single-stick. it was wont to swing backward at a cabalistic word or a concerted tap from without from the sweetest voices or whitest fingers in the world. for Albert had had not a taste but a fancy for music. on the right. in which were the servants' apartments. Albert de Morcerf inhabited a pavilion situated at the corner of a large court.Chapter 39 293 half-past five o'clock. Above this floor was a large atelier. which had been increased in size by pulling down the partitions -. and who lives as it were in a gilded cage."27.. and Franz d'Epinay to pass a fortnight at Venice. with the addition of a third." opening at the "Sesame" of Ali Baba. pencils -. the only rooms into which.a pandemonium. The boudoir up-stairs communicated with the bed-chamber by an invisible door on the staircase. Albert de Morcerf cultivated. Albert could see all that passed. and . the three arts that complete a dandy's education. fearing that his expected guest might forget the engagement he had entered into.a whole orchestra. and. with far more perseverance than music and drawing. for the use of smokers. similar to that close to the concierge's door. he had written in pencil -. like that famous portal in the "Arabian Nights. Albert. and yet aware that a young man of the viscount's age required the full exercise of his liberty. three other windows looked into the court. should anything appear to merit a more minute examination. Albert de Morcerf could follow up his researches by means of a small gate. Cook. It was a little entrance that seemed never to have been opened since the house was built. even if that horizon is only a public thoroughfare. looking into the garden. boxing. and two at the back into the garden. was. however. brushes. which served as the carriage entrance. Between the court and the garden. A small door. i.e. in which the artist and the dandy strove for preeminence. it was evident that every precaution had been taken.for music had been succeeded by painting. surmounted at intervals by vases filled with flowers. who always want to see the world traverse their horizon. with which the door communicated. so entirely was it covered with dust and dirt. was the large and fashionable dwelling of the Count and Countess of Morcerf. Shrubs and creeping plants covered the windows. where Albert had invited the Count of Monte Cristo. On the floor above were similar rooms. Rue du Helder. looking into the court. broadswords. But. half-past ten A. but the well-oiled hinges and locks told quite another story. close to the lodge of the concierge.for. evidences of what we may call the intelligent egoism of a youth who is charmed with the indolent. This door was a mockery to the concierge. There were collected and piled up all Albert's successive caprices. palettes. Albert's breakfast-room. unwilling to part from her son. Two windows only of the pavilion faced the street. The salon down-stairs was only an Algerian divan." Chapter 39 The Guests. and which formed the ante-chamber. placed in the care of a waiter at the hotel a card to be delivered to the Count of Monte Cristo. beneath the name of Vicomte Albert de Morcerf. Albert de Morcerf to return to Paris. fencing. and broken in the centre by a large gate of gilded iron. hunting-horns. easels. and a bedroom. gave ingress and egress to the servants and masters when they were on foot. formed out of the ante-chamber. on which. and which merits a particular description. It was easy to discover that the delicate care of a mother. flutes -. ere he entered his travelling carriage. from whose vigilance and jurisdiction it was free. By means of the two windows looking into the street. on the 21st May.

Albert glanced carelessly at the different missives. with their long tubes of morocco. and. were swords. beside them. On the walls. sir. some royal residence. Madame Danglars' footman left the other. on a table. Take her six bottles of different wine -Cyprus. at least. What these stuffs did there. in the meantime they filled the place with their golden and silky reflections. Is the countess up yet?" "If you wish. according to their size and quality. in which perhaps had sat Henry IV. surrounded at some distance by a large and luxurious divan. and ascends in long and fanciful wreaths to the ceiling." "Very well. were ranged. dyed beneath Persia's sun. I will inquire. rather. and a barrel of Ostend oysters. then.Chapter 39 294 Charles Leboucher. filled with Chinese porcelain and Japanese vases. or Sully. battle-axes. "One by the post. Gretry. Haydn." . after coffee. selected two written in a small and delicate hand. a collection of German pipes. and stuffed birds. maces. daggers. a valet entered. dried plants. and enclosed in scented envelopes. regalias. of chibouques. and groaning beneath the weight of the chefs-d'oeuvre of Beethoven. and on great occasions the count's chasseur also. on the ceiling. the symmetrical derangement. or Richelieu -. while gratifying the eyes. every species of tobacco known. or. and Palissy platters. although the cook of the hotel was always at his service. pueros. and who enjoyed the entire confidence of his young master. In the centre of the room was a Roller and Blanchet "baby grand" piano in rosewood. and Malaga. -. and though I do not much rely upon his promise. damasked. at half past ten. with a little groom named John. "How did these letters come?" said he. "it is the hour I told the count. with their amber mouth-pieces ornamented with coral. it was impossible to say. but holding the potentialities of an orchestra in its narrow and sonorous cavity. over the doors." "Let Madame Danglars know that I accept the place she offers me in her box. of old arm-chairs. Malay creeses. This valet. Mozart. whose name was Germain. 21st May. opened them and perused their contents with some attention. gilded. I wish to be punctual. held in one hand a number of papers. Lucca della Robbia faience. At a quarter to ten. There. to Latakia. tell Rosa that when I leave the Opera I will sup with her as she wishes. perhaps. and who only spoke English.was exposed in pots of crackled earthenware of which the Dutch are so fond. and their beaks forever open. or. The rest of the furniture of this privileged apartment consisted of old cabinets. Over these dark and sombre chairs were thrown splendid stuffs.for two of these arm-chairs. or woven by the fingers of the women of Calcutta or of Chandernagor. Wait. in an open cabinet. get them at Borel's. and so on along the scale from Maryland and Porto-Rico. during the day. However. a destination unknown to their owner himself. their flame-colored wings outspread in motionless flight. and be sure you say they are for me.from the yellow tobacco of Petersburg to the black of Sinai. sherry. on which were engraved the fleur-de-lis of France on an azure field evidently came from the Louvre. and inlaid suits of armor. at half past ten. he composed. the morning of the appointment. which he gave to Albert. in boxes of fragrant wood. and of narghiles. Albert had himself presided at the arrangement. minerals.and besides" (Albert looked at his tablets). Weber. and in the other a packet of letters. and Porpora. havanas. be obliged to go to the minister -. This was Albert's favorite lounging place. all Albert's establishment. Louis XIII. they awaited." "At what o'clock. and manillas. Debray will. the young man had established himself in the small salon down-stairs. -. awaiting the caprice or the sympathy of the smokers. adorned with a carved shield. which. the guests at a breakfast of modern days love to contemplate through the vapor that escapes from their mouths. do you breakfast?" "What time is it now?" "A quarter to ten.

Bourges is the capital of Charles VII.two enemies who rarely accompany each other. they sent me the order of Charles III.contraband. good-morning. for I see you have a blue ribbon at your button-hole. mine is incomplete.. my dear fellow. clear gray eyes. with light hair. and strove to sleep.. "These papers become more and more stupid every day. a glass of sherry and a biscuit." "Yes. and persuade the minister to . "Come. and not a ballet. with his gold-mounted cane. and the day before it had already transpired on the Bourse." "It is for that reason you see me so early. Do you not know that all Paris knew it yesterday. Lucien Debray. muttering. because I passed the night writing letters. ringing the bell. he has not much to complain of. ennui and hunger attacked me at once. Lucien. ask her for one of her liqueur cellarets." "Ah. At the Bois de Boulogne. -." "It is my duty as your host. and offer him hospitality at Bourges. the papers that lay on the table. A tall young man. while Lucien turned over. feed me. by an effort of the superciliary and zygomatic muscles." returned Debray. when the time fixed was half-past! Has the ministry resigned?" "No." "Oh. and thin and compressed lips.try them. and who are yet leagued against me. a carriage stopped before the door. hunted vainly amongst the advertisements for a new tooth-powder of which he had heard. "Germain. and I begin to believe that we shall pass into a state of immobility. we are tottering always. "your punctuality really alarms me." said Albert. do not confound our plans. one after the other. and tell her I shall have the honor of seeing her about three o'clock." "At Bourges?" "Yes." returned the young man. and here I am. I am hungry. I am bored. I returned home at daybreak. the three leading papers of Paris.Chapter 39 295 "Yes. entered. carelessly. here are cigars -." returned Albert. true. dressed in a blue coat with beautifully carved gold buttons. amuse me. -. a sort of Carlo-republican alliance. you drive Don Carlos out of Spain. I then recollected you gave a breakfast this morning. he fixed in his eye." "No. Danglars (I do not know by what means that man contrives to obtain intelligence as soon as we do) made a million!" "And you another order. and the servant announced M. a white neckcloth. looked at the theatre announcements." "And makes you resemble the Prince of Wales or the Duke of Reichstadt. Albert threw himself on the divan. and a tortoiseshell eye-glass suspended by a silken thread." "Because you have the order of Charles III.five and twenty despatches. "reassure yourself. and you wish to announce the good news to me?" "No. We take him to the other side of the French frontier." The valet left the room. and M. whom I expected last. you arrive at five minutes to ten. It looks very neat on a black coat buttoned up." A moment after. and that I request permission to introduce some one to her. and then the affairs of the Peninsula will completely consolidate us. my dear fellow. seating himself on the divan. no. my dear Lucien. with a half-official air. tore off the cover of two or three of the papers. but my head ached and I got up to have a ride for an hour. without smiling or speaking. and which. "Good-morning. and threw down. but we never fall. What do I say? punctuality! You. do not affect indifference. but confess you were pleased to have it. of course -. made a face seeing they gave an opera. In the meantime. it is very well as a finish to the toilet.

depreciate other persons' dinners. my dear Albert. that does not concern the home but the financial department. Are you hungry?" "Humiliating as such a confession is." . better still. a horse. "if you did nothing? What? private secretary to a minister.Chapter 39 sell us such instead of poisoning us with cabbage leaves. elections to direct. and." "Where does he come from -. parties to unite." "Willingly. no." "Yes. plunged at once into European cabals and Parisian intrigues." replied Lucien. besides your place."how happy you are to have nothing to do. take another glass of sherry and another biscuit. No. de Villefort's.." replied Morcerf. You see we were quite right to pacify that country. can you not amuse yourself? Well." "Well. Your Spanish wine is excellent. our breakfast comes from my father's kitchen." "Really." "On my word. having kings. the moment they come from government you would find them execrable. "you astonish me by the extent of your knowledge. and lawyers always give you very bad dinners." "Oh. 26. Take a cigar. queens. section of the indirect contributions. my dear diplomatist. to protect. making more use of your cabinet with your pen and your telegraph than Napoleon did of his battle-fields with his sword and his victories. the jockey-club. with a slight degree of irony in his voice." "The deuce! I hope he does not bring our breakfast with him. I will do nothing of the kind. with the opera. did you ever remark that?" "Ah." "I know so many men already. I assure you. I will amuse you. Address yourself to M. but we do not invite people of fashion." said Albert. and which you would not part with." "But you do not know this man. a tailor who never disappoints you. we should never dream of dining at home. for which Chateau-Renaud offered you four hundred louis." 296 "Peste. But I dined at M.the end of the world?" "Farther still. If we were not forced to entertain a parcel of country boobies because they think and vote with us." "A man or a woman?" "A man. You would think they felt some remorse. You do not know your own good fortune!" "And what would you do. Humann. Besides. lighting a manilla at a rose-colored taper that burnt in a beautifully enamelled stand -. and other diversions. possessing five and twenty thousand francs a year. you ministers give such splendid ones. corridor A. perhaps." "How?" "By introducing to you a new acquaintance. I am.

Do we breakfast or dine? I must go to the Chamber. Beauchamp. and in ten years we will marry his son to the little queen." said the private secretary. but Don Carlos?" "Well. you ought to reap a little blue." 297 "Well. for I must give poor Lucien a respite. you know that already. that is. a minister who will hold office for six months." "I think." "I only await one thing before following your advice." "You will then obtain the Golden Fleece." "Come. come. "for I criticise him without knowing what he does. "Here is Debray. commander!" "Ah. my dear Beauchamp? With your talents you would make your fortune in three or four years.Chapter 39 "Yes." announced the servant. of which you are one of the leaders. "do I ever read the papers?" "Then you will dispute the more." . Good-day. if you are still in the ministry. one word. who detests you without reading you. you must allow it is the best thing for the stomach. My dear Albert. and that sowing so much red." "You only breakfast." "He is quite right. I await two persons. "Pardieu?" "And what do they say of it in the world?" "In which world? we have so many worlds in the year of grace 1838." said Lucien with an air of sovereign contempt. "Why do you not join our party." "In the entire political world. for our life is not an idle one." "They say that it is quite fair." returned Beauchamp. that is not bad!" said Lucien. Albert. and that will pass away the time. but I hear Beauchamp in the next room. you can dispute together." "M." "My dear friend. Don Carlos will drink Bordeaux. smiling and shaking hands with him. and the instant they arrive we shall sit down to table. "Come in." said Albert. you have adopted the system of feeding me on smoke this morning. so he says." "About what?" "About the papers. rising and advancing to meet the young man. come in.

every millionaire is as noble as a bastard -. well. "he votes for you. let you run down the speeches of a man who will one day say to me. coffee. for he belongs to the opposition. follow Debray's example. "do you marry her. and yet it seems to me that when the minister is out of spirits." replied Morcerf. Morcerf. I shall hear this morning that M. and cigars. I shall come back to dessert. for were the gentleman a Montmorency. I will stay. but what does that matter? It is better to have a blazon less and a figure more on it. this marriage will never take place. Eugenie Danglars. You marry a money-bag label. who so nearly became King of France." "Pardieu. that is exactly the worst of all. and can make him a peer. Lucien. "To be sure." "But two million francs make a nice little sum." "You are like Debray. how could we choose that?" "I understand. "The king has made him a baron. and take a glass of sherry and a biscuit. keep me some strawberries. and the Count of Morcerf is too aristocratic to consent. he can be." "Do not do anything of the sort. to laugh at my ease. Recollect that Parisian gossip has spoken of a marriage between myself and Mlle. I am waiting until you send him to speak at the Luxembourg. for you are most desperately out of humor this morning. as they say. "A gentleman. I cannot in conscience. "it is plain that the affairs of Spain are settled. de Guise had.Chapter 40 298 Chapter 40 The Breakfast. you do not know with what I am threatened." said Debray. you must lay in a stock of hilarity.'" "Ah. therefore. in the meantime. "And what sort of persons do you expect to breakfast?" said Beauchamp." said Albert absently. Danglars' speeches. that is one more than M." "Be it so. but he cannot make him a gentleman." said Beauchamp. and three for the diplomatist." "Then we shall have to wait two hours for the gentleman. The Viscount of Morcerf can only wed a marchioness. and the diplomatist a Metternich." ." "My dear friend. at least. "It is the social capital of a theatre on the boulevard. I think you are right." "On my word. you know I give my daughter two millions. and whose cousin was Emperor of Germany. give three to your wife." "Do not run down M. and you will still have four. to a mesalliance. and since we had our choice. The devil take the constitutional government." said Albert to Beauchamp. You have seven martlets on your arms. or a railroad from the Jardin des Plantes to La Rapee. and at his wife's this evening I shall hear the tragedy of a peer of France. Danglars make a speech at the Chamber of Deputies." "Ah. we will breakfast at eleven. `Vicomte.that is. for the paltry sum of two million francs. the opposition ought to be joyous. it is true. besides." "Never mind what he says. I must do something to distract my thoughts. and a diplomatist. I shall take a cutlet on my way to the Chamber." said Debray.

" "Exactly so. "and pray that. my good fellow. "it is only a quarter past ten. if I remember. I don't know. The young officer bowed with easy and elegant politeness. through your body.very low. that Captain Morrel saved your life. nothing worth speaking of. you are his friend." "Well said. and black mustache. under circumstances sufficiently dramatic not to be forgotten." said Albert with affectionate courtesy.took Albert's hand.however the man speaks for himself ---my preserver. set off his graceful and stalwart figure. gentleman all over. "the count of Chateau-Renaud knew how much pleasure this introduction would give me. my friend. who." "What has he done?" asked Albert." And he stepped on one side to give place to a young man of refined and dignified bearing.that is. laughing. a diplomatist!" observed Debray." returned Lucien. de Chateau-Renaud exaggerates. viscount. A rich uniform." cried Beauchamp. "Monsieur." said Morrel. what shall we come to next?" "M. It is very well for you.M. "Oh. a handsome young man of thirty. "for I am low -. and what is more -. "the minister quotes Beranger." said he. de Chateau-Renaud." muttered Albert -." replied Beauchamp. baron. Maximilian Morrel." "On what occasion?" asked Beauchamp. "life is not worth speaking of! -. be ours also. true. half French." said the servant." said Debray: "do not set him off on some long story." said Beauchamp. that had I been king." "Well."Morrel -. then.Chapter 40 299 "Do not say that. his ancestor. if you should ever be in a similar predicament. "Now.who is he?" But before he had finished. -. announcing two fresh guests. will pass the sword of Renaud de Montauban. to cure you of your mania for paradoxes. "let me introduce to you M. "My dear Albert. half Oriental. "M. with large and open brow. Salute my hero. I should have instantly created him knight of all . Maximilian Morrel. and I expect some one else. captain of Spahis. heavens." said Morcerf." "Morrel. on my word. I only know that he charged himself on my account with a mission. you told me you only expected two persons." interrupted Chateau-Renaud. but for me. who risk your life every day. "Chateau-Renaud can tell us while we eat our breakfast. he may do as much for you as he did for me. Albert. who only did so once" -"We gather from all this." returned Beauchamp. with the figure of a Guiche and the wit of a Mortemart." "Oh." "Ah. piercing eyes. -. "for here is Chateau-Renaud. "for. and his broad chest was decorated with the order of the Legion of Honor. de Chateau-Renaud -. "Diplomat or not. whom our readers have already seen at Marseilles." "Gentlemen." "Not worth speaking of?" cried Chateau-Renaud. Debray. I do not prevent your sitting down to table. to breakfast. "Beauchamp.that is rather too philosophical. M. which he terminated so entirely to my satisfaction. you know I am starving. Morrel." "He will sully it then.

" "Yes. when this gentleman whom you see here charged them." "The horse?" said Morcerf. "it was the 5th of September. Bu